《After the Divorce, I Took Revenge on My Ex-husband》 1 1 ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is thest item for auction tonight, and it belongs to the host of tonight¡¯s charity interster auction, Adrian Olson of the Olson Group!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear some apuse!¡± A tall figure slowly appeared below the stage as thunderous apuse filled the room. Adrian had a chiseled face, sharp eyebrows, and bright eyes. It was simply a work of art. He exuded an intimidating aura, like a demon walking straight out of hell, forcing people to look away. Adrian looked up, and his previously expressionless face changed into a smiling face as he saw Sienna struggling in the ss tank A captivating voice then slowly echoed. ¡°Today, the human limit for holding one¡¯s breath underwater is 24 minutes and 3 seconds. Sienna, with your ability, enduring half an hour shouldn¡¯t be a problem, should it?¡± Thanks to a special sound transmission device in the ss tank, Adrian¡¯s words were amplified several times, transmitting to Sienna¡¯s ears. Her consciousness sca ttered. Sienna suddenly opened her eyes, her bloodshot pupils appearing terrifying. She fixed her gaze on Adrian, the devil that everyone in Imperial City knew, and also the man she had loved for ten years and been married to for three! ¡°Ms. Mckinney?¡± Upon hearing Sienna¡¯s name, the crowd immediately erupted in astonishment. ¡°Is this the youngdy from the Mckinney family?¡± The stunning woman suddenly felt proud. Adrian¡¯s auction item was Sienna in the water. How ruthless! Three years ago, Sienna, the top figure in Imperial City with a far-reaching reputation, disappeared. Who would have thought that she would reappear tonight and be Adrian¡¯s toy with a ruined reputation? From shock to pity, and endless mockery, the crowd reacted with various emotions. Adrian was quite satisfied with the response, smiling as he looked at Sienna, who deserved to die. From the day Sienna schemed to frame Janice Potter three years ago, using any means necessary to marry into the Olson family, she deserved to die. Sienna with a venomous heart had imprisoned Janice for three years. If Sienna didn¡¯t reveal Janice¡¯s whereabouts today, Sienna had to die. Adrian¡¯s patience had reached its limit. ¡°Mmm!¡± Choking on several mouthfuls of water, Sienna was at her wit¡¯s end. Clutching the cold iron chains, her face turned pale due to the water pressure. ¡°Sienna, you don¡¯t have much time left. Are you going to tell me where you¡¯ve hidden Janice or not?¡± Adrian¡¯s icy words were like a death-dealing demon, forcing Sienna to open her eyes. She shook her head desperately, spitting out water, unable to speak. Sienna hadn¡¯t imprisoned Janice at all! Three years ago, in a car ident, Janice abandoned the dying Adrian at the scene. Sienna did Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. everything she could to get the unconscious Adrian treated. Dudley Olson, Adrian¡¯s grandfather, died from the shock, and on his deathbed, he designated Sienna to marry Adrian. Afterward, Sienna took care of Adrian for three days and three nights. In order to save the man she had loved for ten years, Sienna gave him countless blood transfusions. Ignoring warnings, she nearly died several times, but thankfully he woke up¡­ What Sienna didn¡¯t expect was that a distress video left by Janice would change everything. The violent Adrian was convinced that Sienna nned the ident and imprisoned Janice to marry him, even causing Dudley¡¯s death¡­ For three years, Sienna was tortured by Adrian every day, and no matter how many times she exined, Adrian never believed her. Janice was like a curse, driving Sienna to death! Sienna still shook her head desperately. Her sense of powerlessness was engulfed by death. ¡°Very well, you¡¯re always challenging my limits.¡± Adrianughed sinisterly, his eerie voice resounding as he gestured for someone to pour water into the ss tank No one in the room dared to speak up against this insane action. After all, who would dare to oppose the heir of the Olson family? 2 2 ¡°Ugh¡­ugh¡­¡± Time dragged on, and Sienna felt a heaviness in her chest, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Her struggles became weaker and weaker, and Adrian¡¯s cold smile etched into her mind. ¡°Sienna, you deserve to die. You¡¯ve managed to hang on for three years, and that¡¯s long enough. Tell me where Janice is, I¡¯ll let you die quickly.¡± Looking at his demonic face, she couldn¡¯t help but remember the light of her life when Adrian was so gentle. and The memory of them ying the piano together gradually blurred, and it was reced by countless days and nights of torture over the past three years. Pain that seeped into her bones. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± There was another mouthful of blood. Feeling the ebbing of her life, Sienna mustered a self-mocking smile, no longer struggling. With herst ounce of strength, her lips quivered. ¡°Won¡¯t you believe me, just once?¡± Adrian hesitated. His heart was momentarily pierced by her powerless smile and then reced by indifference. ¡°My patience has limits. Tell me where Janice is.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that dying will be the end of it all. If you don¡¯t want your imprisoned father to be executed prematurely, or if you don¡¯t want something to happen to your mother in the men tal hospital, you¡¯d better think it through.¡± Janice¡­ Janice¡­ Sienna¡¯s eardrums bled. The buzzing noise grew louder, and her heart clenched tightly. Sienna was resentful. She hated herself for ruining the McKinney family and hated the biased Adrian. Adrian¡¯s unrelenting crush was the one who truly abandoned him three years ago! In the end, darkness enveloped Sienna. She tried to say something but no longer had the strength. The next moment, her body sank like a lifeless corpse. Seeing this, Adrian¡¯s eyes darkened, and his breath hitched. ¡°Da mn!¡± He mmed his fist on the ss tank, roaring, ¡°Sienna! You wicked woman, are you not going to tell me where Janice is, even in death?¡± Sienna didn¡¯t respond and kept sinking downward. Adrian, momentarily dazed, instinctively wanted to smash the ss. The sight of Sienna inside falling incessantly was particrly ring. ¡°Da mn it!¡± Muttering a curse, Adrian was about to stand up when a sudden shout rang out. ¡°Mr. Olson! Ms. Potter has been found!¡± Adrian¡¯s head snapped around, and the petite figure at the entrance of the rooftop shook him to the core. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Janice!¡± Adrian called out urgently, and his thoughts was instantly pulled away. Janice¡¯s body was soaked in blood, her hair disheveled, and her expression distraught. The moment she saw Adrian, it seemed like she saw light. ¡°Adrian!¡± Adrian abandoned the seemingly lifeless Sienna and rushed toward Janice. He then tightly embraced Janice. ¡°Adrian, I finally see you. Sienna is so scary. Those men are so scary. I¡­ I¡¯ve been tortured so badly, I thought I¡¯d never see you again¡­¡± As Janice spoke, her body went limp, and she fell silent. While Adrian was only focused on Janice in his arms, Sienna had sunk to the bottom of the ss tank ¡°Do you want to die like this? I¡¯m telling you. It¡¯s not happening!¡± ¡°Sienna! Wake up!¡± The sound was cold. Swallowed by the tide, Sienna¡¯s mind shed back to the beautiful moment she first met Adrian fifteen years ago. It was brief and quickly extinguished. ¡°Sienna, you want to die? Not a chance!¡± Adrian¡¯s familiar roar exploded in her ears once more, and the pain of her hair being yanked brought her back to reality. Sienna opened her eyes suddenly, sweat streaming down her face. In the darkness, she met Adrian¡¯s dark purple eyes. They were terrifying! Sienna¡¯s heart trembled. 3 3 Before she could say a word, Adrian saw Sienna awaken, his fury growing. He raised his hand to choke her neck. ¡°Did you send someone to do those things to Janice?¡± Sienna¡¯s mind was a mess. What had she done? Janice, who had disappeared for three years, reappeared? ¡°How could you? Sending someone to assault Janice, imprisoning her for three years, making her pregnant and then causing a miscarriage? ¡°How could you do that?¡± Looking into Sienna¡¯s clear eyes in the dark, Adrian¡¯s grip tightened, his anger making him want to strangle Sienna. How could Sienna pretend so well? After a private doctor examined Janice, it was determined that she had been maliciously aborted and her body was injured, unable to bear children in the future. The USB drive Janice had brought back contained videos of her being tortured, with Sienna as the prime culprit. With both evidence and witness, Sienna had nowhere to run. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t.¡± Sienna felt short of breath, instinctively trying to pry Adrian¡¯s hand away, her eyes welling up with tears. ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Adrian looked at Sienna with contempt. His eyes were full of disgust and hatred. ¡°What about those videos? What about what Janice went through?¡± Hatred? Sienna knew Adrian best, and the overwhelming hatred in his eyes pierced her heart. ¡°I really¡­ didn¡¯t¡­ do it.¡± Sienna tried to exin in a panic. Adrian, perhaps more agitated, felt the hot tear on his palm. He increased his grip force and threw N?velDrama.Org ? content. Sienna to the ground. The pain of her bones colliding with the floor made Sienna gasp. ¡°Wicked women like you deserve to die.¡± Sienna shakily propped herself up, looking at the ruthless Adrian, years of disappointment welling up in her heart. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me when I say I didn¡¯t do it?¡± In the darkness, her eyes were blood-red. She felt tired for the first time in fifteen years. ¡°Do I have to take the me every time something happens to Janice? Do you believe everything others say?¡± Sienna questioned, feeling sad for herself and relieved that Adrian couldn¡¯t see the despair on her face and her current misery. After all, the youngdy of the Mckinney family used to be so spirited and arrogant. ¡°I didn¡¯t do those things to Janice. I knew nothing about her leaving three years ago. What she went through was her own doing. What does it have to do with me?¡± Sienna found it ridiculous, having done nothing but being smeared with filth, involuntarily feeling a touch of misery. Adrian¡¯s cold eyes and icy expression, full of hatred, had already proven his distrust for Sienna, but in a sh, her gaze stung him. ¡°Mr. Olson, something bad happened! Ms. Potter is bleeding heavily, her kidneys are failing, and her life is in danger.¡± Suddenly, the private doctor¡¯s words came through the doorway. Adrian¡¯s expression immediately turned uneasy, his eyebrows furrowing, but his next words were resolute and undeniable. ¡°Take Sienna out and get a kidney transnt for Janice. Draw her blood¡­¡± The moment Sienna heard the news from outside, her heart tightened. A kidney transnt? Drawing blood? All three of them had the same blood type, and Sienna had been cherished by her parents since childhood due to her rare blood type, fearing excessive blood loss in case of an ident. Now Adrian wanted to use her blood to save Sienna? And remove Sienna¡¯s kidney? ¡°On what grounds, Adrian? How can you do this to me?¡± Panic and anger made Sienna tremble all over, but what awaited her were still harsh words. ¡°Sienna, this is what you deserve. You caused Janice to get pregnant and then forced her to have an abortion. This is all your own doing. Take her away. Don¡¯t worry about whether she lives or dies, just let her breathe. Save Janice no matter what.¡± 4 4 Adrian¡¯s domineeringmand was quickly followed by several people dragging Sienna away. ¡°No! Let go of me! I really didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Adrian! How can you treat me like this?¡± Sienna¡¯s voice was extremely shrill. She was both terrified and heartbroken. How could Adrian be so ruthless? ¡°Take her away!¡± On the cold operating table, the chill of the chains made Sienna extremely sober, as she was tightly restrained and unable to move. The bright lights were turned on, and three doctors held scalpels, looking at each other somewhat at a loss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Mckinney, Mr. Olson doesn¡¯t allow us to give you anesthesia.¡± At these words, Sienna¡¯s nerves tightened. Adrian really was cruel! Sienna tried to speak but could only whimper. Tears rolled down her cheeks, and she desperately shook her head, filled with defiance. At this moment, she hated her own weakness! ¡°sh!¡± The sharp scalpel cut into her body, and she felt the pain instantly! The pain reached deeply into her bone marrow! Sienna felt the blood drain and the tearing of the incision very clearly. The scene was bl**dy, but the doctors didn¡¯t slow down. After the operation, Sienna lost half of her kidney, which was given to Janice in the next room. Blood was continually drawn from her body. Suddenly, the lead surgeon eximed in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s an undeveloped child.¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell Mr. Olson that Ms. Mckinney is pregnant. Ask him for instructions on what to do next.¡± The doctor¡¯s anxious voice made Sienna¡¯s heart tremble violently. A child? Sienna and Adrian¡¯s child? Surprise apanied the pain as it struck Sienna again and again. She absurdly imagined the child and a hint of a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, making her look eerie. Soon, the nurse hurried back, stuttering, ¡°M-Mr. Olson says¡­ abort the child!¡± Boom! As if she had been given a death sentence, Sienna suddenly went mad, shaking her head violently. The chains on her body rattled loudly. Like a madwoman, she didn¡¯t want them to touch her child. No! The people near the operating table looked at the poor woman with sympathy. ¡°Prepare to continue the surgery the child.¡± But in the end, they all sighed helplessly. and remove What made Sienna even more desperate was Adrian¡¯smand. She could hear Adrian¡¯s cold and familiar tone as he said it. Her eyes were filled with sadness and pleading. ¡°Please! Save my child and don¡¯t hurt him! It¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t hurt the child!¡± Sienna rarely begged others, not even Adrian, because her inherent pride wouldn¡¯t allow it, even in her current state of misery. But she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to harm her child. At this moment, she felt a sense of helplessness. Adrian was a demon. It took Sienna fifteen years to reach a conclusion. A demon¡¯s heart could not be warmed, and no amount of love would ever be enough. After having half of her kidney removed and losing her unborn child, Sienna passed out from a mixture Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. of resentment and unwillingness. She would never forget the scene that yed out in her mind at that moment. At thest second, she realized her mistake. It was all her fault for falling in love with Adrian. How wonderful it would be if she could leave this world with her unborn baby. Sienna longed, but it was just a futile wish. Sienna didn¡¯t die. When she woke up again, the sunlight stung her eyes, and she cried out in pain, ¡°No! Don¡¯t touch my child!¡± ¡°Adrian! No!¡± 5 5 ¡°Sienna? Are you awake?¡± A sudden female voice made Sienna pause. Her forehead was damp with cold sweat. Even in the dim light, Janice¡¯s smooth face was still blinding. Sienna stared at Janice. Sienna¡¯s expression shifted from fear to caution and finally to anger. ¡°Sienna, I heard from Adrian that you saved me. Thank you,¡± Janice said, looking at Sienna with an innocent expression. She was polite, but there was a yful glint in her eyes. ¡°Why did you set me up?¡± Suppressing the pain in her body, Sienna clutched the sheets tightly. She was emotional. Janice was moreplicated than she appeared, but why wouldn¡¯t Adrian believe her? ¡°Sienna, what are you talking about? Are you angry because I took your kidney? Oh, right, you just lost a child. I suppose you¡¯re heartbroken now. But it¡¯s nothingpared to my own miscarriage¡­¡± Boom! Sienna¡¯s mind exploded, and her body trembled with rage. She stared at the woman in front of her, who spoke about her unborn son so casually, as if stabbing her again. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°You left Adrian three years ago and have been plotting against me ever since. Janice, what is your motive? You know very well that Dudley¡¯s death had nothing to do with me, yet you made Adrian misunderstand. You!¡± Sienna¡¯s voice was filled with grief, her eyes zing with anger and determination. She tried to move her body closer to Janice but was unable to do so due to her physical condition. She could only re at the malicious Janice. ¡°Janice, if there¡¯s justice in this world, you¡¯ll get your karma!¡± ¡°Karma? What karma?¡± Janice finally revealed her sinister side under Sienna¡¯s revealing words. With a mocking smile, Janice stood up and looked down at Sienna in the hospital bed. ¡°Ms. Mckinney, look at yourself. What right do you have to say such things to me? Karma? You¡¯ve already lost your child and are now disabled. The Mckinney family is in ruins. Do you still expect Adrian to love you?¡± Janice¡¯s words were filled with contempt as Janice was looking down at Sienna like an ant. Sienna had once been from a prominent family, which had nted the seeds of deep-rooted resentment. Sienna noticed the tubes and wires connected to her body and ignored the pain. She had been forced to sever ties with the Mckinney family. In her anger, she was able to piece together their dire situation. ¡°Janice, you deserve to die!¡± Sienna lunged at Janice with all her strength, her red eyes and pale face ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . making her look terrifying. Yet, Janice¡¯s taunting grin grew more intense. Without holding back, she seized Sienna¡¯s hand, yanking her from the bed and swiftly bridging the gap between them. ¡°Oh, right, I forgot to ask you. Did you like the big surprise when we first met? It must feel terrible to lose your child, huh? It seems like Adrian doesn¡¯t care, so¡­ Open your eyes and see how much Adrian truly loves me.¡± As if timing it perfectly, Janice¡¯s teasing voice floated into Sienna¡¯s ears. However, as soon as the words fell, Janice in front of Sienna changed her expression. ¡°Ah!¡± A scream apanied the sound of the door being thrown open. ¡°Sienna, stop! It¡¯s my fault! Don¡¯t kill me. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± Janice cried out, tears shimmering in her eyes. ¡°Sienna! What are you doing?¡± Following that, Adrian¡¯s voice came from the doorway. Furious and wishing Adrian could strangle Sienna, the tension in the room dropped. Sienna¡¯s mind went nk. Was the child part of Janice¡¯s n? Did Janice plot to kill the unborn child? Hatred caused Sienna to lose her mind when she saw the triumphant smile on Janice¡¯s face. In an instant, Sienna understood everything. ¡°Janice, you¡¯re so wicked! You deserve to die! Give me back my child!¡± Sienna pulled at Janice furiously. Her face contorted as if she had gone mad. ¡°Sienna, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± 6 6 The next second, Sienna was lifted off the ground, a powerful pull sending her flying. She was then thrown to the ground like trash, while Adrian swiftly picked up the frightened Janice, his gaze bing even more indulgent as it fell on her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Adrian¡­ Sienna, she¡­ she tried to attack me again¡­ she¡¯s¡­ so scary,¡± Janice sobbed, looking like a mistreated girl. This counterattack drama left Sienna unsurprised. She supported herself with one hand on the ground, watching the couple cooing at each other, mourning her child that died before even taking shape. All of this was thanks to Adrian¡¯s beloved Janice. Sienna couldn¡¯t ept it! Suddenly, Siennaughed. Herughter was deste and chilling. ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Sienna¡¯s madughter made Janice pause. Simrly, Adrian¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and his dark eyes were filled with anger. ¡°How dare you try to hurt Janice?¡± Adrian¡¯s face was cold, and his tone was icy as he gripped Sienna¡¯s Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. neck as if to strangle her. Sienna¡¯s mouth was stained with blood, and her eyes were filled with ¡°Adrian, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll regret it,¡± Sienna repeated, realizing Adrian had killed his own child. Sienna had already lost all her hopes. Janice plotted at every step, and Sienna was like prey trapped in a cage, putting all her hopes of salvation on Adrian, who had never shown her mercy. Sienna had lost,pletely. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Sienna caressed her belly, her heart aching. ¡°Sienna, have you gone mad? Are you looking for death?¡± Adrian furrowed his brow. The abnormal Sienna made him inexplicably irritable. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve gone mad.¡± Sienna suddenly raised her head,ughing even louder. ¡°Ha-ha! Adrian, you fool! You¡¯re wiping the a ss of a wicked woman!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stu pid!¡± Sienna¡¯s curse made Adrian tighten his grip on her neck, covering up an inexplicable panic. Suddenly, Sienna¡¯s high-pitched cry dropped. Her voice was hoa rse and was followed by another scream. ¡°You¡¯re such a pathetic man, Adrian¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. I don¡¯t love you anymore. So, I¡¯m letting you go. Are you happy now? I, Sienna, don¡¯t love you, Adrian, anymore!¡± Not in love anymore? Adrian¡¯s momentary daze was followed by an intense, hostile aura. ¡°What did you say?¡± Adrian¡¯s dark purple eyes were nearly indistinguishable from the night, as violent as a wild beast on the verge of losing its sanity. Sienna found it amusing. Never before had she felt such a vast distance between them. ¡°You heard me clearly. I said, I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± She enunciated each word. Her tone was so calm it was terrifying. Her face flushed from the difficulty of breathing, but her eyes still held a hint ofughter. ¡°Idiot, you¡¯ll regret this.¡± Sienna¡¯s smile momentarily distracted Adrian, the certainty in her eyes stinging his own. Avoiding her gaze, he released his grip on Sienna¡¯s neck, which had been close to breaking. ¡°Madwoman.¡± Leaving behind that one word, Adrian turned, picked up Janice, and strode past Sienna, who was lying on the ground. Sienna smiled foolishly, her hand stroking her belly nonstop. Her crazed state caused Adrian to pause at the door. ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡± ¡°Also, bring Mrs. McKinney here.¡± After a slight pause, as if recalling something, Adrian¡¯s mouth curved upward. Speaking softly, his words struck Sienna¡¯s heart It was his punishment for the unruly Sienna. ¡°Yes, Mr. Olson.¡± Three minutester, a figure was pushed into the pitch-ck room. The stag gering figure reignited some hope in Sienna¡¯s ashen heart. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Sienna?¡± The neer limped toward Sienna and, under the dim light, recognized each other. ¡°My daughter! Sienna! I finally found you!¡± 7 7 Lara McKinney sobbed with joy, hugging Sienna tightly, afraid that she would disappear if she let go. Her mother, frail and emaciated, left Sienna feeling as if her heart had been torn apart. Sienna struggled to speak for a long time. ¡°Sienna, are you¡­ okay? I¡¯ve been looking for you for three whole years, but I haven¡¯t seen you once.¡± Lara held back tears, her once youthful face now worn with age, but traces of her past beauty remained. ¡°I heard you had surgery and lost the baby¡­ Sienna, you¡¯ve suffered.¡± Sienna stood stiffly, and her mind went nk. She had never heard of her family searching for her over the past three years. Was this all Adrian¡¯s doing? ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I left home three years ago. I¡¯m sorry, Mom, for making you worry¡­ I¡¯m okay.¡± Sienna forced herself to stand up, showing a faint smile. Seeing her once dignified and elegant mother aged so much, her heart ached. ¡°Mom, what happened to your leg? Where is Dad now? Is he okay?¡± Mother and daughter embraced tightly, and the brief warmth slightly calmed Sienna. Why would Adrian let Sienna see her family? What had happened to the McKinney family that Janice mentioned? Sienna was terrified, fearing that she had inadvertently caused harm to her family. Lara¡¯s body tensed as well. Her eyes were heavy with sadness as she came back from the joy of their reunion. The next words Lara spoke plunged Sienna into despair. ¡°Sienna, your father went to prison three years ago. The McKinney family is gone!¡± Prison? Three years ago? What did Lara mean by the McKinney family being gone? Lara spoke these words calmly, and her eyes were filled with endless sorrow. Fear struck her mind, and Sienna curled up. Her thoughts were upied with what could have happened to the McKinney family. In an instant, Sienna felt as if she knew everything. The McKinney family was gone just like that. ¡°How could Dad be imprisoned? Why? What happened to the McKinney family?¡± Sienna was devastated. ¡°Is it Adrian? Was everything orchestrated by Adrian? After I left three years ago, the McKinney family ran into trouble!¡± ¡°It must be Adrian¡¯s revenge! It¡¯s him!¡± Sienna suddenly curled up, tightly holding her head, screaming and repeatedly murmuring. These facts were branded in her heart as if it was her fault that the McKinney family was destroyed. Sienna¡¯s reckless pursuit of love ruined the entire McKinney family! It was imaginable that Stanley McKinney¡¯s situation in prison was extremely dangerous under Adrian¡¯s maniption. Sienna 4.33% was all too aware of Adrian¡¯s ruthlessness. ¡°Sienna! Don¡¯t be like this¡­ please don¡¯t¡­¡± Witnessing Sienna¡¯s madness, Lara broke down. Her fragile nerves were on the verge of copse. Lara hugged Sienna tightly, desperately saying, ¡°Sienna¡­ It¡¯s my fault. I couldn¡¯t protect you. You have to leave this ce¡­ get away from here¡­¡± ¡°Mom¡­ I¡¯ll beg him. I¡¯ll beg him to let the McKinney family go and release Dad.¡± Sienna, unable to distinguish between tears and blood, crawled forward, tugging at her wounds. But no matter how hard she knocked on the door, there was no response. Lara became more desperate, wiping away her tears, and fixing Sienna¡¯s hair. ¡°The youngdy of the McKinney family should never lose her dignity. Sienna, remember that we are always on your side. Don¡¯t be afraid, and live on.¡± Lara¡¯s words made Sienna shake her head continuously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Fifteen minutester, the tightly closed door suddenly opened. The bodyguards took Lara away, while Sienna¡¯s heart raced and she screamed. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Adrian, I beg you! Please let my family go!¡± Sienna clearly saw the determination in Lara¡¯s eyes. Mournful voices echoed in the vast Olson manor, making it all the more eerie. 8 8 In the main hall of Olson manor. Janice sat beside Adrian, with Lara standing upright, poised and dignified. Her manner demanded respect from others. The McKinney family had always been like this. Adrian frowned. Sienna was also like this in the beginning, proud but humble, with an undeniable upbringing etched into her bones. ¡°Mr. Olson, please release my daughter.¡± After a moment, Lara spoke. Her plea was filled with worry yet strangely powerful. ¡°Mrs. McKinney, why would you say that? Sienna is Adrian¡¯s wife. She recently injured her kidney and miscarried. She needs proper rest and care.¡± Janice spoke with urgency and empathy. Injured her kidney? Miscarried? Sienna¡¯s predicament was made clear in just a few words. Lara¡¯s heart trembled. If Sienna stayed, she would eventually die. Lara took a deep breath, trying to calm herself. Seeing that Adrian was silent, Lara¡¯s eyes were filled with determination once again. ¡°I will repay all of Sienna¡¯s past debts. Please do not trouble her anymore. One life for another. Mr. Olson, the McKinney family owes you nothing now.¡± For Sienna¡¯s sake, Lara had no choice but to do this. ¡°Sienna, I just hope you never loved Adrian. Live on.¡± As her words fell, Lara steeled herself, turned toward a wooden pir, and smashed her head against it. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Her actions were decisive. Blood sttered everywhere. Adrian¡¯s dark eyes widened as he stood up. It was toote¡­ Sienna¡¯s heart trembled violently, and the sound of police sirens and ambnces outside the window made her shudder uncontrobly. ¡°Mom!¡± Sienna didn¡¯t know what had happened, but her sixth sense told her something was wrong, so she desperately knocked on the door. Finally, the door was opened, and the maid lowered their head. ¡°Mrs. McKinney has passed away¡­¡± Boorn! Sienna¡¯s mind went nk. She rushed out of the door, and tears flowed unstoppably. Mom! Boom! Thunder rumbled, and heavy rain poured down. Sienna felt as if she had lost her soul, weak and limp. She fell, got up, and stumbled down the stairs. Her heart was trembling, fear draining all her strength. Was Lara dead? How could it be? Sienna pounded her chest, suffocating in disbelief. She repeated, ¡°It can¡¯t be, it just can¡¯t¡­¡¯ At the second-floor corner, Sienna saw the main hall, and a pool of red blood caught her eye. ¡°Mom!¡± Sienna cried out, her shaking body losing bnce and copsing. Numb to the pain, Sienna rolled over and stood up, rushing into the blood. She held Lara tightly, breaking down in tears. Time ticked by. Sienna pressed Lara¡¯s forehead against her chin, humming softly, trying to soothe her. She went from madness to calm. Lara had crashed into a wall¡­ with determined force. Adrian was just as surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected this. Looking at the disheveled Sienna, Adrian suddenly felt sorry for her. It was the expression of extreme grief, but¡­ Sienna was a despicable woman who had caused Dudley¡¯s death and imprisoned Janice. She deserved this. Yet, Adrian hesitated, moving toward Sienna to pull her away from the blood. ¡°Adrian, are you satisfied now? Are you happy that you forced my mother to her death?¡± Sienna yelled, questioning him. Adrian couldn¡¯t take another step. 9 9 ¡°Why did you kill my mother? Revenge on me? To punish me for the woman you love? Adrian, ask yourself, haven¡¯t you tormented me long enough? I¡¯ve lost one of my kidneys and my baby. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Sienna turned to face Adrian, her eyes devoid of light and love, only filled with extreme indifference and¡­ hatred. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough?¡± ¡°Sienna, don¡¯t¡­¡± Adrian furrowed his brows, unable to call her unreasonable. He paused, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Mrs. Mckinney.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t kill her? Huh¡­ indeed, you didn¡¯t.¡± Siennaughed bitterly, clinging to her mother¡¯s now cold body. ¡°It was me who killed Mom. It was me who insisted on loving you. If I hadn¡¯t fallen in love with you, maybe none of this would have happened.¡± Sienna spoke to herself, and her voice was filled with sorrow. Lara had been a well-known socialite, a graceful, charming middle-aged woman. It was ridiculous that she lost her life just like that. ¡°How could you be so foolish, Mom? Why did you do this? You could¡¯ve just told me. I don¡¯t love him anymore. I really don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you away. Away¡­¡± Sienna¡¯s gaze was hazy, and her words were repetitive. Her mind was filled with Lara¡¯sst look. Lara was now dead and cold¡­. covered in blood. ¡°Sienna, snap out of it.¡± Adrian watched Sienna, feeling suffocated as she spoke of not loving him anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll give Mrs. Mckinney a proper burial.¡± In the end, Adrian¡¯s eyes went cold, leaving only those words for Sienna. His heartless tone couldn¡¯t affect her anymore because her heart was already shattered. ¡°Adrian, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± Pressing her head against her mother¡¯s, the sticky blood sobered Sienna up. She had made a mistake, and it was time to set things right. ¡°What?¡± Adrian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Divorce.¡± Sienna¡¯s answer was clear. ¡°Sienna, don¡¯t be sad¡­ Mrs. McKinney, she¡­¡± Janice, standing nearby, approached just in time, pulling Adrian with one hand, and her voice was filled with sorrow. ¡°Get lost.¡± Sienna looked up, her thin lips barely moving, yet her words were incredibly powerful. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my mother.¡± Like a frightened girl, Janice moved behind Adrian. Adrian frowned, feeling annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t use Janice without reason. This has nothing to do with her.¡± 5.66% Nothing to do with her? In an instant, a sharp gaze shot toward the two of them. Sienna put down Lara, wiped the tears from her face, and didn¡¯t care about the blood on her hands. She leaned on a nearby pir and slowly stood Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. up, trembling with every step. ¡°Nothing to do with her?¡± ¡°What makes you think so?¡± ¡°Janice, are youpletely innocent?¡± Sienna approached them. Even in her disheveled state, she still held her pride, just like Lara had moments ago. Janice clenched her hands, hating this version of Sienna. This woman, even when pushed down, could still¡­ ¡°Sienna, that¡¯s enough!¡± Adrian¡¯s voice was icy cold. 10 10 Looking up again, Sienna met his eyes. That overwhelming hatred shocked him. Something was different¡­ ¡°Adrian, release my father, and I¡¯ll divorce you. Janice can take my ce. Otherwise, even if I die, I¡¯ll defend Mrs. Olson¡¯s position to the end. Neither of you will have it easy. Don¡¯t forget what Dudley left me three years ago.¡± Sienna spoke in a chillingly calm tone. Sienna had to save her father, no matter what. She couldn¡¯t let any more of her loved ones get hurt. It was her duty as the heiress of the McKinney family. Sienna was the youngdy of the McKinney family. Adrian¡¯s face darkened with anger, and his fury was ready to explode. Sienna¡¯s threat had undoubtedly reignited his rage. Dudley was a taboo to Adrian¡­ Sienna kept pushing Adrian¡¯s limits, whether it was Janice or Dudley, they were untouchable in Adrian¡¯s heart. Adrian suddenly grabbed Sienna¡¯s chin, showing no restraint in his strength, as if wanting to crush her ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . bones. ¡°Sienna, do you think I¡¯ll let you go that easily?¡± Divorce? What a beautiful dream Sienna had after killing Dudley and torturing Janice for three years. Adrian hadn¡¯t even settled that score with her yet. Even if Sienna were to be torn into pieces, it couldn¡¯t quell the hatred in Adrian¡¯s heart. He wanted to repay her a hundredfold for the evil she had done. As Sienna looked into Adrian¡¯s crimson eyes, she could see nothing but overflowing hatred. Why was she so foolish to think that Adrian would believe her and that her love would one day be reciprocated? The pain on her face was intense, but Sienna seemed to feel nothing. This pain was nothingpared to what she had experienced in the past. ¡°Adrian,¡± Sienna sneered, her eyes full of mockery, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡± From the moment Lara died, thest bit of hope in Sienna¡¯s heart vanished. She no longer held any illusions about Adrian, but only endless hatred was left. ¡°If you want to marry Janice, I can make that happen. But I want my father to be safe! As long as you can do that, I promise to divorce you and not take a single cent from you!¡± Every moment here made Sienna sick, and Janice¡¯s face was repulsive. Although it was what he wanted, Adrian couldn¡¯t help but feel unhappy. The thought of Sienna disappearing without a trace left him a strange feeling. ¡°Sienna, stop daydreaming!¡± Adrian released Sienna and stood up, looking down at her coldly smiling face. He told his assistant, ¡°Find someone to heal her! Dying won¡¯t be that easy!¡± The more Sienna acted like this, the more Adrian refused to let go. He wanted her to suffer every pain in the world, y with her until he was tired of her, and then discard her like a lowly insect into a dark corner. Siennaughed weakly, feeling as if it took all her strength just to breathe. She had been forced to give up one of her kidneys, and even her unborn child had not been spared. She also lost her beloved mother. She was barely holding on. Adrian gave orders, and no one dared to neglect them. Even the Olson family doctor came to treat Sienna. Janice saw Sienna¡¯s condition improving every day, which made her increasingly anxious. Janice couldn¡¯t allow Sienna to stay in the Olson family. The whole charade was meant to kick Sienna out. Janice wanted to ruin Sienna, make Adrian utterly disappointed, and let go of his past feelings. But now, Adrian hadn¡¯t divorced Sienna yet and even had someone heal her, which gave Janice a bad feeling. When no one was around, Janice sneaked into Sienna¡¯s room. Siennay in bed, her eyes empty and staring at the ceiling, lost in thought. Even wanting to die was impossible for Sienna now, with her hands tied to the bed and unable to remove the needles. ¡°Sienna,¡± Janice walked slowly to Sienna¡¯s bedside, looking down at her beautiful face, ¡°How does it feel?¡± 11 11 Janice truly hated Sienna. If it weren¡¯t for her, Janice would have naturally be Mrs. Olson. ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional, but I hope you can ept this small gift, Sienna.¡± Janice slid her hand across Sienna¡¯s face, her intentionally sharp nails leaving a seemingly idental bl***dy scratch. ¡°Did that hurt?¡± ¡°Actually, Sienna, it would be better for both of us if you just admitted defeat and backed down. You can¡¯t beat me, and no matter what happens, Adrian will always choose to believe me.¡± Janice¡¯s words cut through Sienna¡¯s heart like a sharp de. Sienna knew all too well that Adrian¡¯s heart no longer belonged to her. He kept her by his side only to torment her. ¡°I won¡¯t divorce him unless you meet my demands.¡± Sienna said resolutely, closing her eyes. At this moment, all Sienna could think about was protecting her father. She had already lost her mother and could not bear to see her father suffer humiliation in prison. Since Adrian had the power to put her father in jail, he could also set traps and make her father¡¯s life a living hell. ¡°Threatening me?¡± Janiceughed at the notion. Did Sienna really think she had any bargaining chips left? Did she truly believe she was the legitimate Mrs. Olson? Sienna was a joke. Adrian could kick her out of the Olson manor at any time and any ce. ¡°Sienna, it seems losing your child hasn¡¯t taught you any manners. Have you forgotten who calls the shots in this house?¡± The child was Sienna¡¯s taboo, and her inability to protect her child was her eternal pain. ¡°You are despicable woman!¡± Sienna suddenly became emotional, ignoring her bound hands and struggling furiously, trying to pounce on Janice. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Her child! Her baby! It was a fully formed boy, with clear and delicate features! Even when she was in unbearable pain on the operating table, Sienna couldn¡¯t forget those details. Janice was startled by Sienna¡¯s reaction and then smirked with satisfaction. ¡°Kill me? You can¡¯t even protect yourself, and you want to kill me?¡± ¡°Even your child would me you, for being a weak mother who caused him to never see the light of day.¡± Janice¡¯s words became harsher with each sentence, poking at Sienna¡¯s deepest pain, and making it difficult for Sienna to breathe. 7.00% ¡°But what would it matter if a child who isn¡¯t favored by his father is born? Adrian wouldn¡¯t even want to spare the child a nce!¡± Sienna¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, and she tasted blood. If she could, she would strangle Janice and make her experience a suffocating feeling. Janice had caused Sienna to lose her child, to lose everything, and now Janice wanted to send Sienna to eternal d*mnation again. ¡°Janice! You will die a terrible death!¡± No matter how much Sienna cursed, Janice remained calm and collected. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Janice wanted this kind of humiliation. The more Sienna insulted her, the more it pleased her. Themotion in the room attracted the attention of people outside, and the sound of hurried footsteps grew closer¡­ The door mmed open, and upon seeing the situation in the room, Adrian¡¯s pupils constricted in an instant! 12 12 A short knife thrust fiercely into Janice¡¯s abdomen! Blood gushed from the wound, soaking her white dress, creating a horrifying sight. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Adrian, furious, rushed to her side and scooped Janice into his arms. ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on?¡± Adrian had already ordered Sienna¡¯s hands and feet to be bound and confined her to the bed. He did this to prevent Sienna from hurting herself and to stop her from harming Janice any further. Despite his efforts, the scene Adrian dreaded still unfolded. Janice trembled in Adrian¡¯s embrace, like a frightened girl. Her innocent eyes were filled with tears, and she pitifully looked at Adrian. ¡°Adrian, Sienna said she had something to tell me. She told me toe closer, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­ Adrian, it hurts so much¡­¡± Janice recounted the events in a broken manner, casting herself as the perfect victim. Siennay in bed,ughing coldly. Herugh made her suffer pain in the chest. Janice had gone to great lengths to frame Sienna, even injuring herself severely. And Sienna could do nothing because any exnation she offered sounded like an excuse. Adrian¡¯s face darkened as he held the weakened Janice, his gaze piercing Sienna, revealing his disgust. How ruthless could one be to repeatedly harm such an innocent girl? ¡°Sienna, if anything happens to Janice, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Adrian stared at Sienna coldly with a chilling tone. Each word felt like a needle, piercing Sienna¡¯s most vulnerable spots. Made her pay? Wasn¡¯t she barely surviving now? Sienna smirked sarcastically, her entire body aching, feeling as if she were in hell. Janice was right, even with Sienna¡¯s hands tied up, Adrian would rather believe Sienna had cu**ingly stabbed Janice and never suspect Janice for a moment. Perhaps even if Sienna died the next second, Adrian would think she deserved it. ¡°Just kill me.¡± Siennaughed brazenly and crazily. ¡°Adrian, end me with a single strike, and avenge your lover, how about that?¡± One by one, Sienna¡¯s loved ones departed. Her life now was more unbearable than death itself. If not for her father in prison, Sienna would have long fought Adrian to the bitter end. Adrian had no time to argue with Sienna. Carrying the unconscious, blood-drained Janice, he left. ¡°Sienna.¡± Adrian nced at Sienna before departing, leaving a chilling threat. ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret what you¡¯ve done today.¡± Regret? Sienna had done nothing to regret. Sienna stared at the ceiling. Her wrists were injured from the restraints, but she was still unresponsive. She was like a soulless scarecrow, for her every movement was controlled by others. After Adrian left with Janice, Siennay in bed for a long while.. She stayed in bed all day, only the doctor sent by the man came to take care of her. With no appetite and refusing to eat, Adrian ordered her to be given nutritional IV drips. Although treated by a highly skilled doctor, Sienna¡¯s recovery was slow, and her body remained weak. Adrian backed Sienna into a corner, cutting off her escape, while also tightly gripping her life, refusing to let her die easily. Sienna knew Adrian hadn¡¯t tormented her enough, which was why he kept her alive. Shenguished in the room like the living dead, until a weekter when Adrian finally reappeared before her. Adrian was reeking of alcohol, and his eyes were clouded with a haze that wouldn¡¯t dissipate. He looked down at Sienna on the bed and suddenly reached out, grabbing her throat! 13 13 Her breath was immediately cut off, and Sienna jolted awake from her daze. She saw Adrian¡¯s dark face in the darkness and instinctively struggled to push him away. But she overestimated her own strength. Her hands were bound, and her body was weakened by constant torment. She couldn¡¯t push away a tall, muscr man like Adrian, who easily subdued her. ¡°You wanted to die,¡± his voice was cold as if he were in an ice cer, ¡°so why try to escape?¡± Under the influence of alcohol, he lost control, and for a moment, he even consideredpletely destroying Sienna. Sienna looked at Adrian, who was pressing down on her, and felt as if she were doubting everything. How did they end up like this? How did they get to this point? All the good she hoped for was destroyed by Adrian. ¡°A-Adrian¡­¡± Sienna couldn¡¯t breathe and called out Adrian¡¯s name in agony. But she didn¡¯t know if she really wanted to end her life or if she just hoped that Adrian would show mercy and spare her. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Half a minute felt like a century to her. Adrian finally released his right hand from Sienna¡¯s throat and looked down at her from above. ¡°Sienna, what do you want?¡± Sienna coughed desperately, feeling as though she would cough up her lungs, before finally recovering. What did he mean by asking what she wanted? Wasn¡¯t Adrian the one who imprisoned and humiliated her? How could he ask such a question? ¡°I said, I want my father to be safe.¡± Sienna summoned her strength from somewhere and stubbornly raised her eyes to meet Adrian¡¯s. ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t agree to the divorce!¡± ¡°You¡¯re willing to do anything to save him.¡± Adrian sneered, as if he had heard a joke. Of course, Sienna was willing to do anything. She was now battered and had nothing left except for her father, who was imprisoned. All of this was thanks to Adrian, yet she still begged him to spare her father¡¯s life. ¡°If you want him to be safe, it won¡¯t be easy,¡± Adrian said mockingly, lifting Sienna¡¯s chin and looking at her beautiful face. ¡°You have to pay the price.¡± Sienna was very beautiful, and her curves were enchanting. Her captivating eyes were full of charm that could make anyone lose their soul with just one look. ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± Sienna looked at Adrian, bewildered, before her cor was brutally torn open the next second. She had no time to react, and her body was exposed to Adrian¡¯s eyes. She panicked and tried to hide in the corner of the bed. But her hands and feet were tied up, and the more she struggled, the more Adrian taunted her. ¡°Weren¡¯t you willing to do anything to save your father?¡± Adrian¡¯s words left Sienna feeling as though all hope was lost, and tears filled her eyes. ¡°Let me see your sincerity then.¡± This might be the darkest day of Sienna¡¯s life. She was suppressed on the bed¡­ 14 14 Adrian was taking advantage of her, making her body ache as if it had been crushed. Tears streamed down her face, soaking her hair, but Adrian showed no reaction. He took away her breath time and time again, not restraining his anger and pouring all his emotions into his actions. Being with Adrian was once a dream of Sienna. She never imagined that the dream would turn into a cruel reality. Adrian destroyed her aspirations and hopes. It was unclear how long Adrian stayed before leaving Sienna alone in the room. She felt like a broken rag doll that could be abandoned at any time and was not worthy of him. This indulgence that night caused Sienna to have a high fever for two whole days. Her physical condition worsened, and her mood was especially low. She did not cooperate with the doctor¡¯s treatment. The doctor shook his head at this situation, and Adrian ordered them to give her continuous nutritional injections and not let her die. Adrian kept Sienna at home all the time, which made Janice, who had awakened from aa, feel a ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . sense of crisis. Janice tried everything but still could not make Adrian give up on Siennapletely. Adrian not only did not drive Sienna away but also had people take care of her, wanting her to recover. Janice had to be cautious, not allowing Adrian to know the truth. Letting Sienna stay would only put Janice in danger. Janice had to deal with this ticking time bomb as soon as possible by making Sienna leave. ¡°Adrian.¡± Janice sat obediently on the bed, eating the sandwich prepared by Adrian¡¯s people carefully. She said, ¡°Is Sienna okay? I¡¯m really worried about her. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll do something irrational again¡­¡± Janice deliberately did not me Sienna, instead taking all the me upon herself. As if everything was caused by Janice¡¯s carelessness, just to make Adrian feel more distressed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her.¡± Adrian looked at Janice with concern, but images of Sienna in pain with tears in her eyes kept surfacing in his mind. ¡°I won¡¯t let her hurt you again.¡± That was retribution. He tried to persuade himself not to hesitate. Sienna deserved to bear the consequences for all the evil things she had done. ¡°Her mother¡¯s funeral is in a few days. Avoid her in case she goes crazy and does something irrational again.¡± Adrian¡¯s words seemed to be for Janice¡¯s benefit, but it surprised Janice. Adrian hated Sienna, but he was still willing to hold a funeral for her mother. Could he not let go of Sienna? He was even willing to let her out of the room. To Adrian, Sienna was indeed full of evil, but Lara was also worthy of respect. The elegance and dignity that were innate in her bones, her willingness tomit suicide and beg him for forgiveness for the sake of her daughter, all moved Adrian. Lara¡¯s life couldn¡¯t be saved, but he didn¡¯t mind holding a simple ceremony to say goodbye to her past. This was the first time Sienna had stepped out of that room in days. She was numbly taken to her mother¡¯s funeral by Adrian¡¯s assistant. When she saw the tombstone, tears flowed uncontrobly. She couldn¡¯t stop crying from the overwhelming grief, but there was not a sound. It was as if she had swallowed all the pain and difort. Adrian stood nearby, watching her trembling shoulders, and his eyes gradually darkened. His heart was hurting, but he couldn¡¯t exin why. Sienna deserved no sympathy for her wrongdoings, but he couldn¡¯t suppress his emotions. Sienna didn¡¯t know how long she had been crying at her mother¡¯s funeral. Her tears were running dry, and she nearly fainted several times. During the three years of emotional turmoil, Lara had borne the brunt of the family¡¯s upheavals while searching for Sienna¡¯s whereabouts. * Sienna couldn¡¯t even imagine the amount of suffering Lara had gone through. Sienna hated Adrian and herself. If she had understood everything sooner, her family wouldn¡¯t have been dragged down, and her parents wouldn¡¯t have suffered. As Sienna cried, a tissue suddenly appeared before her eyes. Sienna looked up dejectedly and saw a young man frowning at her. The man had a sharp nose and handsome features, with a slight upward curve in his eyebrows and eyes. His neat suit made him look particrlypetent. ¡°Here, wipe your tears. Things will get better,¡± said the stranger briefly. 15 15 The stranger¡¯s words were short, but they felt like a breeze blowing over her cheeks, providing her with Even someone who had no connection to Sienna was concerned about her, while the person she loved the most had hurt her the most. Sienna wryly smiled, took the tissue from the man, and wiped away her tears. ¡°I feel that you¡¯ll need me someday,¡± said the man, taking out a business card from his suit jacket and handing it to Sienna. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll contact me then.¡± Donald Read¡­ Sienna lowered her head and looked at the business card, which revealed that the man was awyer. Adrian had witnessed Sienna¡¯s conversation with Donald. An inexplicable anger surged through Adrian, and he didn¡¯t even notice the other mourners as he walked directly to Sienna and snat ched the delicate business card away. Adrian scowled and crumpled the card and then turned to face Donald, who was standing next to Sienna. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need anything from you. Just stay away from her.¡± Donald arched his eyebrows and looked at Adrian, whose imposing presence was about to burst. ¡°I¡¯m talking to this youngdy. I don¡¯t think it concerns you.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Doesn¡¯t concern me?¡± Adrian sneered, grabbing Sienna¡¯s wrist with his right hand and holding her tightly beside him. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. Do you think I don¡¯t have the right to question you?¡± Yes, Sienna was once the famous McKinney family¡¯s youngdy and the Olson family¡¯s daughter-in- Back then, Sienna had been so eager to marry Adrian, fantasizing about spending nights chatting with him and using her every move to melt his heart. But now, this status had be the heaviest shackles, imprisoning her future and extinguishing her hope of living. After Adrian spoke, he pulled Sienna and left. Adrian couldn¡¯t tolerate Sienna¡¯s continued presence or her interactions with other men. The rest of her life could only be used for atonement and apologizing for her mistakes. Sienna was pulled forward, stumbling like a puppet. She didn¡¯t see that Donald¡¯s gaze was closely following her, as if containing a special emotion that he was reluctant to take his eyes off. Sienna now truly understood the meaning of ¡°worse than death.¡± If it weren¡¯t for her father, she wouldn¡¯t have endured this long, feeling as if her soul had been thrown to the ground and tram pled mercilessly. The pain Adrian and Janice caused her was indescribable. Sienna gritted her teeth in hatred, her heart carved with bitterness, yet she couldn¡¯t fight back. Everyone had their own difficulties and necessities, and Sienna had to consider her ailing father. Her once elegant and gracious mother was now cr*ppled, and Lara¡¯s face was pale. One could only imagine her father¡¯s state in prison. Sienna couldn¡¯t be heartless and abandon her loving father, so she did her best topromise, hoping Adrian would change his mind. But Sienna knew these were just her wishful thoughts.. Adrian¡¯s actions grew more ruthless with each passing day. It seemed he wanted to tear Sienna apart. Even those closest to her couldn¡¯t escape his wrath, so how could he possibly repent and let her and her father go? There was truth in the saying, ¡°Nothing is sadder than a broken heart.¡± Siennay on the bed with a bitter smile, and her body was drained of energy. Her feverish, bruised body still ached. She didn¡¯t know how much longer she could hold on or when she might die at Adrian¡¯s hands. Her future had lost its brightness, and all her emotions had been strangled by Adrian. Sienna¡¯s situation grew worse, making Janice more anxious. Sienna insisted on using her marriage as leverage to save her father, but Adrian never agreed. If Adrian wouldn¡¯t divorce her, Sienna would remain Mrs. Olson. Even when Sienna was humiliated and her face was pale, she had the right to stand by Adrian¡¯s side at social events. This drove Janice to the point of jealousy. She had coveted that position for years, but Sienna¡¯s presence felt like a wall, blocking her from her goal. If Sienna didn¡¯t disappear, Janice couldn¡¯t be the daughter-inw of the Olson family. Adrian¡¯s attitude only deepened Janice¡¯s unease. Janice couldn¡¯t understand why Adrian kept a woman he hated by his side. Since Adrian wouldn¡¯t act, Janice decided to strike first. Janice couldn¡¯t wait for Sienna to gain the power to fight back. Then, it would be difficult to deal with her. Janice called her assistant and handed him a business card. ¡°Sienna¡¯s father is still in prison, and I¡¯m sure his days are hard. Send him a ¡®gift¡¯ for me.¡± ¡°Remember, do it nicely and don¡¯t let anyone find out. Sienna only needs to know this is Adrian¡¯s doing.¡± 16 16 The assistant understood, taking the card and knowing what to do. This wasn¡¯t Janice¡¯s first time doing such a thing. Her assistant was quite skilled at it. Soon, Stanley in prison received notice that hispany was being investigated for tax evasion, and he had to be prosecuted. The emaciated Stanley Mckinney tormented in prison couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He screamed in defense, ¡°Tax evasion? I¡¯ve never done such a thing!¡± ¡°There must be some misunderstanding! Please investigate more thoroughly!¡± But no matter how he pleaded his innocence, no one would listen. Everyone knew he had provoked Adrian and ended up in prison. They didn¡¯t dare defy Adrian, so they obediently followed his wishes. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Stanley¡¯s troubles multiplied, and he was bullied and ostracized by his fellow inmates. He lived like an ant, seeking death several times only to be saved by the warden. He was stuck between life and death, miserable all day, and had lost a significant amount of weight. Meanwhile, Sienna, who was staying at the Olson Manor, waspletely unaware of this and was still trying to figure out how to rescue Stanley. She had repeatedly tried to use divorce as a bargaining chip but was unable to gain Adrian¡¯s consent. Adrian kept trapping her in the room like a zombie. Continuing like this was not an option, so Sienna had no choice but to submit to Adrian for now and think of a nter. The once stubborn and strong-willed woman finally gave in, which surprised Adrian. Adrian looked at Sienna in front of him, not like he was seeing a person, but rather as if he was examining merchandise. His gaze was cold and emotionless. ¡°Sienna, what do you want to do?¡± Sienna¡¯s eyes slightly downcast. She didn¡¯t use her usual sharp gaze to look at him, calmly responding, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I just want to live well. Would you believe that?¡± In the past, her innocence led her to value her principles over her own well-being, causing her great pain. As a result, her once-radiant beauty now appeared weary and worn. As things went on that way, the only person who ended up happy was Janice. Why would Sienna do something that would delight Janice? Wasn¡¯t this pping her own face? Sienna suddenly came to her senses. She wasn¡¯t worth doing this for Adrian and Janice. Instead of self-harm, it was more important to live well. Sienna needed to eat, rest, and regain her strength to stand up again, defeating those who had harmed her and making them taste the bitterness she had experienced. Adrian watched her, furrowing his brow, unable to understand what she was thinking. But Sienna cooperating with the doctor¡¯s treatment was a good thing. The doctor had told Adrian more than once that if she continued to be so depressed, she would eventually die of depression. This illness could not be cured with medication. The patient needed to break free from the dark world imprisoning her. Otherwise, her wounds would not heal but would only worsen. ¡°How do you want to live well?¡± Hearing Adrian¡¯s tone soften, Sienna¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and she calmly replied, ¡°You keep me locked in this room all day. I¡¯ll suffocate. At least give me my phone back, so I can read the news.¡± Phone? Upon hearing this, Adrian immediately became guarded. He would not let Sienna leave, so he wouldn¡¯t allow her tomunicate with the outside world either. She couldn¡¯t leave the Olson manor, so she naturally wanted to usemunication devices to collude with others. ¡°Fine,¡± Adrian couldn¡¯t help but sneer, quickly agreeing, ¡°I¡¯ll give you your phone.¡± 17 17 To Adrian, this little trick was nothing more than child¡¯s y. Sienna wanted to y games with him, but she didn¡¯t know who she was dealing with. Two dayster, Adrian¡¯s assistant returned Sienna¡¯s phone to her. The first thing Sienna did was turn on the phone, and as expected, the SIM card had been removed by Adrian¡¯s assistant. It was just an empty shell. Although it could connect to the inte, it couldn¡¯t make calls. Sienna didn¡¯t panic but instead pulled a card from a gap in her pillow and quickly installed it. Sienna knew early on that Adrian had no intention of truly fulfilling her wishes. He only wanted to torment her, seeing her in unbearable pain and endless tears. How could he really give her a phone? But she was prepared, and during her limited outings, she managed to get a SIM card. As long as she could contact the outside world, there was a possibility of escape and hope for saving her father. After inserting the SIM card, Sienna hesitated for a moment before entering Donald¡¯s number. His presence at her mother¡¯s funeral left a profound impression on her that day. She had an inexplicable feeling that he could help her. Moreover, Donald was awyer. If he knew about her father¡¯s case, he might be able to represent him and clear his name. Sienna had an exceptional memory. Even though Adrian had thrown away Donald¡¯s business card, she remembered his phone number. The phone connected after a few dozen seconds, and Donald¡¯s deep voice came through. ¡°Hello, this is Donald Read from Read Law.¡±! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Sienna held the phone tightly, as if holding on to herst hope. She took a deep breath before whispering, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Sienna.¡± Donald was evidently taken aback. After pausing for half a minute, he replied, ¡°I remember you. You are Adrian¡¯s wife.¡± Adrian¡¯s wife¡­ Sienna bitterly smiled, feeling that no title could be more ironic. What kind of Mrs. Olson was she? The whole world knew how Adrian humiliated her. He auctioned her off, locked her in a water tank, and yed with her at his whim. Her life meant nothing to Adrian. Even when she was in pain, spitting blood, he only cared about the sudden appearance of Janice. ¡°I hope you can help me with something.¡± Sienna closed her eyes, trying to stay calm and not be overwhelmed by painful memories. ¡°I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end.¡± Aside from Donald, Sienna didn¡¯t know who else to turn to. She was isted and everyone thought she was bad luck. No one dared to lend her a hand. Adrian¡¯s presence was like a dark cloud, enveloping her and preventing anyone from approaching her. ¡°You want to talk about your father, right?¡± Donald seemed to know what Sienna wanted to say, slowly asking, ¡°I heard some news. His situation in prison is terrible. If he¡¯s not released and treated soon, he might not make it.¡± Hearing about Stanley¡¯s dire situation, Sienna¡¯s heart clenched. She urgently asked, ¡°How could this be? My father has always been in good health, even if¡­¡± Sienna suddenly stopped speaking, her eyes nkly staring at the floor-to-ceiling window across the room. No matter how strong Stanley was, he could not avoid being targeted. Stanley was in prison, no different from being in a cage, and the harsh treatment he received was likely simr to her own. ¡°Recently, Mr. Mckinney was caught evading taxes, and the authorities decided to increase his sentence,¡± Donald continued, ¡°His situation will only get worse.¡± ¡°How could this happen¡­¡± Tears streamed down her face as Sienna murmured, seemingly losing herself. 18 18 She knew Stanley¡¯s situation wouldn¡¯t be good, but she never expected it to be this bad. If this continued, before she could save Stanley, she might hear the worst news. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Sienna clenched her fists, and she was tensed with emotion. ¡°Ms. Mckinney, forgive my bluntness,¡± Donald said with a heavy tone, sensing Sienna¡¯s distress over the phone. ¡°All of this might be Mr. Olson¡¯s doing.¡± Donald¡¯s information couldn¡¯t be wrong, and Sienna had the right to know the truth. Adrian¡¯s intentions¡­. Sienna stared nkly out the window, unable to speak. It was as if someone had choked her, unable to cry orugh, with only silent tears streaming down her face. It was Adrian again. What did he want? To torment Sienna to death? Sienna initially harbored a faint hope, wanting to beg Adrian to spare Stanley. If Stanley could be safe, Sienna would do anything, even if Adrian¡¯s humiliations intensified, she would have noints. However, the facts proved that these were just Sienna¡¯s wishful thoughts. Adrian¡¯s heart had grown so hardened that no matter what attempts were made to reach him, they proved to be ineffective. ¡°Ms. Mckinney,¡± Donald said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be your father¡¯s defensewyer and help you through this difficult time, as long as you trust me.¡± Trust? What a luxurious word. Did Sienna have any choice now? If someone was willing to help her, even if it was a trap, she would jump in without hesitation. ¡°Okay.¡± Sienna nodded vigorously, not considering the consequences. ¡°I trust you!¡± Sienna¡¯s unconditional trust broughtfort to Donald. After instructing Sienna on a few matters, Donald told her that the most important thing was to escape from Adrian¡¯s side. This was the first thing Sienna wanted to do upon learning of Stanley¡¯s false usations. She had no intention of forgiving Adrian. Adrian refused to help and even schemed to make Stanley¡¯s charges even heavier. Sienna had no reason to stay. After talking to Donald, Sienna hid her phone card and sat on the edge of the bed, contemting her fingers. In the past, when Sienna married Adrian, he had been reluctant. This marriage was her persistence. Adrian had never treated her seriously, and she even bought the ring herself. He reluctantly stayed with Sienna, living a loveless marriage for three years. PAL SIA U LIVEK III WIE evening, Auliaii (eluLTICU TIVNIC. 1113 VULICi; jeitig vanzoj pir have dinner. LU UHUILE Sienna had been very obedient and submissivetely, never defying Adrian, which made him feel uneasy. Herpliance didn¡¯t mean she truly submitted. Adrian looked at Sienna, who was eating quietly, feeling he could not understand her. She was like a delicate butterfly, ready to flutter away and disappear from sight at any moment. ¡°Sienna.¡± Adrian couldn¡¯t help but call her name. 19 19 Sienna slowly raised her eyes, looking at him without any emotion. She was still alive, but her eyes seemed to have lost their luster. Adrian had no reason toin, as this was his masterpiece. He wanted this oue, yet somehow, his heart felt suffocated. Why did it have to be this way? Why the uncertainty? It was all Sienna¡¯s fault, and she had no one else to me. Adrian kept trying to convince himself, but the more he thought about it, the more distressed he felt. Tormenting Sienna didn¡¯t bring him any relief. Instead, it added another chain to his burdens. The chains grew heavier, making it harder for him to breathe. ¡°Mr. Olson, I¡¯m finished eating.¡± Seeing that he had called her but said nothing, Sienna put down her spoon and gracefully stood up, preparing to return to her room. She didn¡¯t call Adrian with hatred but politely addressed him as Mr. Olson. However, that address carried an endless sense of distance, just like Sienna herself, unwilling to get any closer to Adrian. Adrian watched her slowly return to her room but couldn¡¯t utter a single word. Sienna had indeed learned her lesson. She no longer made a fuss or resisted, no longer red with those crimson eyes, vowing to take revenge on him. But she had also lost her spirit, her liveliness, as if anyone could control her, summoning and dismissing her at will. This was not what Adrian wanted to see. His vengeful satisfaction was gone, and he sat at the dining table with a furrowed brow, unable to eat. Jeremy sensed Adrian¡¯s unhappiness and stood silently by, not daring to approach. Just then, Janice, who had slept all day, came out of her room, stretchedzily, and walked over to Adrian. Seeing her, Adrian¡¯s expression softened a bit, and he gently asked, ¡°How are you feeling? Do you feel better now?¡± The stab wound on her lower abdomen had actually mostly healed, but in order to make Adrian feel sympathy and to make him hate Sienna more, Janice continued to cry out in pain and imed it was healing slowly. ¡°It still hurts,¡± Janice bit her lip with a somewhat aggrieved expression and quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s my own poor constitution that¡¯s causing this, Adrian, please don¡¯t me Sienna anymore.¡± ¡°Sienna lost her child and keeps getting sick. She can¡¯t take any more blows. Please forgive her.¡± Janice said this on purpose. Adrian refused to divorce Sienna and continued to provide for her at home, which made Janice feel extremely dissatisfied. Sienna¡¯s existence was like a thorn in Janice¡¯s eye that she couldn¡¯t remove. Without getting rid of Sienna, Janice couldn¡¯t sleep soundly, even if she had an excuse to live in the Olson manor, it couldn¡¯t suppress her inner anxiety. As expected, Adrian¡¯s face darkened upon hearing these words. It seemed that he was reminded of the things Sienna had done and instantly cast his guilt aside. How could he forget how Sienna had hurt Janice? For three whole years, Sienna refused to reveal a single word, allowing Janice to be humiliated. A purely kind-hearted girl was hurt to the point of pregnancy and then having an abortion. This was an incredibly shameful thing, and Janice was still speaking up for Sienna. ¡°Janice.¡± Adrian gently stroked Janice¡¯s hair and sighed helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re just too kind-hearted. Someone like her doesn¡¯t deserve your sympathy.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. 20 20 Of course, Sienna didn¡¯t deserve Janice¡¯s sympathy. Janice couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. If it weren¡¯t for Sienna getting in her way, Janice wouldn¡¯t even have the desire to spare her a nce. ¡°But Adrian, Sienna did all those things because she loves you too much, and acted impulsively.¡± Tears welled up in Janice¡¯s eyes as she spoke, her doe eyes looking pitiful. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to see me as an enemy. I just wanted to be friends with Sienna.¡± The more Janice felt this way, the more Adrian¡¯s heart ached. How could there be such a malicious woman like Sienna in the world, and how could she bring herself to hurt Janice? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Janice.¡± Adrianforted Janice. His gentle demeanor waspletely different from when he faced Sienna. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you again.¡¯ T ¡°As for Sienna, she will receive her due punishment.¡± Things couldn¡¯t be let go just by talking about them. Even if Sienna acted obedient now, it was toote. Wrong was wrong, and what had been done was done. As long as Janice was in sight, Adrian couldn¡¯t forget everything. That night, Adrian took Janice to Sienna¡¯s room and ordered Jeremy to drag Sienna out of bed just as she was about to sleep. Following orders, Jeremy dragged Sienna to the bathroom and sted her with cold water. In less than a minute, she was drenched and shivering in the corner, her eyes dim and devoid of any light. Sienna¡¯s body was freezing, and her teeth chattered from the cold. Adrian, apanied by Janice, looked down at Sienna as if she were a toy. ¡°Adrian.¡± Janice feigned sympathy. ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on Sienna. She looks so pitiful.¡± Pitiful? Sienna almostughed upon hearing this. So, in their eyes, she was merely pitiful? Adrian stared intently at Sienna, who was curled up on the floor, as if he hadn¡¯t heard what Janice said. Coldly, he ordered, ¡°Apologize to Janice.¡± Apologize? For what? Having Sienna humiliated like this and still demanding an apology from her to Janice was the most ridiculous thing in the world. Sienna stubbornly straightened her spine, trying to control her voice to not tremble too much. ¡°Why should I apologize?¡± Only those who did wrong needed to apologize, and Sienna was just a victim. Sienna¡¯s unwillingness to have Adrian and Janice apologize to her was already an immense act of Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. forgiveness. Sienna still didn¡¯t recognize her own issues, and Adrian¡¯s gaze grew even darker. Sienna was just too stubborn, sometimes to the point where Adrian couldn¡¯t understand. But no matter how Sienna resisted, Adrian wouldn¡¯t let her go until she obediently admitted her mistakes. Only then would her true atonement begin. ¡°Jeremy.¡± Adrian¡¯s face appeared as if he were wearing a mask, terrifying to look at. ¡°Continue.¡± Jeremy hesitated for a moment and then increased the force of the water. The icy water hit Sienna¡¯s body hard, leaving reddish marks on her delicate skin. But no matter how cruelly Adrian treated her, Sienna kept her lips tightly sealed, refusing to cry out in pain. After half an hour, she was so cold that she had nearly lost all sensation. When Jeremy dragged her out of the bathroom, her body was stiff and motionless. Outside, a bitter cold wind blew, and even indoors, people had to wear coats to stay warm. Sienna, wearing only a thin nightgown, had been drenched with cold water from head to toe countless times. A healthy person couldn¡¯t withstand such torture, let alone Sienna with her injuries. This was undoubtedly adding pain to her already suffering condition, only worsening her health. Janice sat proudly next to Adrian, barely able to contain her grin as she looked at Sienna on the ground. Sienna had tried to take what rightfully belonged to Janice, so this punishment still seemed insufficient to her. Sienna couldn¡¯t stop shaking, hugging herself tightly, unwilling to give in. Adrian didn¡¯t understand why Sienna stayed defiant when a simple apology could bring her temporary peace. ¡°Sienna, do you really think you can stand up to me?¡± The more she resisted, the more frustrated Adrian became. Sienna was like a sturdy bamboo, unyielding and steadfast, her mind unchangeable. ¡°Just kill me! If not, as long as I breathe, I¡¯ll settle this with you¡­¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ¡°Just kill me! If not, as long as I breathe, I¡¯ll settle this with you¡­¡± Stenna¡¯s lips turned blue, and her voice was shaky, but she defiantly raised her head and spoke with determination Despite everything, Stenna wouldn¡¯t back down from Adrian. Days of punishment hadn¡¯t made her change Janice watched, stirring the pot while pretending to persuade Adrian to spare Sienna, secretly wishing Stenna would suffer to death. ¡°Adrian, Sienna is just confused. Let her off the hook. She won¡¯t handle more punishment!¡± Janice reveled in the thought of Sienna battered and weak. Sienna had held the position that belonged to Janice for three years, and it was time to give it up. ¡°Despicable.¡± Sienna muttered through clenched teeth, but her defiance was met with cruel treatment. Jeremy dragged her up from the floor and pped Sienna¡¯s face fiercely. ¡°Mr. Olson.¡± Jeremy, no stranger to harsh scenes, struggled to speak as he saw Sienna¡¯s battered state. ¡°Maybe we should stop for today. Mrs. Olson is¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Olson?¡± Adrian cut Jeremy off with a cold tone, saying, ¡°Is she worthy of being part of the Olson family? She¡¯s tarnishing our reputation.¡± Sienna silentlyughed to herself, and her face was expressionless. She was too cold to even move her lips, finding the situation ironic. That was right. Sienna wasn¡¯t worthy of being a part of the Olson family. If Dudley hadn¡¯t insisted on Sienna marrying Adrian before passing, Adrian wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the marriage. Sienna had been ying a one-woman show, loving him for over a decade while Adrian never loved her back. It was Sienna¡¯s own fault. She chased after Adrian like a moth to a me, despite knowing his indifference toward her. Sienna thought she could thaw his icy heart, but reality pped her hard, leaving her ears ringing. ¡°may not be worthy, but what can you do?¡± Sienna scoffed, staring at Adrian and the pretentious Janice. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to divorce, and I¡¯ll remain part of the Olson family, bothering you forever.¡± Adrian hated Sienna, didn¡¯t he? He couldn¡¯t stand het, and the feeling was mutual However, Sienna refused to run away from it all. She had to repay the pain she suffered before leaving Adrian for good. ¡°Sienna.¡± Adrian stared at Sienna. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have provoked me. It¡¯s your biggest inistake,¡± Sienna coughed forcefully and replied intermittently, ¡°My biggest mistake isn¡¯t provoking you but falling in love with you!¡± The youthful days were gone forever, and Sienna could never return to the innocent and pure times. That kind of sweet, naive longing and admiration was sealed deep within Sienna¡¯s heart. Adrian had always resented Sienna¡¯s love for binding his freedom, but when he heard her say she didn¡¯t love him now, his heart felt like it was pricked by a needle. It was difficult for anyone to ept the sudden disappearance of something they were supposed to have, even for Adrian. ¡°Lock her up.¡± Adrian originally didn¡¯t n to let Sienna go but seeing her struggling to maintain her spirit, he knew she had reached her limit. ¡°Let the doctor continue to treat her.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you die. I want you to live and endure all this!¡± As expected, Sienna gazed at Adrian in front of her with a somewhat blurred consciousness, feeling as if the whole world had turned dim and dull. Even if she died, Adrian wouldn¡¯t be appeased. He wanted to drain every bit of her, watching her wither away and lose all her vitality. Sienna didn¡¯t know how she got back to bed. When she woke up again, someone was pacing back and forth beside her. The doctor and nurse were giving her an IV drip. Her forehead was burning hot, as if it would scorch the next moment. ¡°Ms. Mckinney!¡± Seeing Sienna wake up, the doctor finally breathed a sigh of relief, quickly said something to Jeremy behind him, and turned back. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. You¡¯ve been unconscious for nearly. two days!¡± Two days¡­ It didn¡¯t seem that long. It was not as painful as her struggle in Adrian¡¯s hands. ¡°Where¡¯s Adrian ¡± pened her dry lips and squeezed out a few words with a barely audible youR. ¡°Al Hudan¡¯t want to are you ¡°The de tor¡¯s expression seemed somewhat subtle as if feeling Sorry fused and thumbing she was not worth ¡°Just for us on getting better¡± It seemed that everyone understand that Sienna was just an insignificant existence. The do to couldn¡¯t even address hicion as Mrs. Olson, only calling her Ms. Mckinney Semachuckled, gently turned her head, and booked out the window What could she de after she was healed? Waiting for the next torment? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Would Aditan feel sorry for her? Definitely not He would only punish her more severely, using his so-called justice to overpower her Stemma had enough such days had no future and no hope Despair spread out before her, almost swallowing her whole Sienna needed to leave this ce, escape Adrian¡¯s control, and return to being the eye-catching young Once she made up her mind, Stemma wouldn¡¯t change it Even though she knew how difficult the road ahead would be, she was willing to pay any price. Adrian didn¡¯t notice her intentions, but Janice did. Sienna wanted to leave, and Janice was naturally happy, wishing she could send her off openly. However, this couldn¡¯t be known to Adrian. Janice could only secretly instruct Jeremy to help Sienna ¡°But Ms. Potter, if Mr. Olson finds out, I won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences.¡± Jeremy didn¡¯t forget who the master of the house was. Although Janice was deeply loved by Adrian, she couldn¡¯tpletely influence his thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Janice said absentmindedly, ying with her fingers. ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll take the me.¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Find Her Body Janice was sure her n was foolproof, believing that Adrian couldn¡¯t possibly see through it. Adrian had already tormented Sienna to such an extent for Janice¡¯s sake. Even if he found out that Janice helped Sienna escape, he wouldn¡¯t really me her. Janice promised to take responsibility, leaving Jeremy no choice but to reluctantly follow her orders. He knew that if he didn¡¯tply, his fate might be simr to Sienna¡¯s. It took almost a week for Sienna to recover somewhat. She could barely get up and move around, still feeling weak and dizzy from the fever. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Sienna didn¡¯t have time to waste on a full recovery. She had to make every second count and seize every opportunity to escape. ¡°Ms. McKinney,¡± Jeremy said, taking advantage of the doctor¡¯s absence to secretly give her a key. ¡°This is the back door key. No one guards it at night.¡± ¡°You can leave then, but don¡¯t tell anyone it was me who gave it to you.¡± Sienna looked at the key with mixed feelings and then at Adrian. ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Jeremy shook his head, not daring to reveal Janice¡¯s orders, and said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s a human life. You were always kind to us, and I can¡¯t bring myself to be cruel.¡± Though Sienna was the youngdy of the McKinney family, she was approachable and never acted like a spoiled heiress. During her time at the Olson manor, her rtionship with the staff was even closer than Adrian¡¯s. If not for Adrian¡¯s harsh orders, Jeremy wouldn¡¯t have been so ruthless. Well, Sienna vaguely sensed that Jeremy hadn¡¯t been entirely truthful, but his actions had indeed helped her in some way. ¡°Thank you¡± Sienna said, gripping the key tightly, more determined than ever to leave. Since she had the opportunity to escape, she must seize this possibility with all her might. Only by breaking free from Adrian¡¯s shackles could she hope to n her next move. Sienna suppressed the excitement in his heart, lying on the bed in the room, waiting for the night to fall. When it was quiet, she got up and followed the path Jeremy had told her, heading toward the back door of the Olson manor. Her heart raced with excitement, knowing freedom was close. She knew that once she left, she wouldn¡¯t look back Everything went as smoothly as Jeremy had described. Sienna reached the unguarded back door, unlocked it, and stepped out into the refreshing night air. The fresh night wind was blowing toward her face, and she hadn¡¯t breathed so briskly for a long time. She took a deep breath, feeling invigorated, and walked away without looking back, disappearing into the night. The next morning, Adrian realized something was wrong. A maid went to call Sienna for breakfast, only to find her room empty. The maid, panicked, reported to Adrian, struggling to speak, ¡°Mr. Olson, Mrs. Olson, she¡­ she¡¯s.. Adrian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at the maid. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Janice sat beside him, feigning innocence, and listened intently. ¡°Mrs. Olson is gone!¡± Gone. Sienna had left. This fact was like a stone that struck Adrian¡¯s heart mercilessly. He didn¡¯t know why it hurt so much, feeling a heaviness in his chest, making it difficult to breathe. ¡°When did she leave? How did she¡­?¡± He squeezed these words out through gritted teeth, as if asking this question had drained all his energy. He wanted the woman who would always be by his side, but she disappeared from his hands, and he couldn¡¯t even figure out how she did it. The maid couldn¡¯t answer this question and trembled, not daring to say a word. The maid was just someone who got things done and wasn¡¯t responsible for keeping an eye on Sienna, so she wouldn¡¯t have known the details that well. ¡°There is a spy.¡± Adrian wasn¡¯t stupid, and he could understand Instantly. If we helped her, how could Stemma escape from this manor? The ce was filled with watchful eyes, and there were even people assigned to guard her. Yet, she managed to emeape without a Itace, which clearly indicated that there was collusion from within. ¡°Adrian ¡°seeing that Ads tan had instantly spotted the problem, Janice quickly reached out and pulled his hem, persuading him ¡°Sienna has been taught a lesson. Since she has left, you don¡¯t have to go toolding for her again. Jantee couldn¡¯t let Adrian¡¯s gaze always follow Sienna, or her efforts would be wasted. Stemma had left, which was a great thing. Although she couldn¡¯t make them divorce, Janice no longer had to see Sienna wandering around in front of her every day Adrian, in the end, you have to let go of the past. Sienna was just temporarily lost her mind and did something wrong. You don¡¯t have to keep arguing with her.¡± Janice looked like she understood him perfectly, gently stroking Adrian¡¯s back to soothe his Adrian didn¡¯t say anything, but in his heart, he stubbornly clung to his original idea. Sienna was like a tree, deeply rooted in his heart. That kind of resentment couldn¡¯t be dispelled in a day or two. He couldn¡¯t let go of the past, nor could he let go of Sienna. Janice apanied him to finish breakfast before calmly returning to her room upstairs. When Janice¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner, Adrian called his assistant and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Send someone to find Sienna and bring her back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Mr. Olson¡­¡± The assistant looked at Adrian somewhat puzzled, not understanding his intentions. ¡°Alive or dead, I want to see her.¡± Adrian¡¯s eyes shed with scorching hatred. ¡°I don¡¯t believe she could disappear into the ground!¡± No matter what method he used, Adrian wanted to see Sienna reappear in front of him. Adrian¡¯s persistence made the assistant feel helpless, but he had no choice but to agree. What Adrian wanted to do would inevitably be done to the end, and it could not be solved by Zone¡¯s persuasion. The assistant could only promise to start working on it, but he didn¡¯t know what to do in reality It Stenna coulby¡¯t be found all the time, it was uns bear what crasy thi Things Adrian would de On the other hand, Sienna, who had fled alone, knocked on the door of an apartment She waited nervously and, as soon as the door opened, she saw a familiar face. ¡°Sienna¡± The other party gratised her shoulder, suprised and delighted, almost unable to believe her eyes. ¡°Where have you seen all these years Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 I Want to Divorce Him At the moment Sienna saw Ellen Howe, her tense nerves rxed instantly. She hugged Ellen tightly, and the tears she had been holding back for so long poured out and soaked Ellen¡¯s clothes. Ellen was Sienna¡¯s best friend. They had known each other for many years and knew everything about each other. After the big upheaval in her family, and being imprisoned by Adrian, Sienna was at a loss and didn¡¯t know where to go. It was at this moment that Sienna thought of Ellen. Sienna didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble for Ellen if there were other options. But Sienna had no other choice now, and even basic needs like food and shelter were a struggle for her. Ellen looked at Sienna¡¯s injuries with concern and gently patted her back. ¡°What happened to you? How did you get so many injuries?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s sit down and have a cup of milk to calm down,¡± Ellen said. Ellen sat Sienna down on the sofa and handed her a steaming cup of milk. Sienna held the warm cup and finally felt like she was alive again. Her eyes were filled with tears. Ellen had also tried to find Sienna¡¯s whereabouts, besides her family. She had searched for a long time, but with no clues, she had to reluctantly put it aside. However, Ellen firmly believed that Sienna was somewhere in the world, unable to meet her for some reason, but she didn¡¯t expect that Sienna¡¯s situation would be so dire.. Sienna took a deep breath and told Ellen everything that had happened in the past three years. Ellen listened with astonishment, unable to believe that Adrian could be so ruthless. Ellen was well aware of Sienna¡¯s feelings for Adrian. As Sienna¡¯s best friend, she knew everything about it, After all, this rtionship hadsted for decades, and Sienna¡¯s perseverance had amazed Ellen. However, due to unforeseen circumstances, things had turned out like this. Sienna had married Adrian as she had wished, but instead of the happiness she had hoped for, she fell into an endless abyss. There was nothing more terrifying than losing everything there. Get Am Sienna had lost her kidney, her child, her freedom, and even her beloved family. ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Ellen asked, listening to everything with her hair standing on end. She didn¡¯t know how Sienna had managed to get through it all alone. Ellen thought, ¡°If it were me who was treated so inhumanly, I am afraid that I would not be able to persist long ago, and would havemitted suicide.¡± After pouring out all her grievances, Sienna also calmed down. Sienna had thought it through and was clear about what she wanted. She would not go through such days a second time. Since she had escaped from that hell, she would not go back there again. ¡°I want to divorce him.¡± Sienna said resolutely, holding the ss and staring straight ahead. Adrian would not help her save Stanley. If he didn¡¯t make things worse, it was already a blessing. Sienna had no reason to argue with Adrian anymore. Rather than being bound by the marriage, it was better to cut off all ties between them. Sienna wanted to say goodbye to her past feelings and end things with Adrianpletely. Ellen looked at Sienna with some concern. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Ending a rtionship of over ten years was not something that could be easily done. Moreover, Sienna¡¯s love for Adrian was deeply rooted and had left an indelible mark on her. Sienna was a person of great loyalty and devotion. It was one of her strengths, but it had also brought her endless pain. ¡°Of course,¡± Sienna answered without hesitation. ¡°I want to end it with himpletely and never contact him again!¡± ¡°Can I temporarily stay here before that?¡± Sienna didn¡¯t want to put Ellen in a difficult position, so if she felt it was inconvenient, Sienna would find another ce to stay. ¡°What are you talking about, Sienna?¡± Ellen pinched Sienna¡¯s cheek and smiled helplessly. ¡°Whether it¡¯s temporary or not, my home is your home, and it doesn¡¯t matter how long you want to Stay.¡± Fortunately, Ellen hadn¡¯t moved away the past three years, otherwise Sienna wouldn¡¯t have been able to find her immediately. With the matter settled, Sienna immediately called Donald. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. If she wanted to sue Adrian, awyer was indispensable. Adrian would never let her go easily. To ensure that things could proceed smoothly, she needed Donald¡¯s help. Donald wasn¡¯t surprised to receive Sienna¡¯s call, and he was even a little pleased. ¡°I knew you woulde back to me.¡± Now, the person Sienna cared most about was Stanley, who was suffering in prison, and Donald had previously offered to be Stanley¡¯s defensewyer. For Sienna, this was undoubtedly a godsend. ¡°Are you asking about your father¡¯s condition?¡± Donald sounded like he was looking through some materials, and there was a rustling of pages turning on the phone. ¡°It¡¯s not just about that,¡± Sienna said calmly. ¡°Can you handle a divorcewsuit?¡± Upon hearing this question, Donald was obviously stunned, and then asked, ¡°You want to divorce Adrian?¡± Donald knew how ruthless Adrian was to her. Sienna being treated as an auction item had long been circted in the circle. But Sienna¡¯s courage to take that step still shook Donald¡¯s heart slightly. ¡°Yes, I have made up my mind, and I don¡¯t want to wait another moment.¡± Once, she had hoped to be Mrs. Olson, but now she found the title repulsive. Sienna didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Adrian anymore, even if he was mentioned in passing, it made her nauseous and ufortable. ¡°Okay, I will help you draft the divorce agreement and send it to him.¡± Donald agreed very readily, as if he wouldn¡¯t refuse any request made by Sienna. ¡°But¡­¡± Sienna hesitated and added, ¡°I don¡¯t have the money to pay you right now, and I can¡¯t afford a good fawyer.¡± She had lost everything. Now, Stanley¡¯spany was bankrupt, and she was deeply in debt, unable to hire a goodwyer. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Donald didn¡¯t seem to mind this. ¡°You can pay me when you have the means to do so.¡± Anyway, Donald didn¡¯t do these things for the money, and he had a reason he couldn¡¯t tell Sienna yet. Sienna also sensed that Donald was hiding something from her, but they had only known each other for a short time, and she had no right to question him. Since Donald didn¡¯t want to say it now, she could wait until he was ready to say it. ¡°I hope you can live well,¡± Adrian said with a gentle but firm voice before ending the call. ¡°And watch those who have harmed you fall.¡± Sienna was moved by his words. Yes, she had to live and take back what belonged to her, and let Adrian and Janice taste their own medicine! Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Finding Her Whereabouts Donald acted quickly and sent the divorce agreement to Adrian after drafting it. At the time, Adrian was with Janice in the hospital for a check-up. His assistant informed him of the news, and his face immediately changed. ¡°What did you say?¡± His words contained unbearable anger, and his assistant dared not look him in the eye, bowing her head in panic. ¡°Mrs. Olson sent a divorce agreement¡­¡± It had only been two days since Sienna had left the Olson family, and she was already filing for divorce. Adrian would never have believed it without someone¡¯s help. There must have been someone who assisted her in this series of operations to make it go so smoothly. Janice had just finished her check-up and heard the good news. With a smile on her face, she walked over to Adrian. ¡°Adrian, it seems that Sienna hase to her senses.¡± However, when she looked up at Adrian, she found that he did not share her joy, but instead had a gloomy look on his face. Janice¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she pursed her lips. She had not appeared in Adrian¡¯s life for three years. Now that she had returned, she was worried. Although Adrian did not like Sienna and only married her because of Dudley¡¯s intervention, after spending so many years together, who knew what kind of feelings might have developed. Now that Janice saw Adrian¡¯s angry expression upon receiving the divorce agreement, she was more convinced of her spection, Sienna really had the ability to make Adrian unable to forget her even after she had left. Janice would not allow her beloved Adrian to have any feelings for other women, even if it was just strong hatred. ¡°Adrian?¡± Seeing Adrian furrow his brows and lost in thought, Janice softly called out to him. ¡°Are you okay?¡± It was only then that Adrian came back to his senses and temporarily put aside Sienna¡¯s matter. ¡°How are the results of the examination?¡± The doctor said that it will take a long time for my condition to recover,¡± Janice answered, lowering her eyes and looking pitiful. ¡°To prevent infection, I have to take medicine and apply ointment every day, without missing a single day.¡± ¡°But even so, when the weather is cold and damp, I can still experience a lot of pain.¡± Since Adrian still could not let go of Sienna, Janice deliberately poked at his sore spot. The more serious Janice¡¯s injury was, the more Adrian would hate Sienna. As expected, upon hearing Janice¡¯s condition would take a long time to heal, Adrian¡¯s expression immediately turned dark. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury.¡± Janice continued, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity for Dudley. He was supposed to celebrate his birthday, but he¡¯s gone now.¡± Janice and Dudley were two things that Adrian could never forgive. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Thinking of Sienna, who pretended to be innocent and imed to have nothing to do with the matter, made his chest burn with something that felt like it was about to explode. Adrian could never forgive Sienna, which was why he was so cruel to her. ¡°Marty,¡± Adrian turned to his assistant, Marty Chavez, and ordered him to find out Sienna¡¯s whereabouts and who she was with. ¡°I want to know everything!¡± Marty quickly agreed, took a quick nce at Adrian, and left in a hurry. Janice took Adrian¡¯s arm andforted him in a soft voice, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a good thing that Sienna left. You won¡¯t have to see her every day, and you won¡¯t remember those things anymore.¡± It sounded good, but how could he forget? The deep hatred had already been etched into Adrian¡¯s body, and he could remember it every time. he closed his eyes. He couldn¡¯t reduce his hatred for Sienna unless hepletely destroyed her. But for some unknown reason, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to kill her. Sienna left the Olson manor and stayed at her best friend Ellen¡¯s house, feeling rxed. Ellen saw the shocking wounds on Sienna¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t beat to apply ointment for her. ¡°Adrian is too cruel,¡± Ellen said cautiously while helping Sienna apply ointment with a cotton swab. ¡°The matter hasn¡¯t even been rified, so why would he go to such extremes?¡± Cruel? Sienna silently chuckled, thinking that this little punishment might not even be considered as one percent retribution for Adrian. He had already concluded that she was responsible for everything, and any investigation was meaningless. Get Bords ¡°But can Donald be trusted? Why is he making such an effort to help you despite not being rted?¡± Ellen expressed her concerns, not wanting to see Sienna hurt again. Even if everything Donald did was to help them, she would inevitably doubt the other party¡¯s motives. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Sienna shrugged andy on the sofa, saying quietly, ¡°Whatever his motives are, as long as he can help me rescue Dad, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± Sienna had already witnessed Adrian¡¯s terrible methods, so she was not afraid of anything else. Besides, she could feel that Donald genuinely wanted to help her. Although Sienna did not understand the reasons behind it, it did not matter, as she only wanted Stanley to be safe. ¡°What are your ns next?¡± Ellen finished applying the ointment, pulling Sienna¡¯s shirt up gently. The Mckinney family was a mess now, and Sienna was isted and helpless. With only her strength, she could not save the entire Mckinney family. The priority was to find Stanley¡¯s old friends and see if they were willing to help the Mckinney family in their time of need. Sienna had little chance of sess, but even if the odds were against her, she would try her best. If she could revive thepany that Stanley had worked so hard to establish and run, it would be the best thing. Sienna was very clear that she could notpete with Adrian at the moment. She needed a strong economic background and power. Although the process was difficult, she would one day make Adrian kneel before her and repent for his past mistakes. ¡°There will be a party in a few days.¡± Sienna had already investigated it. ¡°I want to meet friends.¡± my father¡¯s Ellen was worried when she heard this. ¡°But the Mckinney family is in decline, and others may¡­¡± Sienna understood this truth. When the tree fell, the monkeys scattered. The former glory of the Mckinney family was now in decline, and Adrian had trampled on them. They could face cold and judgmental looks from others. ¡± But no matter what the result would be, Sienna had to try, even if there was only a slight possibility, she would hold onto it tightly. ¡°I understand.¡± Sienna nodded, showing a reluctant smile. ¡°I am mentally prepared.¡± She would persevere, even in the midst of a storm. She would not bow down to reality until the day she saw Adrian suffer a devastating defeat and the Olson family crumble. This was Sienna¡¯s final persistence, and herst stubbornness, Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Stunning Appearance Even though she was going to attend the party, Stenna could not afford a decent dress at the moment. When she was the youngdy of the Mckinney family, the most extravagant brands were personally. delivered to her home for her to choose from. Her figure was outstanding, with curves in all the right ces, and even a casual outfit could entuate her stunning appearance, In those days, Sienna was always the center of attention at parties. She walked calmly past everyone, and behind her, there was an endless stream of praise. Now there were no such conditions, so Ellen¡¯s only gown could be simply modified to fit better. When Sienna hesitated to alter the clothes, considering they belonged to the other party, and it wasn¡¯t quite appropriate, Ellen didn¡¯t mind at all. Instead, she took the initiative to pick up the scissors and started cut out the garment. ¡°You¡¯re going to go to this party looking beautiful and show everyone how beautiful and attractive you can be without Adrian!¡± Yeah, Sienna had almost forgotten that feeling In the past few years, she had willingly been Mrs. Olson, the woman behind him, even her identity as the Mckinney family¡¯s firstdy had been thrown aside. As long as it was good for Adrian, Sienna was not left out of anything,pletely ignoring her own. feelings. Did this affect Adrian? No, it didn¡¯t. Instead of reducing the harm he caused to Sienna, he intensified it. He thought all the faulty with her and would not listen to her exnations or develop the slightest bit of guilt. Sienna truly felt that she was too naive, naive to the point of being pitiable. Sienna lost herself and her family who loved her dearly for the sake of the so-called love. If she were given another chance, she would never choose to go down this path. Ellen helped her next to her and had the dress altered in three tries. Ellen was indeed good at her craft, and Sienna tried it on and found it to be unbelievably perfect, just right for her figure. 16.16% Get Borgs But Ellen had other concerns. ¡°Sienna, what if you go to this party, and you run into Adrian¡­¡± Ellen¡¯s fears were not unreasonable, after all, many dignitaries would attend the party, and Adrian was naturally no exception. Sienna also had long thought of this possibility. Her eyes moved slightly, and she calmly replied, ¡°If I met him, I will not back out.¡± It was only a matter of time before she and Adrian would meet again, and she knew very well that there was no avoiding it. As long as she lived in the city, she was bound to cross paths with Adrian. The social rtionships in high society were like a circle, no matter how much one went around, one couldn¡¯t avoid Adrian. Ellen was relieved to see Sienna like this. It seemed that Ellen was overthinking, and although Sienna was hurt and bruised, she became more resilient inside. No matter what the situation was, Sienna would be able to deal with it calmly and fight a good turnaround. Two dayster, Sienna arrived at the venue where the dinner was to be held, dressed in her altered evening gown, as scheduled. She had an extraordinary appearance, with her upturned, peach blossom eyes giving off a captivating allure. The well-fitting ck evening gown made her temperament even more extraordinary. Her long legs were both fair and straight, with curves that were irresistibly enticing. Sienna caused an uproar when she appeared, firstly because of her looks and figure, and secondly because of the rumors about her and Adrian.. She was aware that there was more than just chatter around her and that people were pointing fingers at her. But Sienna didn¡¯t care at all. She walked straight to the entrance and gestured to the staff. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here for the party.¡± The staff looked her up and down and asked, slightly mockingly, ¡°Do you have an invitation and a date?¡± Everyone knew that Sienna was Adrian¡¯s wife, but no one really respected her. Because even Adrian himself did not take Sienna seriously. He also treated her as a ything to be auctioned off to the public, so one could imagine how low her status was in the Olson family. Society had always been like this. When those in high positions looked down on you, others would 16074 follow suit and trample on you as well. Get Whether she was innocent or aggrieved, they only wanted to hear what they wanted to hear and see only the images they wanted to see. ¡°I don¡¯t have an invitation, and I don¡¯t have a malepanion.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Sienna replied truthfully, which then drew an even more sarcasticugh from the staff, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t let you in without an invitation and a malepanion. That¡¯s the rule.¡± Rule? That was all depending on one¡¯s status. Sienna clearly saw several people who didn¡¯t bring invitations and walked in with their high status. The staff also nodded to them, not to mention how attentive he was. She was once treated this way as the Mckinney family¡¯s firstdy, but now that she had nothing, she would no longer be treated well. ¡°My father and Mr. Hines, who is hosting this party, have been friends for many years, so please tell him that I would like to meet with him.¡± ¡°Friends?¡± The staff in front of Sienna obviously knew her as a ¡°celebrity¡± and said with a funny face, ¡°The Mckinney family used to be one of the biggest families in the city, so naturally everyone was willing to be friends with you.¡± ¡°But Ms. Mckinney, aren¡¯t you aware that once the family is defeated, no one will want to help you?¡± Others in the room couldn¡¯t help but mock Sienna, saying, ¡°A youngdy still thinks she¡¯s high and mighty even though the times have changed. She should take a good look at her own worth.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± someone chimed in, ¡°Just look at her dress, who knows where she got that knockoff from? It looks so tacky, even I feel embarrassed for her!¡± ¡°She really thinks everyone takes her seriously, and now even Adrian won¡¯t talk to her. Now, she¡¯s theughing stock of the world!¡± Sienna stood in front of the doors of the venue. Her lips pursed as she listened to the humiliations. She had known it would be like this, so she wasn¡¯t even surprised. But when the knife was plunged into your flesh, it was hard not to feel the pain. Sienna wanted to sneer, her lips twitching upward before quickly settling back down. She had no Get Bor right to feel hurt, but she had to straighten her back and face all the oppression with courage. She couldn¡¯t let others see her weak side because that would only embolden them even further. And just as she was being reduced to nothing, a familiar and surprised voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°Sienna?¡± Those were the two people Sienna least expected to see, yet fate brought them back together. Sienna slowly turned around and saw Adrian, whose eyes were full of mixed emotions, and Janice beside him. Why did it have to be at this moment when everything seemed to conspire against her? Still, Sienna quickly calmed down, hiding all her pain and putting on a fake smile. Sienna gazed into those eyes and said with forcedposure, ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. Olson.¡± Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Are You Qualified? Mr. Olson? This address was like a burning match thrown into a barrel of oil, causing Adrian to explode in ant instant. How dare Sienna call him by this name, thinking that sending a divorce agreement would As long as Adrian didn¡¯t sign, Sienna would always be Mrs. Olson, a fact she couldn¡¯t change. ¡°Sienna.¡± Janice saw Sienna in a ck gown, her graceful figure drawing attention, suppressing her envy and jealousy. ¡°Where have you been? Adrian has been looking everywhere for you!¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Janice¡¯s words were not entirely false. Adrian indeed had people searching all over for Sienna, almost turning the entire city upside down. Unable to find her, Adrian repeatedly lost his temper at his subordinates, his mood worsening day. by day. Janice had never seen Adrian like this before, anxiously staying by his side but unable to calm his anger. Janice thought Sienna¡¯s departure would rightfully make her Mrs. Olson. But now, Janice found Sienna to be a fishbone stuck in Adrian¡¯s heart that no one could remove. ¡°Really?¡± Sienna heard Janice¡¯s hypocritical words and just gave a faint smile without paying much attention. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to have Mr. Olson so concerned about me.¡± ¡°But everything has a cause and effect, Mr. Olson should focus more on his own affairs. Otherwise, one day, he may not even realize when his karma catches up with him.¡± Sienna¡¯s words were sharp. Since things hade to this point, there was no need for her to hide anymore. Adrian could brazenly bring Janice to the party, so why should she hide herself as if she had done something wrong? Adrian stared at Sienna with a gloomy face, feeling she had grown bolder after leaving him. ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten your identity, have you, Mrs. Olson?¡± ¡°Coming to a party without informing your husband. Do you think you have any shame?¡± Slenna sneered and retorted without any politeness, ¡°Compared to Mr. Olson, who brought another woman to the banquet, it¡¯s just tit-for-tat.¡± Why should Sienna feel any shame? Instead, shouldn¡¯t Adrian be shameful for asking such a question? Adrian¡¯s hurt to Sienna was beyond measure, and he still wanted to humiliate her in public. How far did he want to take things, leaving her no way out? ¡°Sienna.¡± Janice intervened at the right moment. ¡°You must know that without an invitation, you¡¯re not qualified to attend this party, right?¡± Sienna was just a joke, and everyone could step on her Janice watched the scene with great pleasure, sinugly holding Adrian¡¯s arm Sienna, of course, knew this. She just wanted to take a gamble, but it seemed she had lost. ¡°Sienna, it¡¯s so cold standing in the wind. Since you can¡¯t get in anyway, it¡¯s better to leave early, don¡¯t you think, Adrian?¡± Janice¡¯s voice was soft and sweet, making Sienna feel disgusted. However, before Adrian could say anything, a suit jacket gentlynded on Sienna¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I told you to wear any dress you like, but you¡¯re wearing such a thin one. What if you catch a cold in this wind?¡± Sienna was visibly startled and turned her head to see Donald¡¯s eyes filled with amusement. ¡°You¡­¡± She wanted to ask how Donald ended up here, but that question was obviously inappropriate. Donald came to rescue her, so she couldn¡¯t undermine his efforts. ¡°What took you so long?¡± Sienna said with familiarity, adjusting her suit jacket to appear natural. ¡°I was getting impatient.¡± Donald¡¯s sudden appearance surprised everyone, especially Janice, who was left speechless. ¡°Sienna, you said you didn¡¯t have a malepanion,¡± Janice couldn¡¯t help but ask, feeling suspicious about Donald¡¯s perfect timing. ¡°Howe you have one now?¡± Tall and handsome, Donald¡¯s silver-framed sses entuated his refined demeanor, clearly no ordinary person. ¡°Sienna was just joking, Ms. Potter. Did you take her seriously?¡± As awyer, Donald¡¯s response was smooth. Spotting Adrian¡¯s heavy gaze, Donald smiled calmly. ¡°Mr. Olson, you don¡¯t mind Sienna being my When did they get together? Adrian had many questions, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate to ask them in front of everyone. Adrian had seen Donald at Stenna¡¯s mother¡¯s funeral and noticed him talking to Sienna. Adrian never expected Donald to be the one to help Sienna escape. It was surely a well-calcted and long nned move. ¡°Sienna.¡± Not waiting for Adrian¡¯s response, Donald gently draped his arm around her shoulder and headed toward the entrance ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Donald presented a sophisticated invitation to the staff who had mocked Sienna earlier, ¡°She has an invitation and a malepanion. Can we enter now?¡± The staff member broke into a cold sweat, never expecting Sienna to produce an invitation. It felt like a p in the face, and he hastily weed them. ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Not just anyone could receive an the staff couldn¡¯t afford to provoke them. wwvitation Thewere either wealthy or influetitive, 5/ 35 Meanwhile, Adrian and Janice watched their retreating figures, both disying annoyance. Sienna followed Donald inside, still feeling a sense of unreality. Although Donald was an experiencedwyer with a good reputation, he came from an ordinary family. How did he get an invitation to such an event? Was he hiding something from her? As if reading her thoughts, Donald whispered in Sienna¡¯s car, ¡°I helped Mr. Hines win a tough case, and we have a good rtionship, so he invited me to the banquet.¡± No wonder. It was the party host who had given Donald the green light. Such situations were not umon, and Sienna was quickly convinced. Donald was polite and amiable, with a well-bnced sense of humor. Sienna feltfortable around him, as if they had known each other for years. She couldn¡¯t help but feel as though she had seen Donald somewhere before. Looking at him with slight suspicion., she asked, ¡°Are you sure we haven¡¯t met before?¡± They had known each other for less than two months. However, Donald had helped Sienna with Stanley¡¯s case, helped her escape Adrian¡¯s control, and regain her freedom. Now, he was helping her again. He had done so much for her that she didn¡¯t know if she could ever repay him, making it difficult. not to wonder if he had ulterior motives. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Do You Believe In Fate? When Donald heard Sienna¡¯s slightly puzzled question, he casually picked up a ss of champagne and handed it to her. ¡°Maybe, do you believe in fate?¡± In this world, there was always an invisible force that brought people who were destined to meet together. Donald did not believe in such things before, but his thoughts changed after meeting Sienna ¡°Fate?¡± Sienna chuckled upon hearing this, taking the wine ss and gently swirling it. ¡°You¡¯re such a serious person, and yet you enjoy such cheesy romantic talk?¡± Seeing Sienna could not understand his intention, Donald did not force it, knowing that she would eventually understand the deep meaning behind his words. There was no rush at this moment. ¡°You came to the party tonight to meet Mr. Hines, didn¡¯t you?¡± Donald seemed to know Sienna¡¯s thoughts well, guessing everything urately. Sienna did not deny it. Since they had be allies, and Donald was a smart man, she saw no need to hide it. ¡°Mr. Hines is an old friend of my father¡¯s. They¡¯ve been close since I was very young ¡°Now that my father is in a difficult situation, I must find more support.¡± It was not easy topete with Adrian, and if not careful, she could be dragged down as well. Sienna¡¯s every step was like walking on thin ice. She must be cautious and fearless. Donald looked at her determined eyes, feeling her unyielding spirit, and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Sienna, no longer the famous youngdy of the Mckinney family, did not even have an invitation to the party. Seeing Mr. Hines would not be easy. Fortunately, with Donald¡¯s help, they were able to find Mr. Hines¡¯ assistant. Half an hourter, the assistant led them to the VIP room. Mr. Hines was sitting inside, leisurely swirling his ss of red wine. Sienna looked at the familiar face, but with an unfamiliar aura, her heart skipped a beat. Beside him sat a middle-aged man wearing sses, whom she recognized as her father¡¯s old friend, Mr. Moreno. ¡°Mr. Hines,¡± Sienna took a deep breath and walked into the room, initiating the conversation, ¡°You should still remember me, right?¡± Get Borts Who could forget the once pampered youngdy, still beautiful and captivating despite her ordeal with Adrian? ¡°My memory may not be great, but I can still remember you, Sienna.¡± Sienna wore a simple ck dress, but it looked as elegant as a custom piece, befitting the once-praised youngdy. Mr. Hines smiled faintly, gesturing for them to sit down, his gaze briefly lingering on Donald before turning to Sienna. ¡°Did youe here for something specific today?¡± He was asking knowingly with clear intentions. Sienna knew her chances were slim but still spoke up, ¡°My father has been imprisoned, and the entire Mckinney family is trapped. I have nowhere else to turn, so I came to seek your help, Mr. Hines.¡± ¡°You know my father¡¯s character. He could not have done those things. It¡¯s all nder from others!¡± Mr. Hines chuckled, putting down his wine ss. ¡°Sienna, there is right and wrong in this world, but the most important thing is not right or wrong.¡± ¡°Your father might be innocent, but if someone wants him to take the me, he has to. Even if you want to clear his name, it depends on whether you can do it.¡± Upon hearing this, Sienna¡¯s gaze instantly dimmed. Stanley was innocent, a fact that perhaps everyone understood. But even so, no one was willing to lend them a helping hand. The reason was simple. It was not someone else who had harmed the Mckinney family, but Adrian. No one wanted to provoke Adrian. The consequences were predictable, clearly visible in Sienna¡¯s situation. Mr. Moreno, who stood nearby, sneered, ¡°Ms. Mckinney, instead of begging us, you might as well apologize to Mr. Olson.¡± ¡°Maybe Mr. Olson will see Ms. Mckinney¡¯s pitiful appearance and soften his heart, letting the Mckinney family off the hook.¡± Sienna was still desperate, knowing the oue would be like this. Adrian not only ruined her life but also blocked her path entirely. The shadow of Adrian seemed to always loom over her, impossible to disperse. Anyone could step on her and insult her fragile self-esteem. ¡°Don¡¯t me us for not giving you good advice. This is the quickest and easiest way Going against Mr Olson won¡¯t end well. ¡± The other party seemed to be watchingg Menna as a joke. All the suggestions were just casual remarks delighted to see her in a miserable state. ¡°Sienna¡± Mr Hines decided not to hold back ¡°I advise you that you cannot defeat some people. Submitting early may be more bearable.¡± ¡°Otherwise, we don¡¯t know what could happen to your father in prison¡± Was it really unknown? More like they knew all too well Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The worst oue would be enduring humiliation until death, likely without seeing each other onest time. Sienna pursed her lips and clenched her fists tightly. No matter what, she would not allow such a thing to happen. She had escaped alive from the Olson manor, and Stanley must survive as well. The Mckinney family had already endured too much pain that they shouldn¡¯t have had to bear. The tragedy must not continue. ¡°Mr. Hines.¡± Sienna lifted her gaze, resolutely staring at Mr. Hines without any evasion. ¡°I am not the kind of person who likes to ept fate¡± ¡°Life is in our own hands. If I can stand here, I can surely save my father. I also hope you remember your old ties with my father and don¡¯t lose your conscience.¡± After saying this, Sienna didn¡¯t wait for Mr. Hlines to respond and decisively turned to leave. Donald, who had been standing silently beside her, followed closely, leaving the other party¡¯s meaningful gaze behind Sienna rushed out of the VIP room and stopped at the small balcony at the end of the hallway, gasping for air. Here was the countryside, without lights outside, as dark and gloomy as her current feelings. She knew how difficult it was to receive help in times of need but never expected the journey for assistance to be so arduous. Donald looked at Sienna¡¯s back, feeling suffocated and unhappy. Although Sienna never told him anything, Donald could see the scars on her body. Despite the meticulous concealment with foundation, it was still hard to hide the damage that went deep into her bones. ¡°Siena, are you okay?¡± Donald gently called Sema¡¯s name, but she stubbornly stared outside, refusing to reveal her vulnerable side in front of him. m She had no right to show weakness now, even in front of Donald, who had always helped her. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Why Not Enjoy It Sienna was not yet clear about Donald¡¯s purpose in approaching her. Even as allies, they had to tread carefully at every step ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Sienna let out all her displeasure and returned to her normal state. ¡°I can handle this small matter¡± There would be many more obstacles to face in the future, but she would not stop here.. The path through Stanley¡¯s old friend had proven unfruitful, making Sienna see the truth more clearly. In the past, the Mckinney family was wealthy and influential Stanley was a prominent figure in the city, and people sought to curry favor with them, and the elites were willing to associate with them. Now, Stanley was framed and jailed, and Adrian relentlessly pressed down on him, seemingly intent on driving him to death. Sienna was left with no choice but to worry. Sienna could not turn back to beg Adrian, as it had been proven that no matter how much she pleaded, no matter how much shepromised and swallowed her pride, Adrian would not change his mind Adrian was determined to carry on his ns, trampling her into the mud, and showing no mercy to Stanley Sienna had tasted Adrian¡¯s ruthlessness and cruelty. So, instead of putting down her pride to seek some unrealistic possibilities, it was better to ce. her hopes on herself. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t frown.¡± Donald smiled at Sienna and gently pressed her furrowed brows. ¡°You¡¯ll need a lot of skincare products to suppress those wrinkles.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for the ball. Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s enjoy this moment.¡± Sienna was initially not in the mood, but after hearing, Donald¡¯s words, she suddenly realized the truth. Indeed, why should she hide and be afraid of being seen by Adrian or others? The more timid she was, the more rampant they would be. It was better to face everything with a straight back, showing them how wonderful she could live. ¡°Alright.¡± Sienna nodded in agreement and ced her hand in Donald¡¯s palm. ¡°Why not enjoy it?¡± Donald led Sienna slowly to the dance floor, right in the center of everyone¡¯s attention. As the melodious music began, he held Sienna¡¯s waist and danced gracefully. 18.16% Even if they were not in the center, they would still be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Donald and Sienna were a handsome and talented couple. Coupled with her ¡°reputation,¡± they had be a hot topic among people. Not far away, Adrian clearly noticed this scene. His gaze was fixed on Sienna, who was in Donald¡¯s embrace, and his anger surged without concealment. Janice, hispanion, had no presence at his side. Adrian¡¯s attention was entirely on Sienna, and he didn¡¯t even have time to spare a nce at Janice. How could Janice not resent it? She clenched her teeth, watching Sienna on the dance floor, wishing she could pierce her with her gaze. Without Sienna¡¯s existence, Janice would be the rightful Mrs. Olson. But now, even though Sienna had left the Olson manor, Adrian still couldn¡¯t forget her. This had be Janice¡¯s greatest concern. ¡°Adrian.¡± Janice tentatively pulled on Adrian¡¯s sleeve, trying to persuade him to leave. ¡°It¡¯s so stuffy here. Why don¡¯t we go home?¡± Janice¡¯s pitiful voice did not convince Adrian. He didn¡¯t even turn his head but said in a deep voice, ¡°Let Marty take you home first, and you get some rest.¡± Janice was taken aback by his words, as this development was entirely beyond her expectations. Janice initially intended to use this opportunity to take Adrian away, but instead, Adrian used it as an excuse to take her back to the manor. ¡°I. It¡¯s not¡­¡± Janice wanted to say something else, but Adrian didn¡¯t listen carefully. He gestured to Marty toe over. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well, so don¡¯t stay toote, or your condition will worsen.¡± Usually, Janice pretended to be in pain to make Adrian feel sorry for her and hate Sienna more. Sometimes she would tell that her old illness acted up, and sometimes she had nightmares of Sienna sitting by the bed, staring at her creepily, scaring her to shiver. Every time, Adrian would console her like a child, making her feel delighted. However, she didn¡¯t expect that one day, she would hurt herself in the process. Although she was reluctant, Janice had no choice but to leave with Marty. Adrian¡¯s gaze seemed to have hooks, as if he wanted to tear a piece of flesh from Sienna on the dance floor. Chapter 28 Why Not Enjoy it 18.33% Sienna was too bold, having just escaped the Olson manor, now dancing intimately with another man at the party. Moreover, Sienna had only met Donald at Lara¡¯s funeral. Sienna was truly cold and heartless. As the dance ended, Sienna and Donald went to rest on the side. Someone recognized Donald as a famouswyer and approached for conversation. Sienna tactfully stepped aside, picked up a ss of champagne, and strolled around the hall. She didn¡¯t need to get involved in Donald¡¯s affairs, including his connections and career. Their understanding of each other was minimal, remaining at a friendship level. Although allies, they maintained distance. Sienna was wary of Donald but also strangely reassured. She didn¡¯t need to worry much when with him, as if he was trustworthy, never betraying her, bing her solid support. Sienna recalled Donald¡¯s words, tilted her head in thought, finding it all peculiar. Why did this man she first met at her mother¡¯s funeral give her a strange sense of familiarity? It seemed that they had met long ago, even during their childhood. Sienna asked Donald, but he didn¡¯t answer her directly. The more he concealed, the more curious she became. His secrets made Sienna want to dig deeper. Sienna was deep in thought, unaware of Adrian approaching. By the time she noticed, Adrian had grabbed her wrist and dragged her to an empty corner. ¡°Let go!¡± Sienna forcefully shook off his hand. Looking at Adrian¡¯s gloomy face, her whole body tensed up. What was Adrian nning to do now that things hade to this? Did he think Sienna wasn¡¯t miserable enough? Pressuring her relentlessly and leaving her no way out. ¡°Mr. Olson, if I remember correctly, you have apanion. Please don¡¯t assault others randomly.¡± Being alone with Adrian brought back nightmarish memories for Sienna. Her body, child and her loved ones. Adrian took away what mattered most to her, leaving her scarred. Just breathing felt like a dull ache inter 28 Why Not Cu I in her chest.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Will Not Let You Go Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Sienna couldn¡¯t understand why Adrian stopped her at this moment. Her body instinctively resisted Seeing her guarded look, Adrian¡¯s heart grew even more unhappy. When Sienna danced with Donald earlier, she was visibly rxed, seemingly entrusting herself to Adrian Having known each other for such a short time, she had hopelessly fallen for someone else. How could Adrian not be annoyed? Adrian reached out and grabbed Sienna¡¯s neck, not using his full strength, forcing her to look him in the eye. ¡°Sienna, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Adrian coldly stared at Sienna¡¯s stubborn expression, speaking, harshly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re not divorced yet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still Mrs. Olson, the young mistress of the Olson family, my wife. You must consider the consequences of your actions!¡± Upon hearing, Adrian¡¯s warning, Sienna wanted tough. She couldn¡¯t believe he would acknowledge her status as Mrs. Olson and the young mistress. Didn¡¯t he despise her so much that he wouldn¡¯t even want to talk to her? ¡°Mr. Olson, I think you¡¯re mistaken.¡± She clenched her fists, trying not to shake, speaking clearly, ¡°I¡¯ve sent you the divorce papers, and my intentions are clear.¡± ¡°Continuing this will only bring more pain. It¡¯s better to set each other free and find our own lives.¡± Her own life? Adrian found it grating to hear. What kind of life would she have? Mingling with Donald? The more he thought about it, the angrier Adrian became, tightening his grip and watching Sienna struggle to breathe. For a moment, Sienna felt as if he intended to end her life, watching her die. When Sienna¡¯s face turned red, Adrian finally loosened his grip. Gasping for air, Sienna started coughing violently. He was insane! Adrian was truly insane! That was the only thought in Sienna¡¯s mind. She couldn¡¯t think of anything else but getting away from Adrian. ¡°Sienna,¡± Adrian whispered in her ear, unwilling to let her go. ¡°You cannot escape me.¡± ¡°As long as I haven¡¯t signed the divorce papers, we¡¯re still married. You cannot be intimate with other men, or I¡¯ll show you the consequences of betraying me.¡± Did she need to be told? She had seen Adrian¡¯s cruelty and ruthlessness. He wouldn¡¯t even spare his own child. What wouldn¡¯t he do? Sienna moved her lips slightly, sneering, ¡°You want me to listen to you?¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± Her tone infuriated Adrian, pushing his emotions to the edge. Who gave her the courage to be so bold? Did Sienna want Stanley in jail to die, or did she think she could handle everything? Adrian stared at Sienna and forcefully kissed her, silencing her protests. ¡°MIT¡± Sienna couldn¡¯t push Adrian¡¯s strong body away and was forcefully deprived of breath. Whether she was willing or not, Adrian was always unreasonable. Adrian gripped Sienna¡¯s arm, taking her to the presidential suite upstairs and pinning her on the bed. Sienna was powerless to resist. She couldn¡¯t y out at the event, drawing attention from others. Currently, she and Adrian were still husband and wife. Even if they caused a scene, it would only amuse others. No one would help her. They would only ridicule her andugh. Sienna fed up with this situation. She could only rely on her own strength, trying to push Adrian away. However, against a strong adult man, she could not resist. She was subdued in just a few moments. The events of that night yed out again, and Sienna¡¯s unbearable memories repeated over and over. After a night of entanglement, Sienna¡¯s face showed only disgust. She didn¡¯t understand why Adrian insisted on bothering her, refusing to let go. Adrian got dressed and looked at the woman curled up on the bed, seemingly realizing that he had gone too far. Even if angry, he shouldn¡¯t disregard her body. ¡°Stay put, I¡¯ll call a doctor.¡± Sienna couldn¡¯t help but scoff, as if hearing a huge joke, and said lightly, ¡°Does Mr. Olson think there¡¯s any point in doing this?¡± It was like a cat crying over a dead mouse, pretending to bepassionate. Adrian hurt her to the point of bleeding and then applied some insignificant medicine on her. Did he really think he could heal her pain so easily? He was oversimplifying things. ¡°Adrian, what will it take for you to let me and my father go?¡± Even though Adrian was genuinely concerned, Sienna thought it was all fake. Adrian was so angry that his rage surged, ring at the woman on the bed and asking harshly, ¡°In your eyes, am I just an unforgivable person?¡± Wasn¡¯t that the case? Adrian was the one who was wrong, and he was the one who was angry. Sienna didn¡¯t know what she could do for Adrian to give her a chance to live. ¡°Fine, very well.¡± Adrianughed in anger, leaning against the head of the bed and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about me letting you go.¡± ¡°Until I¡¯ve had my fill and gotten bored, you¡¯ll always be the Olson family¡¯s young mistress, and that won¡¯t change.¡± Adrian¡¯s words were like a life sentence for Sienna, plunging her heart into despair. As expected, Adrian¡¯s true nature was capricious. He would never let go of her. Sienna sat up and got dressed. As long as she wasn¡¯t exposed, she didn¡¯t want to stay in this room any longer. Staying would only increase her pain, and even breathing the same air as Adrian in the same space made her feel uneasy from the bottom of her heart. Adrian looked at Sienna, not understanding what she was doing. But Sienna didn¡¯t speak, and her actions told him the answer. She left the room without the slightest hesitation, resolutely leaving Adrian behind. ¡°Sienna!¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Adrian shouted in anger and humiliation, but Sienna never looked back. That ce was hell, and she didn¡¯t want to see it for even a moment. Since Adrian wouldn¡¯t let her go, Sienna would find her own way. Chapter to Better Than Us Sienna left the party without saying goodbye, which seemed strange to Donald. Although he asked for the reason, she did not answer, as if something bad had happened, and she was not willing to talk about it Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Since she did not want to tell him, Donald did not force her, only expressing that he was trying his best to help her meet Stanley. This was something Sienna had been longing for. After leaving the Olson manor, she had been eager to see Stanley and check on his situation. Knowing that Donald was working hard for this, she was grateful to him. Sienna knew how difficult this matter was, as Adrian¡¯s hint led others to deliberately obstruct her. Her situation outside was already tough, and one could imagine how Stanley was being treated in prison. Sienna was anxious and could only worry Ellen, seeing her like this, couldn¡¯t help but be concerned. But life must go on, and constant sorrow would only make those who wanted to see her fail happy. What Sienna needed most now was to find a job to support herself. Otherwise, even basic necessities would be a problem. Although Ellen was willing to help her wholeheartedly, Sienna didn¡¯t want to trouble her further. Sienna was already touched that Ellen let her stay temporarily and didn¡¯t want to be a burden. to her friend. Constantly asking for help wouldn¡¯t maintain their friendship but instead drive them apart. Hearing that Sienna was looking for a job, Ellen both cheered her on and felt worried. ¡°Sienna ¡°Watching Sienna put on a professional suit, Ellen couldn¡¯t help but worry about Sienna¡¯s first interview. ¡°Do you really have to go? Why don¡¯t I ask my friends if there are any suitable positions for you?¡± Unlike Ellen, Sienna was a prestigiousdy. She had been pampered since childhood, and even after marrying Adrian, the Olson family never mistreated her in terms of food and cloth Now, suddenly changing environments and needing to work nine to five was undoubtedly a challenge for Sienna. Get Bopos Ellen wondered if it was really okay. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sienna smiled as she looked at herself in the mirror. Her well-fitting professional suit was suitable for the interview. ¡°But you¡­¡± Even though Sienna said so, Ellen still had concerns. ¡°You are still the daughter-inw of the Olson family. If others find out you¡¯re applying for a job, wouldn¡¯t it¡­¡± Ellen indeed had Sienna¡¯s best interests in mind, but Sienna was no longer considering such matters. The daughter-inw of the Olson family? The title sounded ironic. It wasn¡¯t an honor but rather a shackle that bound her tightly to Adrian¡¯s side. The more Sienna wanted to escape, the tighter the shackles became, making it hard for her to breathe. ¡°No matter my status, I still need food and money. I can¡¯t rely on the title ¡®Mrs. Olson¡¯ to fill my stomach.¡± Ellen¡¯s thoughts were not unnecessary, but Sienna had no time to worry about them. If she couldn¡¯t even satisfy her basic needs, what good was dignity? Moreover, Sienna had already lost all her dignity in Adrian¡¯s hands, and there was nothing left to lose. Seeing Sienna¡¯s persistence, Ellen didn¡¯t say anything more. Everyone had their own choices. As a best friend, Ellen could only support Sienna¡¯s ideas, not hinder her. ¡°Alright.¡± Ellen immediately nodded firmly. ¡°Sienna, I believe in you. You can do it!¡± To Ellen, Sienna was no ordinary person, not only because of her wealthy background, but also her outstanding beauty and abilities. These were all innate qualities that others could never reach no matter how hard they tried. Sienna got ready, hugged Ellen, and then turned and left. Sienna went to a well-known designpany. After all, her major in college was design. During the three years with the Olson family, Sienna didn¡¯t waste any time. Although married to Adrian, he didn¡¯t like her much. He rarely came home voluntarily and didn¡¯t want any contact with her. Sienna, having nothing to do at home, began to study her hobbies in depth, and her interest was design. Get Bonus greatest Sienna asionally showed her new creations to Adrian, but he had no interest, only ncing at them. Her enthusiasm didn¡¯t wane due to Adrian¡¯s disregard, but rather, she became more and more passionate. Her work became more mature, containing her unique style and characteristics. Sienna took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and entered the interview office, where several people were already seated in the interviewer¡¯s position. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Sienna, and I¡¯m here to apply for the position of design assistant. Nice to meet you all.¡± She handed over her resume, which quickly caused a stir. Several people in the room looked at her, whispering to each other. Though they tried to lower their voices, Sienna could still catch snippets of their conversation. ¡°¡­the Mckinney family¡¯s youngdy¡­ Isn¡¯t she Mrs. Olson¡­?¡± ¡°What is she doing here¡­ Does Mr. Olson know¡­?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard about it? She already¡­¡± These small voices were like needles, piercing Sienna¡¯s heart, but she had no choice but to bite her lip and stay calm. From the moment she decided to go for the interview, she knew she would face such a situation. The title of Mrs. Olson was branded onto her, and no matter how much she tried to wash it away, the mark remained. Wherever Sienna went, whatever she did, the Olson family would follow behind her like a shadow. ¡°Ms. Mckinney.¡± The interviewers discussed for a while before looking up at Sienna who had been waiting. ¡°Our job mainly requires experienced people. As you should know, your resume doesn¡¯t meet our requirements.¡± The person speaking was polite, but another interviewer snickered, ¡°For the Mckinney family¡¯s youngdy, there¡¯s no difficulty in finding a job. Just tell Mr. Olson, and it¡¯s done in just an order.¡± ¡°Youngdy, if you want to experience life, you don¡¯t need toe to our smallpany. We can¡¯t hire you.¡± Sienna silently listened to these humiliations, her heart bleeding. It was obvious that thispany would not keep her. She bowed and left the interview room, heading straight out to find a second possibility. In a week¡¯s time, Sienna interviewed at more than tenpanies,rge and small, in various industries, but was rejected by all. ¡°Ms. Mckinney.¡± Someone even bluntly told her, ¡°I advise you not to struggle. You¡¯ll never find a job in this ce. Do I need to state the reason?¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Stop ying Dirty Tricks Sienna was momentarily stummed, but then she quickly realized what was going on and clenched her teeth angrily. Adrian, it was Adrian again! No wonder her job search had been so difficult. It was far more challenging than she had ever imagined. It turned out that Adrian had been sabotaging her all along It made sense Without Adrian¡¯s interference, thosepanies wouldn¡¯t have rejected her for the position without even listening to her sell introduction. Why was he doing this to her, leaving her no way out? Unable to find a job, Sienna couldn¡¯t even meet her basic needs. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ellen¡¯s help, she might have had to beg Adrian for a way out. So, that was his n. He wanted to cut off Sienna¡¯s escape routes to make it impossible for her to survive That way, he could force her to return to the Olson family and beg for his forgiveness. Sienna clenched her fists, unable to suppress her anger. What did Adrian want? Was he not satisfied until she had nowhere else to go? Sienna took a taxi straight to the Olson Group building, storming upstairs in her high heels. The receptionist wanted to stop her but hesitated upon seeing Sienna¡¯s face. Everyone knew Sienna was Adrian¡¯s wife. Although Adrian didn¡¯t care for her, her status and position were undeniable, and the receptionist dared not stop her casually. While the receptionist was hesitating, Sienna had already walked in. Marty noticed her immediately, stepping in front of her to block her way. ¡°Ms. Mckinney, Mr. Olson is in a meeting right now. It¡¯s not a good time for you to go in.¡± A meeting? Did he think she would care? She was backed into a corner, while Adrian was leisurely holding a meeting. What a joke. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Sienna snarled. Her face was dark, and she was furious. ¡°I said move!¡± Marty, following Adrian¡¯s instructions, didn¡¯t dare to let her in. Sienna pushed him aside and rushed into Adrian¡¯s office. As soon as she entered, she saw Adrian sitting there with Janice, who was holding a heart-shaped soon. lunchbox. ¡°Adrian, try my cooking and see if it suits your taste¡­¡± Janice¡¯s words were interrupted by Sienna¡¯s sudden entrance. Janice froze in surprise. ¡°Sienna¡­¡± Why was Sienna here? What did she want with Adrian? Confused, Janice nced back and forth between Adrian and Sienna, unable to ask anything Marty awkwardly looked at Adrian¡¯s gloomy face and exined in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Mckinney insisted oning in to see you. We couldn¡¯t stop her.¡± They couldn¡¯t even stop a woman, an injured one at that. What a waste. Adrian didn¡¯t say anything. He just turned to Sienna and asked emotionlessly, ¡°Instead of being with your lover, why are you here at thepany?¡± ¡°Have you finally realized your mistakes?¡± Although Adrian¡¯s words seemed indifferent, he was actually very concerned about Sienna¡¯s rtionship with Donald. The thought of her rxed state when she was with Donald angered him. He wanted to keep Sienna away from Donald, so they couldn¡¯t see each other. ¡°Mr. Olson.¡± Sienna sneered, looking straight at Adrian, who sat high above in his office chair. ¡°Don¡¯t you think what you¡¯re doing is disgusting?¡± ¡°If you want me dead, just be straightforward. Don¡¯t y these dirty tricks behind my back!¡± Sienna never thought Adrian could make her feel so disgusted, but she knew that escaping from the Olson manor didn¡¯t mean she was free. Adrian wouldn¡¯t let her go. He wanted to torment her, watch her kneel and beg, regretting that she left him. If that was his goal, he was sorely mistaken. No matter what happened, Sienna would never turn back, submit or apologize to him. ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Adrian¡¯s tone was as cold as ice. His eyes were fixed on her as if to leave a mark on her body. Sienna was always so ignorant, thinking she could live without the Olson family. How naive she Was. The world wouldn¡¯t stop without anyone, but if Sienna left Adrian, all that remained was hell. Get Bot Sienna looked at Janice next to Adrian, her lips curling mockingly. ¡°Of course, I know what I¡¯m saying.¡± Wasn¡¯t Adrian in a meeting? It seemed even Adrian could tell such a clumsy lie. Adrian was no exception. He couldn¡¯t avoid the mundane. ¡°Mr. Olson, you seem busy, so I won¡¯t disturb you. But I hope you understand that these dirty tricks won¡¯t break me.¡± Sienna stared at Adrian, and her words were enunciated clearly. ¡°I will make you understand the meaning of regret and pay the price for your actions!¡± No one had ever dared to speak so harshly to Adrian. Marty and Janice beside him were both stunned by Sienna¡¯s boldness. Sienna left after dropping those words, and Marty even forgot to stop her. ¡°Very well.¡± Adrian was silent for a few minutes and then chuckled coldly. ¡°She must be tired of living to dare to challenge the Olson family.¡± Did Sienna think that she would turn the page? Didn¡¯t she know the meaning of holding a grudge? ¡°Notify all majorpanies,¡± Adrian immediately ordered, his tone leaving no room for doubt. ¡°Whoever dares to hire Sienna is going against the Olson family.¡± ¡°Let them try if they have the guts. Don¡¯t me me for not warning them beforehand.¡± Adrian was determined to cut off Sienna¡¯s retreat. His fierce demeanor frightened even Marty, who could only lower his head and agree. Marty quickly left to carry out Adrian¡¯s orders, while Janice sat next to him, handing over a lunchbox. ¡°Adrian, eat something and calm down.¡± ¡°Sienna is just being stubborn for now. She¡¯ll realize her mistake and apologize to you eventually.¡± Would Sienna apologize? Even Janice didn¡¯t believe it when she said it. Sienna¡¯s stubbornness was clear even to Janice as an outsider. But that was what Janice said, trying to make Adrian lose patience with Sienna and divorce her in anger. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Adrian pushed away the lunchbox Janice offered. His face was gloomy, and he lost in thought, with no appetite for her lovingly prepared meal. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, with your health, you don¡¯t need to bother with these things. Jeremy and the maid are taking care of the house. You just need to take care of yourself.¡± Adrian¡¯s words were caring, but they also shut Janice out. Without doing these things, how could she bridge the gap between them? Wasn¡¯t Adrian cutting off her chances? ¡°It¡¯s okay, Adrian. I¡¯m not tired.¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Read Law Janice tried her best to be docile, not wanting to annoy Adrian. She was afraid that if he showed her dissatisfaction, he would drive her out of his office as he did with Sienna. Although Sienna left on her own, it didn¡¯t matter. The oue was inevitable. Provoking Adrian would never end well. Janice found it puzzling why Sienna, after all she had been through, still didn¡¯t learn her lesson. To Janice, Adrian was unique, and bowing down to him wasn¡¯t a big deal. Sienna¡¯s dignity meant nothing to Janice. Adrian responded perfunctorily, seemingly not paying close attention to what was being said. Since Sienna insisted on opposing him, he didn¡¯t have to show any mercy. It seemed that Sienna was determined to be entangled with Donald, no matter what happened. Well, Adrian wanted to see if Sienna could beat the Olson family. Sienna left the Olson Group angrily but suddenly deted as she sat on a park bench. Even if she knew Adrian was behind it all, she was now in a very passive position. Adrian could easily block her path with just a flick of his finger, and she had no way to fight back. Sienna hit her knee in frustration, feeling a sense of powerlessness spreading deep within her body. Why? Why did she have to fall for Adrian in the past? Why did she insist on marrying him, despite her parents¡¯ objections? If she had been more rational and calm back then, listening to Lara and Stanley¡¯s advice, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a desperate situation. Thinking of the scene when Lara died, Sienna couldn¡¯t help but tear up. Lara had ended up like this in order to protect her, and Stanley was no different. He was alone and in the dark in prison, and Sienna didn¡¯t know what to do to change everything. Just as Sienna was feeling sad and distressed, a call came through. She wiped her tears, controlled her emotions, and answered, ¡°Hello, this is Sienna¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you crying?¡± Donald¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end. ¡°Having trouble finding a job, huh?¡± Sienna was taken aback and asked sullenly, ¡°How did you know?¡± Get Bo Finding out wasn¡¯t difficult, especially since Sienna was quite ¡°famous¡± in the city, and manypanies had marked her, thanks to Adrian, and would not hire her regardless of her abilities. As a well-connectedwyer with extensive contacts, Donald could easily learn about this. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Donaldforted Sienna. ¡°Adrian is deliberately making things difficult, and you alone cannot fight against them.¡± If Adrian gave the word, those people would certainly obey and not dare to defy his intentions. His intentions were clear. Adrian wanted to leave Sienna with no choice but to return to the Olson family, humbled and epting of reality. Donald¡¯s words made Sienna feel a little better, but the problem stilly before her, unresolved. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you cane to my firm and do some trivial tasks for now. Although it¡¯s not your original profession, at least it can cover your basic needs.¡± To put it bluntly, it was about doing odd jobs. After all, Donald was awyer, and being his assistant required basic professional knowledge. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Sienna studied design, which was unrted to the legal profession, so she was clearly not easily suitable. ¡°But¡­¡± Sienna still had some concerns, as she had already received a lot of help from Donald, and now she had to work under him, which seemed to be too much trouble for him. She could not understand why Adrian was so eager to help her, and she felt both puzzled and worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a reason to help you.¡± Donald seemed to read Sienna¡¯s thoughts and said with a smile, ¡°But I can¡¯t tell you the reason yet.¡± ¡°You just need to know that I won¡¯t harm you.¡± Donald¡¯s words made Sienna feel inexplicably at ease, as if he waspletely trustworthy and there was no need for any doubt. Right now, this was the only path Sienna could choose, and Sienna did not have much time to hesitate, so she agreed immediately. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡± As long as there was a glimmer of hope, she must live on courageously. Chapter 32 Read Law 20.93% Get Borus Just like the wild grass that survived in the cracks of the rocks, the more Adrian tried to suppress her, the more she wanted to grow wildly. When Sienna returned home, she told Ellen the news. Upon hearing that Donald wanted Sienna to be his assistant, Ellen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is this guy reliable? Why is he willing to help you?¡± Ellen checked out the firm Donald worked at, which, although small in scale, was very famous in the industry, especially for handling criminal cases. ¡°He¡¯s now helping me contact the prison to meet with Stanley. Whether he¡¯s reliable or not, I have to choose to trust him.¡± Since Sienna had no way out, Donald¡¯s willingness to help her was already a great help in a time of need. ¡°Well, it sounds like he¡¯s a good person after all¡­¡± Ellen couldn¡¯t help but sigh, as she really hoped Sienna wouldn¡¯t encounter someone like Adrian again. Just one Adrian had caused the entire Mckinney family to copse, and Ellen didn¡¯t want to see her best friend get hurt again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sienna knew what Ellen was thinking. ¡°I will protect myself and not put myself in danger again.¡± Although she said this, Sienna had other thoughts in her heart. To avenge herself, she was willing to pay any price, even her life, without hesitation. The things she had experienced could no longer be described in words, and it was difficult for Ellen to understand. Sienna was no longer an ordinary person, bearing much heavier burdens than imagined. The next morning, Sienna arrived on time for her appointment at Donald¡¯s firm. Donald was waiting there early, and when she arrived, he introduced her to everyone else. ¡°This is Sienna, our firm¡¯s new assistant.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Sienna bowed to everyone and calmly introduced herself, ¡°My name is Sienna. I previously studied design, so I might not be familiar with this job.¡± ¡°But I will definitely take it seriously, and you can assign any odd jobs to me. I will work hard to learn and do my best.¡± Get Bopus Among the twenty or so employees present, everyone knew that Sienna was the famous Mckinney family¡¯s youngdy. Everyone exchanged nces, seemingly having their own thoughts. ¡°Wee, wee.¡± A woman in a dark blue suit jacket was the first to apud with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m d new blood is joining Read Law. Read Law will definitely be even better.¡± With her taking the lead, the others followed with scattered apuse, with a reluctant feeling. Although the woman¡¯s eyes held a smile, itcked any kindness. Instead, it carried an elusive meaning that was difficult to grasp. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Come To Learn? The employees¡¯ attitudes were obscure and unclear, which Sienna could anticipate. Her background was special, and even under normal circumstances, she would receive many cold stares and ridicule. Sienna hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, but simply because she was born into the Mckinney family and offended Adrian, she was subjected to such unfair treatment. Sienna found it ridiculous yet This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. helpless. The world was destined to have a dark and twisted side. Although she was unwilling topromise, she couldn¡¯t change it in a short time. Instead of feeling sorry for herself, she decided to focus on her work. Time would tell everyone the truth, and Sienna would make Adrian realize that going against the Mckinney family would be the greatest regret of his life. ¡°Sienna is new and doesn¡¯t understand many things. This is Mona Barton. If you have any questions, you can ask her.¡± Donald introduced Sienna to the woman in the blue suit, and Sienna immediately shook hands and greeted her, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Sienna. I¡¯ll need your help in the future.¡± Mona Barton smiled slightly, looking at Sienna. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your name before, but I never thought I¡¯d have the chance to work with you. Donald really treasures you, even preparing an office. for you.¡± Mona¡¯s words gave people more thoughts, and Sienna felt a bit awkward. ¡°Mr. Read is too kind. This is my first time doing this kind of work, and I have a lot to learn from all of you.¡± Sienna didn¡¯t expect such preferential treatment from Donald. She was already grateful for the job. opportunity Donald offered and didn¡¯t ask for more. ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Donald interrupted their conversation. ¡°If you have anything to discuss, do it inside the office, not standing here.¡± With his words, everyone dispersed, and Mona led Sienna to her office at a leisurely pace. ¡°This is where you¡¯ll work.¡± Mona stroked the table and said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of an assistant having their own office in my career.¡± ¡°But since Donald wants to give you special treatment, others can¡¯t say much. Just do your job well.¡± Mona¡¯s words were both positive and negative, making Sienna feel ufortable. From the beginning, Sienna came with the intention of working hard. She didn¡¯t ask for a high Get Boris position or an easy job, just an opportunity to work her way up from the bottom. ¡°Ms. Barton, I¡­¡± Sienna wanted to exin, but before she could argue, Mona interrupted her again, ¡°You came to the ¡°What do you mean bying to learn? Is Read Law paying you to learn?¡± Mona¡¯s words targeted Sienna, seemingly unhappy about Donald bringing Sienna in. ¡°Ms. Barton.¡± Sienna endured it but finally spoke up, ¡°If you have any thoughts, please talk to Mr. Read. I¡¯m here to work, not to engage in intrigues and verbal games.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s work-rted, I can fully cooperate, but if it¡¯s anything else, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t apany you.¡± Sienna¡¯s firm stance caught Mona by surprise. Mona hesitated before answering with a forced smile, ¡°I was just making a casualment. Ms. Mckinney, you¡¯re taking it too seriously.¡± Too serious? Sienna scoffed in her heart. Everyone wasughing at her, including Mona. They all thought she was easy to bully and wanted to take advantage of her. Sienna wasn¡¯t weak enough to be pushed around and swallow her pride. Sienna had enough of this treatment from Adrian and didn¡¯t want history to repeat itself. Mona briefed Sienna on the situation and left the office without giving her a notebook. Mona¡¯s message was clear. If Sienna wanted to stay at Read Law, she had to rely on her own efforts because no one would help her or show her shortcuts. Sienna had no choice but to adapt. From the moment she left the Olson manor, she knew she had to work a hundred times harder than others to survive. Sienna picked up the documents Mona gave her, took a deep breath, and started browsing. The paper was full of difficult terminology, which was hard for Sienna, an outsider, to understand. She read and researched, taking nearly two hours to finish a thin stack of pages. Someone passed by her office and tossed her a pile of documents. ¡°Photocopy twenty copies of this and put them on Mr. Read¡¯s desk.¡± ¡°Adjust the document format and follow the required font size and style.¡± i ¡°I need some case references. I¡¯ve sent you the details. Sort them out and give them to me.¡± The people at Read Law didn¡¯t treat Sienna politely, assigning her time-consuming, menial tasks and even asking her to run errands like buying coffee. Sienna didn¡¯tin. She did her best toplete the tasks assigned to her. Even when asked to buy coffee, she got up and went downstairs, remembering each person¡¯s order clearly. ¡°Here¡¯s your Snowcap; this one with milk and no sugar is for Sandra, Leonard¡¯s is this one, and the one with ice and milk is Mr. Read¡¯s.¡¯ Despite being a small task, Sienna executed it perfectly. Everyone was amazed at her excellent memory, something others couldn¡¯t replicate. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought Sienna could be so capable? She went downstairs and bought over a dozen coffees, and not a single one was wrong. If I had that kind of memory, I¡¯d be thrilled.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about buying coffee?¡± Someone sneered, ¡°The Mckinney family¡¯s youngdy is running errands here. It sounds nice to call her an assistant, but she¡¯s just a gofer.¡± ¡°If I were her, I¡¯d want to crawl into a hole and never see anyone again!¡± Thesements were made behind Sienna¡¯s back, but they were meant for her to hear. Sienna ignored them and focused on her work. Why would she care about them? She wasn¡¯t that stupid. Sienna earned her living with her own hands, and her money was clean and well-deserved. There was nothing shameful about it. ¡°I need this information by 8 a.m. tomorrow.¡± Mona didn¡¯t let Sienna off the hook either, throwing the files on her desk. ¡°You should be able to do it, right?¡± There were only 30 minutes left before the end of the workday, but Mona still gave Sienna a pile of work. Sienna nced at it, knowing it would take several hours toplete. Mona was deliberately making things difficult for her. ¡°Yes.¡± If it was like that, Sienna couldn¡¯t admit defeat. Mona felt she couldn¡¯t do it, but she wanted to prove it to her. ¡°I could definitely do it by 8 a.m. tomorrow morning.¡± 21.83% Sienna picked up the pile of materials and ced it in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t dy your work progress.¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Are You Sure You Can Finish? Sienna¡¯s behavior, in Mona¡¯s eyes, was nothing but showing off her capabilities. It would take five or six hours for one person toplete all these tasks. Sienna still had other work on her hands, and sorting through it one by one was no easy task. Mona thought Sienna would refuse, but to her surprise, she agreed and did so readily. ¡°Are you sure you can finish?¡± Mona raised her eyebrows, asking somewhat incredulously. ¡°Before you assigned this to me,¡± Sienna replied calmly, without a trace of emotion on her face, ¡°did you assume I wouldn¡¯t be able toplete it?¡± ¡°Certainly not¡­¡± Mona immediately averted her gaze, looking elsewhere with a hint of guilt. Mona had many grievances against Sienna, mostly because of Donald. Mona had been at Read Law for three years, bing Donald¡¯s right-hand woman, and they were considered the perfect partners. She had gradually be attracted to Donald, thinking no one was more suitable than her. Mona believed she was one of the best in both appearance and ability, yet Donald never responded to her advances. He said he wanted to focus on work and not think too much about other matters. Mona knew Donald had high standards, so she tried hard to keep up with him in both work and life. However, Sienna¡¯s sudden appearance caught Mona off guard. Mona had never seen Donald treat anyone so well. He even cleared an office for her. To say Mona wasn¡¯t jealous would be a lie. Mona left the materials behind and walked away, hoping Sienna would take a hint and leave Read Law sooner rather thanter. Mona wouldn¡¯t tolerate any woman getting close to Donald, especially someone he cared about. Since Sienna was so good at attracting men¡¯s attention, Mona wouldn¡¯t hesitate to trip her up behind her back. After Mona left, Sienna focused on her work, not noticing the time passing. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. When she finally looked up, rubbing her shoulders, there were only a few people left in the office, and the night outside was particrly dark. She didn¡¯t mind working overtime. This was her first step back into society. Sienna wanted to work diligently and steadily, not letting others look down on her. ¡°How do you feel about your first day at work?¡± Donald entered the office with steaming hot snacks, looking at the tall stack of files in front of Sienna and smiling. Sienna quickly stood up, her expression subtly watching the snacks he brought. ¡°Mr. Read¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want Donald to give her any more special treatment, as it would only lead to more criticism from others. There was already enough gossip about her, and she didn¡¯t want it to get worse. ¡°I know what you want to say.¡± Donald motioned for Sienna to sit down, cing the snacks on her desk. ¡°You were hired by me, without any experience in this field, so it¡¯s natural for them to have opinions.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to listen to their gossip. If you can¡¯t stand it, just tell me directly, and I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Sienna couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly at his words. How could she tell Donald? This was nothing but tattling on him, wasn¡¯t it? Doing so would inevitably provoke even stronger dissatisfaction and make her a target for more people. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can endure it.¡± Having made it through harder times, Sienna wouldn¡¯t stumble at this point. She knew very well that she got this job thanks to Donald¡¯s help. Without him, she wouldn¡¯t even have been able to step through the doors of Read Law. Despite many people having opinions about their rtionship and speaking harsh words, she pretended nothing was wrong and didn¡¯t take it to heart, focusing on doing her job. Sienna couldn¡¯t shut others up, but perhaps she could gradually be better. The word ¡°endure¡± made Donald frown, seemingly unhappy. ¡°Sienna, you don¡¯t have to endure it anymore.¡± He had seen her crying painfully at Lara¡¯s funeral, a sight that would cause pain in anyone¡¯s heart, even if they were not close to her. Get Bofus Sienna had borne too much, whether it was Adrian¡¯s hurt or the pressure from everyone else, her body and mind had reached an overloaded state. ¡°Mr. Read.¡± Sienna looked down at the documents on the desk, feeling a sense of fullness in her heart. ¡°I think it¡¯s good enough now. At least, there¡¯s a glimmer of hope.¡± Donald looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Alright, if you have any grievances, don¡¯t hold them in. Feel free to talk to me.¡± ¡°By the way, the meeting with your father is set for this Friday.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The unexpected news made Sienna¡¯s eyes widen, more joyful than eating a midnight snack.. She had thought the chance was slim, even with Donald¡¯s help, but he had managed to fulfill his promise to help her see Stanley. ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Seeing Sienna smile, Donald¡¯s heart felt lighter. ¡°But you only have ten minutes. Think about what you want to say and prepare in advance.¡± Regardless of what she would say, Sienna just wanted to see Stanley¡¯s current state. Since his imprisonment, she had not seen him. If it weren¡¯t for Lara, she wouldn¡¯t even have known that Stanley was in jail. ¡°Okay.¡± Sienna nodded gratefully at Donald. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Read.¡± No amount of gratitude could express Sienna¡¯s current emotions. Without Donald¡¯s help, she wouldn¡¯t even know which way the prison¡¯s entrance faced. It was all thanks to Donald. ¡°If you¡¯re grateful, eat all of these things.¡± Donald smiled at Sienna in front of him, reaching out to pat her head but then retracting his hand. ¡°Alright, go home early. It¡¯s alreadyte.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go home after I finish these tasks.¡± Happy as she was, Sienna didn¡¯t forget the work she had promised Mona. She had almost all the materials prepared. She just needed to print and bind them. This step was simple but time-consuming, as it would take at least two hours to sort and bind hundreds of documents. It was already ten at night, well past the end of the workday. Sienna pursed her lips, sat down, and continued to work tirelessly until she finished. Get Bojias This was her first battle, and she had to make it count, to show them that she could do the job. Even with Mona¡¯s difficulties, Sienna couldn¡¯t back down and had to do the work quickly and well. Seeing her persistence, Donald didn¡¯t say anything more, watching her for a while before leaving Read Law. Her future was still long, and indeed, she should grow by experiencing hardships. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Who Else Could Help Me? At 7:30 the next morning, Sienna ced all the prepared materials on Mona¡¯s desk. Mona, who came in for the morning shift, looked at them with an obvious expression of surprise. She examined Sienna from head to toe. ¡°Did you do all this by yourself?¡± It was no joke. The astonishing amount of work would have kept two assistants busy until the early. hours of the morning, yet Sienna managed toplete it alone. ¡°Of course.¡± Sienna replied indifferently, ¡°Who else could have helped me?¡± It wasn¡¯t unusual for people at Read Law to work overtime, but few could stay until one in the morning. Sienna had noints. She didn¡¯t mind working until that time as long as the work was done well and on schedule. ¡°Alright, I got it¡­¡± Mona was somewhat displeased that she couldn¡¯t overwhelm Sienna with the workload. She wanted to find fault with Sienna but couldn¡¯t find any issues. After flipping through the materials several times, Mona finally gave up. ¡°Go do your own thing. Everything¡¯s fine here.¡± There was still plenty of time. If Mona wanted to cause trouble for Sienna, she had ample opportunities. Sienna returned to her office, rubbing her forehead as she felt a little unwell. Staying upte working the night before hadn¡¯t bothered her mentally, but her body, tormented by Adrian, couldn¡¯t handle such strain. Logically, she should have stayed home and rested, but she didn¡¯t want to sit idly by. Sienna wanted to start her new life in society as soon as possible. Sienna sat down, opened her notebook, and sorted out her tasks and uing schedule. However, she hadn¡¯t been seated long before her stomach began to cramp painfully, and sweat rolled down her face. No one noticed her difort or her pale, strange expression. Sienna covered the painful area, biting her lip to keep from groaning. She didn¡¯t want to admit defeat or copse here. It was only her second day at work, and she couldn¡¯t let everyone look down on her. Get Bor However, her thoughts were stubborn, but reality was harsh. Sienna endured the physical difort, and her vision gradually darkened. Just as she lost consciousness, she seemed to see a familiar figure approaching her. She couldn¡¯t see his face beforepletely passing out in front of her desk. When Sienna woke up again, she was in the hospital, staring at the white ceiling. Before she couldprehend what had happened, she saw Adrian appear at the doorway. Sienna was startled and instinctively sat up, retreating backward with a wary expression, even disregarding the IV in her hand. Her defensive demeanor displeased Adrian, who stared at Sienna and said coldly, ¡°You should be grateful to the person who brought you to the hospital, not showing this kind of attitude.¡± Adrian had brought her to the hospital? Sienna looked doubtfully at his expression, struggling to believe it. She remembered losing consciousness in Read Law office, where Donald, not Adrian, would have been present. ¡°Mr. Olson.¡± Sienna¡¯s voice was hoarse as she tried to stay awake and control her emotions. ¡°You must have made a mistake.¡± He hadn¡¯t made a mistake. Adrian hadn¡¯t stopped Marty from investigating Sienna in recent days. When Adrian heard that Sienna couldn¡¯t find a job and had gone to work at Donald¡¯sw firm, his anger surged. Adrian¡¯s patience had limits, and he was waiting for Sienna toe to her senses. Though she was so stubborn, hitting the wall yet insisting on fighting to the end, paying no heed to others. When Adrian learned of this, he was worried all day, using the excuse to discuss cooperation with Read Law to visit thew firm, only to find Sienna passed out in the office. Without time to think, he immediately had her sent to the hospital, where the doctor discovered it was a rpse of her stomach ailment. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that it¡¯s not a serious illness.¡± Adrian breathed a sigh of relief without knowing why. It seemed like Sienna¡¯s every move and gesture affected his emotions, making it difficult for him to control or restrain them. ¡°Did I make a mistake?¡± Adrian looked at Sienna¡¯s disbelieving expression coldly, feeling like he had been stabbed in the heart. Just as he was about to mock her, Donald strode in urgently and asked, ¡°Sienna, are you okay?¡± Donald had immediately rushed over upon receiving the news and even canceled the uing meeting. ¡°I¡¯m fine and much better now¡­¡± Sienna¡¯s tense nerves eased slightly when she saw Donald. With Donald present, she felt like she could stay in the same room with him without worry. Because she felt that no matter what happened, Donald would protect her and not let anyone else. harm her. Sienna knew she shouldn¡¯t rely on or trust anyone, but reality influenced her thoughts. Seeing that Sienna was unharmed, Donald finally let go of his worry and turned to look at Adrian, who had a sullen expression. ¡°Mr. Olson, long time no see.¡± Donald usually wore a gentle smile, but in front of Adrian, he was extremely cold, not even greeting him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Sienna¡¯s affairs. She¡¯s a member of ourw firm, and I¡¯ll handle everything.¡± Adrian looked down on Donald and remained as tough as ever. ¡°She fainted in the office with no one caring for her. Is that your arrangement?¡± Adrian didn¡¯t understand why Sienna would choose Donald over him and refuse to choose him. At least, he could protect her thoroughly. Adrian had forgotten how he had mistreated her, forcing Sienna into a dead end and then wanting her to return, not leaving his line of sight. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Sienna pursed her lips and said firmly, ¡°Mr. Olson, you don¡¯t need to interfere.¡± Interfere? Sienna was really daring to say that. Did she really think that walking out of the Olson. manor¡¯s gate could sever all her ties with Adrian? Such a thought was too naive and unrealistic. ¡°?ienna, you haven¡¯t forgotten that you¡¯re still my wife, have you?¡± Adrian cruelly reminded Sienna of this fact, like sprinkling salt on her wounds. ¡°Naturally, your affairs are rted to me.¡± Yes, their marriage had not yet ended. Sienna was distressed when she thought about this, even though she had sent a divorce agreement to Adrian. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. However, judging by the current situation, Adrian was not going to agree easily. He obviously wanted to torture her and make her suffer. How could he let her go and stop this endless entanglement? ¡°Adrian, enough is enough! What do you want from me?¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Proxy Lawyer Get Bo Sienna couldn¡¯t imagine nor understand what Adrian wanted to do to her before he was willing to give up. For the sake of Janice and Dudley¡¯s death, Adrian seemed willing to destroy Sienna, causing pain even in her most basic breath. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to make things difficult for you.¡± Adrian stared at Sienna unblinkingly, as if he wanted to torture her countless times with his gaze. ¡°You¡¯re redeeming yourself now. If you knew it would be like this, you shouldn¡¯t have done those despicable things.¡± Despicable things? Who was really hurting people and pushing her into a corner? Sienna watched helplessly as Lara gasped for herst breath in front of her, while Adrian demanded that she be subservient to her sworn enemy. What an unreasonable world! But no matter what she said, Adrian saw it as an excuse. Sienna had been deceiving him all this time, pretending to be gentle and kind in front of him, but behind his back, she was doing things that deserved to be punished severely. If only Adrian had realized it earlier, Janice wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much, and Dudley might not have had an ident. But it was toote for regrets now. Many things were already predetermined, and Sienna couldn¡¯t make up even one-thousandth of it, no matter what she did. Donald standing beside Sienna had a grim expression and stood between Sienna and Adrian, blocking Adrian¡¯s intimidating gaze. ¡°Mr. Olson, I am Sienna¡¯s proxywyer. Please don¡¯t approach her anymore. If you have anything to say, please go through me,¡± Donald said seriously and firmly, as if he were Sienna¡¯s protector. ¡°You¡¯ve received the divorce agreement.¡± Donald continued, ¡°Sienna¡¯s intention is clear, and she doesn¡¯t want to mediate. She won¡¯t take a penny from the Olson family as long as she can get divorced.¡± Take a penny? Did Sienna think she could take anything away from the Olson family? Adrian found this statement funny. Sienna brought so much pain to the Olson family, even took away someone¡¯s life, and yet she thought she could easily make peace and leave. Get Bottl ¡°Do you think I will agree to the divorce?¡± Adrian said to Donald, but his words were meant for Sienna behind him. Adrian would not allow Sienna to escape from him. That was the most unrealistic possibility. ¡°Mr. Olson.¡± Donald said, not mincing his words, ¡°What you did to Sienna has already constituted bodily This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. harm.¡± ¡°Even if you are awful couple with a marriage rtionship, you cannot hurt others at will. I have the right to sue you on behalf of my client. Please watch your words and actions!¡± With Donald by Sienna¡¯s side now, Adrian wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt Sienna again. Even though Sienna had covered up her scars well, they were still visible. Donald couldn¡¯t imagine what Sienna had gone through, and he knew that she wouldn¡¯t tell him the truth if he asked. Sienna was stubborn, and she would only ept the job he offered her when she was pushed to the brink. Since it wasn¡¯t easy to get, she would ept any challenge or unreasonable request andplete her tasks with quality and quantity. Donald had once said that if she was wronged, she could tell him, and he would take care of the problem for her. But Sienna preferred to endure in silence than toin to him. That kind of resilience was truly admirable. However, sometimes, instead of being strong and enduring hardship, Donald wished Sienna could rely on him more and trust him more. Adrian¡¯s mood worsened as he saw how Donald was defending Sienna. Sienna must have been helped to escape from the Olson manor. The most likely person to have helped her, Adrian thought, was Donald, who suddenly appeared by Sienna¡¯s/side. Ever since Donald appeared at Lara¡¯s funeral, Sienna had undergone subtle changes. She began to calm down and no longer harbored hatred or thoughts of death, but instead seriously sought a new path forward. Adrian didn¡¯t like how much Sienna trusted Donald, as if Donald was her only support. But the more Adrian disapproved of Sienna¡¯s contact with Donald and the more he wanted to bind Chapter 36 Proxy Lawyer her to his own side, the further he pushed Sienna away. He was doing the very thing Sienna hated the most and naturally only earned her disdain. ¡°Very well,¡± Adrian said with a bitterugh, nodding at the two people before him. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your ¡°I¡¯d like to see what you can do to help her!¡± Adrian added before turning and resolutely leaving the hospital room. It was only after Adrian had gone far away that Sienna slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Despite constantly telling herself not to fear Adrian, she couldn¡¯t shake off her instinctive physical reactions. Adrian had left too many wounds on Sienna, on her skin, in her body, and had even seeped into her bones and heart. She tried desperately to forget the painful past, but it wasn¡¯t easy. The pain remained deeply embedded within her, no matter how much she tried to conceal it. Sienna only hoped she could quickly move out of the trauma and rebuild the McKinney family¡¯s ¡°Are you okay?¡± Donald turned to Sienna, looking at her with concern. ¡°Is your stomach feeling better?¡± It was all Donald¡¯s fault for being careless, and he only found out that Sienna had copsed and been sent to the hospital after receiving Mona¡¯s call. However, Donald didn¡¯t expect Adrian to show up at his office and catch wind of the situation, which led to him sending Sienna to the hospital. Donald didn¡¯t know whether it was a coincidence, but he wouldn¡¯t allow such idents to happen again, and he wouldn¡¯t allow Adrian to step into his office. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Sienna said softly, still looking a little scared. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about work. Just focus on resting and recovering,¡± Donald said, taking out his phone to notify Mona to reschedule his itinerary. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take over. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± As soon as Sienna heard him say she should rest, she immediately lifted her head and eagerly said, ¡°I¡¯m not resting! I can still work! My stomach ache is an old problem that won¡¯t affect me!¡± Sienna couldn¡¯t rest because she had too much to do. Even if her illness forced her to stop, she felt it Chapter 36 cry Lawyer was a pity. Donald looked at her stubbornness with mixed feelings. He understood why Sienna was so determined, but he didn¡¯t want to see her suffer so much. He had finally found her, and he just wanted her to be happy and safe. However, Donald also knew that this seemingly simple wish was actually very difficult. Sienna carried too many burdens on her, which made it hard for her to rx. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Father and Daughter Reunited Get Bontis This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Sienna, always do things within your abilities.¡± Donald persisted, still advising her earnestly. ¡°If you don¡¯ care of your own health, how can you work or fight Adrian in court and save Stanley?¡± ¡°You need to recover first, so you can have the strength to do other things, otherwise you¡¯ll only end up being overwhelmed.¡± Sienna understood that Donald¡¯s words were reasonable. She had been too impulsive and driven by her emotions. She desperately wanted to see Adrian fall by her own hands and to let him taste the humiliation and pain she had suffered. In a moment, she forgot about Stanley in prison, who still needed her care, as her mind was clouded by hatred. ¡°But¡­¡± Sienna bit her lip unwillingly, as countless cruel memories shed through her mind. Donald gently patted her shoulder andforted her softly, ¡°I have some good news for you. I have secured a chance for you to see your father this Friday morning.¡± This was indeed good news, like rain falling on parchednd, causing Sienna to widen her eyes in shock and delight. ¡°Really?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it, as if she was dreaming. It was not an easy task, as Adrian stood in their way, making everything more difficult. Donald had to rely on many connections before finally obtaining visitation rights. He wanted to tell Sienna right away but didn¡¯t expect her to faint and be sent to the hospital. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡± Donald smiled helplessly, handing Sienna a cup of hot water. ¡°Would I lie to you?¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡± Sienna didn¡¯t know what else to say. Her eyes were filled with tears, blurring her vision. Seeing Stanley was indeed rare and joyous news for her. However, so many things had happened recently that she didn¡¯t know how to face Stanley. Lara¡¯s passing, her own trials, and the plight of the McKinney family andpany. Each was a Get Bonus devastating blow. Even if Sienna wanted to hide it, Stanley knew her too well not to see through her. ¡°Just go and see him with an open heart.¡± Donald seemed to know what Sienna was thinking, smiling gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± The more she thought, the heavier her steps became. Donald believed that Stanley was also eager to see his beloved daughter, and nothing couldpare to the precious minutes spent together during their visit. Donald always considered her feelings, and Sienna was very grateful. She followed his advice and stayed in the hospital for treatment and observation until she had mostly recovered two dayster. Then, shepleted the discharge procedures. Their first order of business after leaving the hospital was to visit Stanley in prison. Excited to see Stanley, Sienna couldn¡¯t sleep the night before, staring at the white ceiling and wondering what to say. Despite racking her brain all night, she was still at a loss. If not for Donald¡¯spany andfort, she might have felt even more weighed down and uneasy. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± Donald noticed Sienna¡¯s thoughtful expression and patted her back. ¡°Your father will be happy to see you. Talk about happier things and don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Even with such reassurance, Sienna struggled to remainposed. When she finally arrived at the prison and entered the visiting room, seeing the noticeably aged. Stanley, she could no longer hold back her emotions. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Sienna had endured too much, and for too long. Seeing her loving father and recalling their past, she couldn¡¯t help but sob. Stanley gazed at his beloved daughter, tears streaming down his face as well. ¡°Sienna, you¡¯ve suffered so much.¡± In prison, he faced a tough situation, and he figured his daughter¡¯s circumstances outside wouldn¡¯t be much better. Since Adrian had acted against Stanley and the Mckinney family, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let Sienna, the youngdy of the Mckinney family, off the hook. What Stanley hadn¡¯t expected was for Adrian to be so ruthless that he wouldn¡¯t even spare the child in Sienna¡¯s womb. Cha That was their own flesh and blood, and yet it had disappeared forever before even entering this world. ¡°I¡¯m not suffering.¡± Sienna choked as she spoke, tears streaming down her face. How could she not be in pain? She just didn¡¯t want Stanley to share her grief. Sienna could bear some things alone. Stanley probably suffered even more. His weathered. appearance revealed a part of his suffering ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡± Stanley wiped away Sienna¡¯s tears,forting her, ¡°You have to be strong. Our family relies on you. If you¡¯re not strong, what will your mother do alone?¡± The mention of Lara made Sienna¡¯s heart feel as if it had been struck twice, causing indescribable pain. Stanley was locked up in prison, unaware of Lara¡¯s idental death. If he knew his beloved wife had left this world, he would be devastated. ¡°Dad, I will¡­¡± Sienna dared not look into Stanley¡¯s eyes. He quickly noticed something was off and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened? Did something happen to your mother?¡± Stanley knew nothing about the outside world, trapped in this sunless ce, unable to even find someone to talk to. Other prisoners ostracized him because of Adrian, not allowing him to eat or sleep peacefully, making even basic living conditions unattainable. ¡°Dad, Morn was¡­¡± Sienna was unwilling to share the terrible news with him, causing him grief, but she couldn¡¯t resist Stanley¡¯s persistent questioning. ¡°Sienna, tell Dad, what happened?¡± ¡°Dad, Mom has passed away.¡± It was a short sentence, but Sienna struggled to say it, as if it was squeezed out from between her teeth. After she finished speaking, her tears flowed uncontrobly, causing Stanley to weep bitterly as well. ¡°How could this happen? How could this happen¡­¡± Yes, how could this happen? Wasn¡¯t it all thanks to Adrian? If it wasn¡¯t for Adrian¡¯s extermination and heartless cruelty, Lara wouldn¡¯t have taken her own life. Adrian had ruined their family, causing her to lose her loved ones and nearly everything precious to her. Sienna hated Adrian to the bone, especially after seeing Stanley¡¯s miserable state. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all Adrian! He¡¯s the one who ruined our family!! Sienna suppressed her grief and said viciously, wishing she could stab Adrian repeatedly and watch him bleed to death in front of her. She wouldn¡¯t hesitate or regret it. The more pain Adrian suffered, the more satisfied she¡¯d be. Sienna had traversed this path step by step, with each footfall leaving a trail of blood and carrying. the weight of agony and animosity. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 I Will Try My Best Get Bortil Seeing his daughter¡¯s eyes filled with hatred, Stanley anxiously held her hands and urged, ¡°Sienna, promise me, don¡¯t confront Adrian head on!¡± The current Mckinney family was nothing like it used to be, with only Sienna left, alone and suffering from humiliation and decline. Under such circumstances, there was no way Sienna could stand up against Adrian. She was like an ant held in one¡¯s hand, easily crushed with just a little force. Stanley himself was still in prison, unable to protect himself, let alone his daughter, Sienna. His wife had passed away, and he didn¡¯t want his precious daughter to be persecuted, losing any chance to see her again. ¡°Remember! Be patient in all things. Even if Adrian says something, don¡¯t argue with him! Just go along with his wishes, and he might consider your marital rtionship and not be too harsh!¡± Stanley¡¯s thinking was naive, believing thatpliance could soften Adrian¡¯s heart. Sienna had once thought the same, but reality had given her a harsh p, teaching her how to write the word ¡°reality.¡± Compliance would not restrain Adrian, but instead, make him even more ruthless. Sienna was trampled under his feet, experiencing unimaginable pain, already exhausted beyond words. If this continued, she might not even survive, let alone stubbornly stick to the old path. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry,¡± Sienna outwardly agreed, putting Stanley¡¯s heart at ease. ¡°I will take care of myself and not let the Mckinney family destroy.¡± Sienna would support the Mckinney family until Stanley was cleared of the charges and released from prison. ¡°Good, good.¡± Stanley nodded, tears streaming down his face as he touched Sienna¡¯s pale cheek. ¡°Look at you. Why aren¡¯t you taking care of your own health?¡± ¡°Yourplexion looks so bad. You must have suffered a lot.¡± Stanley didn¡¯t know Sienna had juste from the hospital, so of course, she didn¡¯t look well. ¡°I haven¡¯t suffered. I just missed you too much. You must take care of yourself, and I will find a way to get you out of here!¡± No matter how difficult the road ahead, Sienna would walk it. Chapter 38) Will Try My Best 24 83% Sienna would not watch Stanley suffer in prison and do nothi ¡°Sienna,¡± Donald, who was standing nearby, quietly reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± ¡°So soon¡­¡± Sienna hesitated, holding Stanley¡¯s cracked hands and unwilling to let go. ¡°Dad, I will find a way to ¡°Just take care of yourself, and I will be satisfied!¡± Stanley also urged anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I am fine here!¡± The prison guard separated them, and Sienna and Donald had no choice but to watch Stanley being taken away. Could Stanley be fine here? Sienna thought about these words, feeling depressed. There couldn¡¯t be anything good about staying in prison, but Stanley said it tofort her. Knowing that he was talking nonsense, he still tried to make her take care of herself. Sienna touched her wet cheek and turned away, not wanting Donald to see her like this. Donald handed her a tissue and whispered, ¡°You didn¡¯t care when you were crying earlier, so why do you care now?¡± ¡°Wipe your tears. Your eyes are swollen from crying.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Sienna replied softly. She indeed owed Donald gratitude. If not for Donald¡¯s help, she couldn¡¯t have seen Stanley after so long. Moreover, to go against Adrian was a difficult and dangerous task in itself. ¡°It¡¯s okay. At least, seeing Stanley can put your mind at ease.¡± Donald could empathize with Sienna¡¯s feelings. If he were in her shoes, he wouldn¡¯t know if he could bear the drastic changes at home either. Sienna¡¯s resilience was truly remarkable, and Donald wished he had found her sooner to protect, her. ¡®Continuing like this won¡¯t work.¡± Sienna shook her head, filled with worry. ¡°Adrian won¡¯t leave the Mckinney family alone!¡± With every day that Stanley spent in prison, the danger grew. No one knew what could happen or when Adrian might target Stanley. Get Bortis Lara was dead, and Sienna was determined not to let the same happen to Stanley. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Donald saw the anxiety on Sienna¡¯s face and tried to calm her down. ¡°If you lose yourposure, what will happen to your father?¡± ¡°You must take care of your own matters before you can attend to others.¡± Donald¡¯s words made sense. Sienna had been too anxious and forgot that what she needed most was to stay calm. She needed to find a way to protect both the Mckinney family and Stanley. She wanted Stanley to return home safely and back to her side. ww ¡°I was too anxious.¡± Sienna admitted and was grateful for Donald¡¯s reminders. ¡°I lost control of my emotions today.¡± But Donald didn¡¯t think Sienna was emotionally unstable. Anyone in her position would struggle to remain unaffected. Having gone through such an ordeal, it was impressive that she could still hold herself together. ¡°You¡¯re doing well.¡± Donald gently patted Sienna¡¯s head, smiling warmly. ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. Rx, and things will gradually improve.¡± No matter what Adrian had nned, Donald wouldn¡¯t let him seed. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Donald found Siennate, but his desire to protect her only grew stronger. Sienna nodded absentmindedly as if not fully listening to what Donald was saying. After seeing Stanley, Sienna¡¯s determination to fight back intensified. She couldn¡¯t allow herself to be weak any longer. She had to strive to change the situation and support the Mckinney family. If she were stronger, Stanley wouldn¡¯t suffer such harsh treatment, and Lara¡¯s grudge could be avenged. ¡°Mr. Read.¡± Sienna looked up at Donald with unwavering resolve. ¡°I can endure any hardship at work. I want to learn more. I can¡¯t just do menial tasks.¡± Sienna knew menial work had its value, but her ambitiony elsewhere. She was determined to. climb higher and reach for broader horizons. Donald, seeing her persistence, contemted for a moment before responding, ¡°Alright, if you can handle your current work and still have the energy, I¡¯ll let them teach you some other tasks.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t neglect your assistant duties, thinking they¡¯re menial and unchallenging. Can you do that?¡± Of course, Sienna had never cked off just because she was an assistant. She would always strive to do her best in everything. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Enemies Met Again Sienna knew how precious this job was. After meeting Stanley in prison, she doubled her efforts, no matter how much time and energy it cost her. Even the other people at thew firm had to admit that although Sienna was inexperienced, she was a fast learner. She could handle both big and small tasks with ease, which only intensified Mona¡¯s sense of crisis. It was clear to everyone that Sienna was brought in by Donald. Even if they didn¡¯t know how the two had met, Donald¡¯s care for her was evident. Whenever Donald came to thew firm, he would bring breakfast for Sienna, and he would also invite her to lunch. If there were important clients or meetings, Donald would bring Sienna along, saying that it was an opportunity for her to learn. Everyone would think that such special treatment for a mere assistant was due to Donald¡¯s favoritism. Sienna knew what people thought about her and the whispers behind her back. She didn¡¯t care about the criticism, as she had endured much worse in the past. Adrian had already trampled her self-esteem, and now she had been reborn. She was no longer the naive girl who once loved Adrian. Although Sienna had told Donald that she didn¡¯t want any special treatment, he insisted, and she couldn¡¯t dissuade him. One day, as she was organizing files at thew firm, Donald approached and ced a note on her desk. ¡°There¡¯s a partyter. You¡¯reing with me. I¡¯ve ordered an evening gown for you. Remember to pick it up¡± Sienna looked at the store name and address written on the note. It was a high-end custom store she was familiar with. Back when she was the youngdy of the Mckinney family, she would asionally visit the store; knowing how expensive it was. At that time, she could choose any style without batting an eye, only caring about whether it was suitable, not the price. Get Bort However, Sienna needed to worry about her basic needs now, and she couldn¡¯t keep staying at Ellen¡¯s house. She also had to save money for rent. ¡°Mr. Read.¡± Sienna stood up immediately, trying to return the note to Donald. ¡°I can¡¯t ept something so valuable.¡± She already owed Donald too much, and although he hadn¡¯t asked for repayment, it didn¡¯t mean it was forgiven. She didn¡¯t understand Donald¡¯s intentions, so she always felt uneasy, and epting anything made her feel insecure. ¡°I¡¯ve told you.¡± Donald just smiled and took his coat, turning to leave. ¡°ept what I give you. I have my reasons.¡± ¡°Besides, you need to dress formally for formal asions to maintain Read Law¡¯s reputation.¡± Reasons¡­ What kind of reasons could make Donald go to such lengths for her? Sienna frowned, watching Donald leave the office, her doubts growing. For the sake of thew firm, she didn¡¯t want to wear her cheap dress again. After work, she went to the address Donald provided and entered the store. As Sienna pushed open the door, she heard a very familiar voice. ¡°Does this style really suit me, Adrian? You better not be lying to me!¡± Sienna paused for a moment, making eye contact with the two people inside, and immediately wanted to leave. Adrian and Janice were sitting in the store, with the shop assistant standing attentively by their side, exining thetest fashion week items. Sienna met her enemies again. Janice clenched her fists secretly, regretting impulsively inviting Adrian to apany her to pick up her dress. Adrian¡¯s gaze was fixed on Sienna, but she pretended not to notice and turned to the shop assistant, saying, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m here to pick up some clothes.¡± Sienna gave her reservation information to the shop assistant and calmly walked to the side, sitting down to wait for her order. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She told herself to stay calm and pretend as if Adrian and Janice weren¡¯t there. If Sienna took them seriously, that was when she would truly lose. Running away would be the most foolish thing to do, as it would only give them a reason tough at her. Suddenly, Sienna realized that she needed to live brilliantly, stand tall, and live a dignified life. She wanted to prove to them that, after leaving the cage and him, she would live a better life. Adrian¡¯s face grew increasingly grim, especially after realizing that Sienna waspletely ignoring him. He saw Sienna receive her dress and turn to leave, and immediately stood up, angrily chasing after her. ¡°Adrian!¡± Janice was panicked. She hadn¡¯t expected Adrian to have such a strong reaction. Seeing Sienna was enough to make him lose control, even getting up to chase her. Sienna had barely taken two steps out the door when Adrian caught up and grabbed her wrist. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sienna reflexively shook off Adrian¡¯s hand, frowning and retreating two steps defensively. ¡°Mr. Olson, your lover is still waiting for you inside the store. You don¡¯t need to waste your time on an irrelevant person like me, do you?¡± Sienna looked at Adrian with disgust, and her mind shed with Stanley¡¯s wrinkled face. It was all because of Adrian that Stanley was wrongfully imprisoned and tortured, with no idea when he would be released. ¡°What am I doing?¡± Adrian scoffed coldly, ncing at the bag in Sienna¡¯s hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Mrs. Olson what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°That dress you¡¯re holding must be very expensive. Where did you get so much money?¡± Adrian knew Sienna had studied design, so he cut off her opportunities and issued orders to various None of them were allowed to hire her, not even for administrative jobs. Adrian just hadn¡¯t expected Sienna to end up at Donald¡¯sw firm and grow closer to Donald. Adrian didn¡¯t know why he had be like this. The anger in his heart was like an inexhaustible wildfire. ¡°Is it any of your business?¡± Sienna rubbed her sore wrist, seemingly unwilling to engage with Adrian. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too nosy, Mr. Olson? Even caring about what I buy?¡± She didn¡¯t want to deal with him. The longer it took, the deeper her fear would grow. She had an instinctive fear of Adrian, and oveing it would take time to heal the wounds. ¡°Did Donald buy it for you?¡± The more Sienna resisted, the angrier Adrian became. His insulting words flowed one after another. ¡°Have you lost all your shame? Relying on another man to support you?¡± Adrian¡¯s words pierced Sienna¡¯s heart, and without thinking, she raised her hand and pped. Adrian. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Am I That Despicable? ¡°Am I really that despicable in your eyes?¡± Siennaughed bitterly and angrily, not knowing how to face Adrian. It seemed that no matter what she did, she was filthy and unfit for the stage. Adrian had left a deep imprint on her, and it was hard to wash it away no matter how hard she tried. Adrian didn¡¯t expect Sienna to strike and was caught off guard. The powerful p enraged him, and his anger doubled. He grabbed Sienna¡¯s wrist, cornered her against the wall, and harshly asked while gripping her chin, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°Mrs. Olson, you are so bold to turn against me, huh!¡± Sienna¡¯s strength was no match for Adrian. She struggled to push him away, but he stood like a wall in front of her. No matter how hard she pushed, he blocked her without moving. ¡°Adrian!¡± Sienna was so angry that tears nearly burst out. Just as she was about to scold him, her body was restrained, and her breath was taken away. Adrian kissed her forcefully without caring if she was willing. The intense sense of humiliation brought tears to Sienna¡¯s eyes. She desperately pushed against his shoulders until she was released, gasping for air. Adrian looked at her flushed lips and said sternly, ¡°As long as we¡¯re not divorced, you¡¯re Mrs. Olson. Don¡¯t think about getting involved with other men.¡± Sienna wiped her face with the back of her hand, ring at Adrian. ¡°Adrian, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely getting a divorce, no matter what you say!¡± Instead of praying for Adrian to have a change of heart, she¡¯d rather rely on her own abilities to save Stanley. Sienna realized that she couldn¡¯t rely on anyone in this world. Adrian only brought her pain and nothing else. Once she saw the truth, she would no longer be trapped in so-called love, which was not worth it. Chapter 40 Ar ! That Despirable?. Get Bot Her stubbornness was too strong, so much so that even Adrian couldn¡¯t understand it. Even though some things could be solved bypromising, Sienna insisted on handling them her own way. She would rather sh head-on, not caring if she was bruised and battered. Adrian could feel Sienna drifting away, getting closer to others, which made Adrian uneasy. Adrian wanted to lock Sienna by his side, wanting her to stay with the Olson family, just like before. ¡°As long as you behave, you can stay in the Olson manor.¡± Adrian made a concession, staring at the beautiful Sienna in front of him. ¡°Let¡¯s put the past behind us, and I won¡¯t bring up old grievances,¡± ¡°Put the past behind us?¡± Siennaughed at Adrian¡¯s words. He had no right to say that. He had nearly destroyed the Mckinney family¡¯s chance for a fresh start, yet he imed to be willing to let bygones be bygones. Adrian might be able to let go, but Sienna couldn¡¯t. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She wanted Adrian to kneel in front of her and apologize for everything he had done. Even if she stepped on him, Sienna felt it was far from enough to repay a fraction of what he owed. ¡°I cannot ept your kindness. Can we really turn the page?¡± Sienna said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us but hatred. Please live a good life with Janice. We won¡¯t interfere with each other, and that¡¯s for the best!¡± Sienna sounded so heartless. Adrian¡¯s anger surged. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about Stanley¡¯s life?¡± No matter what demands Adrian made, he couldn¡¯t make Sienna stay. In desperation, he brought up Stanley, hoping to use their rtionship to keep her bound to him. As long as Sienna was willing to stay by his side, Adrian didn¡¯t care if he had to resort to any means necessary. However, this tactic was clearly ineffective. Perhaps a month ago, Sienna would have earnestly pleaded with Adrian to spare Stanley. But by now, she hade to terms with reality and no longer entertained such unrealistic dreams. 26974 ¡°Do you think this move will work? You¡¯ve done so many evil deeds. You even killed your own child. What¡¯s left that you wouldn¡¯t do?¡± Thinking of that child, Sienna¡¯s eyes filled with tears of anger, wishing she could make Adrian taste the same pain. It wasn¡¯t just her child, but his as well. How hardened must Adrian¡¯s heart be to be able to abandon his own child without hesitation? ¡°Child?¡± Adrian was stunned by Sienna¡¯s outburst, looking at her with confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡± What was she talking about? Was there something between her and Donald that he didn¡¯t know about? ¡°Adrian!¡± Just as Adrian was about to press for answers, Janice, who couldn¡¯t wait for him to return, hurriedly ran out of the store. Seeing the two confronting each other, Janice¡¯s heart nearly leaped out of her chest, fearing Adrian would learn the truth. Seeing Janice appear, Sienna pushed Adrian away and said seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your affairs anymore, and I hope you don¡¯t overstep your boundaries!¡± This was Sienna¡¯s final warning. If Adrian still insisted on approaching her, she would fight back. Sienna left resolutely, and Janice anxiously watched the dazed Adrian, carefully asking, ¡°Adrian, what were you guys just talking about?¡± Indeed, it was Janice¡¯s negligence. She shouldn¡¯t have let Adrian chase after Sienna. The more they interacted, the more dangerous it was for Janice. She couldn¡¯t let this situation continue. ¡°I just wanted to punish her.¡± Adrian finally replied after a long silence, ¡°Nothing else.¡± Adrian¡¯s/mind was a mess, and he couldn¡¯t understand why his heart was so chaotic. However, his feelings were obvious to others. Adrian had fallen for Sienna, who had lost her spark. Sienna got on the bus in a daze and couldn¡¯t recover for a long time. The feeling of Adrian¡¯s forced kiss lingered on her lips. She wanted to erase it, but it wasn¡¯t an easy task In the past, she had admired Adrian so much. If she could get close to him, her heartbeat would race. But now, even a kiss could no longer warm her cold heart. She just wanted to forget her affection and turn it all into hatred. Sienna didn¡¯t forget about the evening party. She went home, changed into a dress, and went to the appointment. Donald waited for her downstairs at the restaurant. Seeing her in a champagne-colored, form-fitting dress, he was stunned by her beauty. Although Donald had personally chosen the dress, he hadn¡¯t anticipated how great it would look on her. Sienna was perfect in it, without any ws. Her graceful figure was also outlined just right. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Realize It Sooner ¡°Very nice.¡± Donald¡¯s demeanor remained as usual, without any overstepping. ¡°It suits you well.¡± Sienna nced down at her swaying skirt hem. She was still somewhat hesitant. ¡°Are you sure you want me to be yourpanion?¡± Although she had often attended parties before, her status at that time could hardlypare to now. Back then, everyone treated her politely, both because she was the youngdy of the Mckinney family and because she was Mrs. Olson. Sienna had experienced the feeling of being high above, and although she was not arrogant or contemptuous of others, the ups and downs still made her ufortable. Overnight, she experienced the warmth and cold of the world and saw many things clearly. Now that Donald was willing to help her, she didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble for him and tried to distance herself from any connection she could. Last time, she reluctantly had Donald as her escort to a banquet, but this time was different. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Donald reassured Sienna with a smile. ¡°I know what I¡¯m saying, and besides, your situation won¡¯t cause any harm to Read Law.¡± If some boring news could cause trouble for Read Law, they would be too fragile to withstand any storm. Adrian ced Sienna¡¯s hand on his arm and whispered, ¡°Just attend the event with me confidently. You haven¡¯t done anything wrong, and there¡¯s no need to be afraid or timid. Stand tall and face everything.¡± Adrian didn¡¯t want her to be immersed in pain, unable to extricate herself. Some things had to be faced sooner orter. Even if it felt painful and the process was difficult, one had to stay strong and move forward. The moment of rebirth was always apanied by pain. Donald wanted to see Sienna transform and be the Mckinney family¡¯s youngdy again. Donald entered the venue with her, and as expected, it caused a stir. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Sienna? I heard that after the Mckinney family fell. Adrian didn¡¯t care for her anymore, and she actually became an assistant.¡± ¡°No way, a youngdy bing an assistant? She¡¯s actually showing her face here. If it were me, I would just hide at home and not go out!¡± Get Borts ¡°What assistant? Isn¡¯t she a sugar baby? Who else¡¯s assistant has their own office and can attend parties with their boss?¡± The gossip was extremely unpleasant. Sienna pursed her lips, trying her best to ignore it. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Donald whispered calmly, ¡°Control your expression. You can do it.¡± That was right. Why should Sienna care about those criticisms? Did these people, who only knew how to wag their tongues, understand her suffering over the years? They talked without knowing her pain and still spread rumors and ndered her. However, let them be. Just because Sienna couldn¡¯t fight back now did not mean she wouldn¡¯t in the future. Sooner orter, she would show them the day the Mckinney family stood up again. ¡°Sienna?¡± A surprised voice came from behind. Janice, who they had encountered in the luxury custom store, appeared here as well. However, Adrian was not with her, and she seemed to havee alone. Full of envy, Janice sized Sienna up, growing more and more displeased. Both of them had dresses made in the same luxury custom store, but Janice didn¡¯t have Sienna¡¯s enviable figure. Sienna¡¯s curves were well-defined, and her bright red lips, coupled with wavy curls, gave her at ssic vibe. As people criticized Sienna, they also discussed her attire. After all, she was once the favored daughter of heaven. Even though she had fallen on hard times, her charm remained undiminished, and even seemed to be increasing. ¡°Sienna, this must be Mr. Read, right?¡± It took Janice several nces to reluctantly tear her attention away, smiling at Donald beside her. ¡°I heard Sienna works at Mr. Read¡¯sw firm. Isn¡¯t it too hard for her?¡± A pampered youngdy going to work was something Janice had never heard of. Only Sienna could take pride in this, not caring about the opinions of others. ¡°Earning a living with one¡¯s own hands,¡± Donald replied with a leisurely smile, ¡°I think it¡¯s worth it even if it¡¯s difficult.¡± ¡°Relying on others for support, that money is never truly secure, don¡¯t you think so, Ms. Potter?¡± Donald knew theplicated rtionship among Adrian, Janice and Sienna. Donald¡¯s words cut like a knife without a trace. Janice paused for a moment and thenughed awkwardly, ying with her hair. ¡°Whether it¡¯s secure depends on oneself. Adrian is good to me, and I have to ept it. I can¡¯t let his kindness go to waste.¡± Janice was not like Sienna. Janice had worked hard to stay by Adrian¡¯s side after years of unrequited love and even had him. hurt Sienna for her, ambitiously hoping to be Mrs. Olson ¡°Mr. Read¡­¡± Sienna nced at Donald beside her, not wanting him to be drawn into the conflict because of her. Adrian already had enough hatred toward her. If she provoked Janice here, the situation would only get worse. She didn¡¯t care how she was treated, but she couldn¡¯t let Donald, who had always been helping her, suffer as well. Donald patted her hand, signaling her not to worry. He continued speaking to Janice, ¡°Well, there¡¯s one thing Ms. Potter should not forget.¡± ¡°My client, Sienna, and Adrian are still legally married, so half of the property you¡¯re living in belongs to my client.¡± ¡°If Sienna doesn¡¯t want you there, she can kick you out at any time. It¡¯s her right.¡± Janice was dumbfounded. What did Donald mean? Janice needed Sienna¡¯s permission to stay at the Olson manor? What a joke! ¡°That¡¯s Adrian¡¯s house. Why should she have a say?¡± Janice¡¯s rebuttalcked confidence, but she knew Donald had a point. ¡°If it¡¯s Adrian¡¯s house, why has Ms. Potter been living there long-term?¡± Donald casually looked at Janice, skillfully responding, ¡°If you have an inappropriate rtionship with Adrian, he would be the one at fault in this marriage.¡± ¡°In a divorce case, the one at fault must pay the price for their actions. In other words, my client would receive more of the property.¡± Give the Olson family¡¯s money to Sienna? Janice became anxious upon hearing this. That was Adrian¡¯s money, and her own as well. She would rather give it to a homeless man than let Sienna take a single cent. Sienna¡¯s existence only angered Janice. Janice¡¯s only thought was to drive Sienna away. ¡°I¡­ Adrian and I¡­¡± Janice tried to exin but stuttered, unable to form aplete sentence. Donald, no longer interested in the back-and-forth, left with Sienna. ¡°Ms. Potter, you better think it through and make your ns. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± ¡°Everything you have now will eventually disappear.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 ept Your Fate Janice had never experienced such humiliation in her life, clenching her teeth in hatred, wishing she could storm up to Sienna and p her across the face. After all, she was a member of the Potter family and had always been pampered by Adrian. Anyone who dared to mess with Janice would be dealt with mercilessly by Adrian. As Janice watched Sienna and Donald walk away, she made a silent resolution to show Sienna just how formidable she was. Whether it was Mrs. Olson¡¯s position or Adrian¡¯s heart, they should both belong solely to Janice. Donald had shown no mercy to Janice, and Sienna found it satisfying to watch. However, Sienna couldn¡¯t help but worry about his situation. Both Adrian and Janice saw Sienna as a thorn in their side, and now she was dragging Donald into it as well, which was not worth it. Donald had already done a lot to help Sienna, and she should be grateful instead of pulling him into the bottomless vortex. ¡°Mr. Read,¡± Sienna couldn¡¯t help but speak after they had walked a distance, ¡°actually¡­¡± Donald didn¡¯t need to get involved in this messy situation, and it was only because of Sienna that all of this had happened. Donald should distance himself as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t need to confront Adrian and put himself at risk as well. ¡°You¡¯ve already decided to fight them to the end, and I stand with you on the same side. There¡¯s nothing wrong with doing all of this.¡± Donald said with a smile, interrupting Sienna. Sienna needed confidence now. It wasn¡¯t that shecked it. It was just that she had been severely suppressed by Adrian and his allies, and her heart neededforting and mending. Some things were clearer to outsiders, and Donald believed that with just a little push, Sienna could return to her status as the youngdy of the Mckinney family. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Radiating confidence and beauty, simply appearing could leave people in awe and forgetting to praise her. Sienna was important to Donald, so whatever he did for her, he did willingly and withoutint. Sienna listened to Donald¡¯s words and wanted to say something, but in the end, she swallowed her words Donald made sense, but Sienna didn¡¯t know if she should depend on him who had mysteriously extended a helping hand to her. But whatever Donald¡¯s motives were, Sienna needed his help right now. Even if he was an abyss, she would jump in without hesitation. Sienna had nothing left to lose, and seeking revenge on Adrian and Janice was her most urgent desire. Sienna and Donald appearedposed and at ease at the party, while Adrian was at a famous bar in the city, drinking with a group of friends. He didn¡¯t know why he was so upset, as if there was a heavy stone weighing on his heart that couldn¡¯t be moved. Janice had initially invited him to apany her to the party, but Adrian had declined with just a few soothing words. He didn¡¯t have the mood to go, and whenever he thought of Sienna, he found it hard to suppress his emotions. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± Adrian¡¯s good friend, Frederick Law, looking at Adrian¡¯s unusual demeanor, couldn¡¯t help butugh and ask, holding his drink. ¡°You¡¯re rarely this down. It¡¯s not your style.¡± Frederick was the second son of the Law family, who had just returned from abroad a few days ago and was the same age as Adrian. He and Adrian had known each other since they were young. Although they were not as close as biological brothers, they knew each other¡¯s temperaments very well. Adrian was an entric character, and Frederick initially thought no one could handle him. When Frederick heard Adrian was getting married, his jaw nearly dropped in surprise. Frederick was quite curious about the unique qualities of the woman who managed to make Adrian agree to marry her. But before Frederick could figure it out, news of discord between Adrian and Sienna emerged. Although they appeared to be a married couple, they were practically strangers. Whether attending events or traveling together, Adrian rarely appeared with Sienna, seemingly too disgusted to even pretend. ¡°Get lost.¡± Adrian was in a bad mood and had drunk a lot, so his patience was thin. Chapter 47 Arcent Your Fate Adrian used to find Sienna annoying just by her presence, but now that she had decisively left, her Image constantly filled his mind. He couldn¡¯t understand why this woman he despised so much lingered in his heart and couldn¡¯t be chased away. ¡°Adrian, you¡¯ve fallen into a trap, haven¡¯t you?¡± Frederick saw it clearly even if Adrian didn¡¯t. Adrian was trapped by his feelings for Sienna. Considering recent events with the Olson family, the situation was obvious. Adrian wouldn¡¯t admit his feelings for Sienna, but the truth was staring him in the face. Frederick wanted to enlighten Adrian, so he sat beside Adrian,ughing with a drink in hand. ¡°Sometimes, you have to ept your fate. You and Sienna are meant to be entangled, so don¡¯t struggle in vain.¡± Understanding their feelings sooner would be better for both of them. Just hearing Sienna¡¯s name made Adrian even angrier. He had taken a few steps back, willing to let go of the past if she would just return to the Olson family and his side. This was the most Adrian could offer, but Sienna still refused, insisting on staying at Donald¡¯s firm. Adrian wanted to shut down Donald¡¯s firm, so Sienna would have no choice but to return to him. ¡°You, you, you.¡± Frederick didn¡¯t dare provoke Adrian, shaking his head with a helpless smile. Adrian was sinking deeper, but his approach would never win Sienna back. Quite the opposite, it would only push her further away. By the time Adrian realized this, it would be toote, and the price he¡¯d pay would be exponentially greater. ¡°Fine, fine let¡¯s pretend I said nothing. But don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Frederick would wait for the day when Adrian hit a wall and see how the cold and arrogant Adrian would win Sienna back. Adrian, still unaware of his own feelings, was too drunk to speak clearly. Frederick could only help him, taking him back to the Olson manor. Janice, who had been wronged at the party, had returned home, sitting on the sofa sulking, thinking about how to persuade Adrian to avenge her. But when the door opened, and she saw Adrian being helped inside, she was so astonished she didn¡¯t know what to say. In all the years she had known him, Adrian rarely got drunk. He never showed his vulnerable side, not even to his childhood friend. ¡°Adrian, are you okay?¡± Janice quickly came forward, asking with concern, ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Truth Revealed After Drinking Adrian¡¯s consciousness was already unclear, unable to answer Janice¡¯s questions. He closed his eyes drowsily, and Frederick, who was beside him, struggled to help him back to his room. ¡°He drank too much.¡± Frederick, tired and sweating, fanned himself with his hand and exined to Janice, ¡°He needs a good sleep, and then some hangover soup tomorrow. He should be fine.¡± Frederick knew Sienna, and he knew the entangled grievances between the three of them. There were things Frederick couldn¡¯t intervene in and didn¡¯t have the power to, so he could only stand aside and watch the drama unfold. Janice seemed innocent, but her eyes were full of scheming, which made Frederick not fond of her. Compared to that, Sienna¡¯s calm and open manner made Frederick feel morefortable, but Adrian hadn¡¯t seen it yet, choosing to trust his childhood friend, Janice. ¡°Alright, I understand¡­¡± Janice hesitantly replied, but she wanted to know why Adrian was drunk. She cautiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Adrian? Why did he drink so much? Is something bothering him?¡± Whether Adrian had any troubles, even she, who was with him day and night, didn¡¯t know. Frederick could only guess what was on Adrian¡¯s mind. Janice still had reservations, or else she wouldn¡¯t hide everything from him. Adrian was guarded and neverpletely opened up to Janice. Like a hedgehog with its spines raised, getting close would only bring endless hurt. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Frederickughed and started ying along, saying nonchntly, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Adrian mentioned anything to you?¡± Janice hesitated for a few seconds and then gave an awkward smile. ¡°Adrian has been too busytely. We haven¡¯t had a chance to sit down and talk¡­¡± Indeed, Adrian had been too busy. He was busy enough to prefer drinking with friends and getting drunk, rather than apanying Janice to the party as her date. The priorities were clear, and anything Janice said now would only be an attempt to justify her actions. Frederick didn¡¯t want to get involved in their affairs. He had sent Adrian home, and the rest was none of his business. Adrian left, leaving Janice in the room, looking at the sleeping Adrian on the bed with resentment. Even when drunk and unconscious, he still looked as handsome as ever. His deep brows were closed, but his extraordinary features were still hard to ignore. Thinking of the handsome and excellent Adrian, who had been monopolized by Sienna for three whole years, Janice felt a suffocating resentment. Sienna was the lucky one. Even Janice hadn¡¯t enjoyed Mrs. Olson¡¯s treatment yet. Fortunately, Adrian hadn¡¯t liked Sienna all these years. Even though she was Mrs. Olson in name, she only suffered humiliation without any preferential treatment. Even Adrian himself treated her poorly, and others were even worse. ¡°Adrian¡± Thinking of this, Janice felt somewhat relieved. She approached him to show her concern. ¡°Are you feeling terrible? Would you like me to make you some tea?¡± Janice¡¯s gentle voice was like a warm spring breeze. Just as she was about to have someone prepare hot tea for sobering up, Adrian suddenly grabbed her wrist. Adrian¡¯s grip was strong, as if he wanted to crush her bones. He pulled her close to him. Janice was both in pain and surprised, her heart pounding wildly as she looked at Adrian on the bed, who had just opened his eyes slightly. ¡°Adrian, what are you doing¡­¡± Although Adrian had been kind to her, he had never made any advances, as if their rtionship could only go this far. To get any closer, they¡¯d need to ovee many obstacles. Janice had long wanted to get Adrian drunk, convert his reluctance into eptance, so that he would have no choice but to surrender to her. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Unfortunately, Adrian¡¯s vignce was extraordinary, and she never seeded in her attempts. After all, Adrian was the young master of the Olson family. Trying to outsmart him was a risky endeavor. Without at least a ny percent chance of sess, Janice dared not act rashly. She was afraid Adrian would hate her, or even worse, see her true colors and distance himself from her. Now, the opportunity of a lifetime hade, with Adrian drunk and holding onto her, not letting her go. There couldn¡¯t be a better chance. However, her flushed face had barely faded when she heard Adrian¡¯s low murmur. ¡°Sienna¡­¡± Revealed After Drinking. Get Bord For a moment, Janice thought she had misheard. She held her breath and leaned in closer to listen again. ¡°Sienna¡­ don¡¯t go¡­¡± Janice hadn¡¯t misheard. Adrian was indeed calling Sienna¡¯s name. Janice¡¯s face turned deathly pale, void of any color. Adrian seemed cold and cruel on the surface, but deep down, he still cared for Sienna. This fact dealt a blow to Janice. ¡°Adrian.¡± Janice forced a smile, trying to win back his heart. ¡°It¡¯s me, Janice¡­¡± She hoped her gentle voice would trigger a response from him, but it was barely effective. With furrowed brows, Adrian closed his eyes again, as if immersed in a nightmare, unable to rx. Janice¡¯s heart sank into darkness. Sienna! It was always Sienna! What was it about Sienna that made even someone like Adrian waver? Janice had done everything to make Adrian lose hope in Sienna, even at the cost of herself. Car idents, kidnappings, Dudley¡¯s death. Janice had not missed any chance to throw dirt on Sienna. Janice was hell-bent on pushing Sienna into the abyss, to stain her with filth, leaving no chance to fight back. But life was unpredictable. Furious, Janice stormed out of Adrian¡¯s room, forgetting her original intention to seduce him. Her mind was filled with thoughts of how to deal with Sienna and to drive her out of Adrian¡¯s heart. Janice pulled out her phone, dialed a number, and strode to the window. With a cold tone, she said, ¡°Deal with someone for me. Don¡¯t worry about the consequences. If anything happens, I¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡¯ This matter couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer. The future was uncertain. Adrian¡¯s heart might be stolen by Sienna, leaving nothing behind. Unable to keep his heart or body, Janice wondered what she was even doing here. With that thought, Janice called Sienna. The call connected quickly, and Sienna¡¯s unhurried voice sounded. ¡°Hello, this is Sienna.¡± Hearing her voice, Janice¡¯s teeth itched with hatred. ¡°Sienna, I hope you¡¯re doing well. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 I Will Make You Suffer Janice and Sienna had just met at the party earlier. It wasn¡¯t as if much time had passed. Upon hearing Janice¡¯s insincere greetings, Sienna felt waves of nausea wash over her. Janice¡¯s phone call was most likely driven by an ulterior motive, just like the wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. It was important for Sienna to be cautious and not let her guard down, as she could not be certain of Janice¡¯s true intentions. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Is there something you need, Ms. Potter?¡± Sienna¡¯s tone turned cold, filled with displeasure and indifference. ¡°I thought we made ourselves clear earlier.¡± Her words were sharp, irritating Janice. What right did a fallen heiress have to defy Janice? A woman despised and trampled by everyone was not even worthy of polishing Janice¡¯s shoes. Janice found Sienna¡¯s beautiful, enchanting face repulsive. ¡°Ms. Mckinney,¡± Janice sneered coldly, folding her arms and speaking unpleasantly. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve misunderstood a few things.¡± ¡°Although you¡¯re now Mrs. Olson, you¡¯re nothing more than a maid in Adrian¡¯s eyes. He refuses to divorce you only to torment you further, leaving you with no escape.¡± Janice couldn¡¯t let Sienna sense Adrian¡¯s lingering attachment, or Sienna might change her mind. and return to his side. Janice could only emphasize Adrian¡¯s cruelty, extinguishing any hope Sienna might have. ¡°Ms. Potter, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Sienna found Janice¡¯s deliberate words funny. ¡°I never believed Mr. Olson had any other intentions toward me, and I will insist on divorce.¡± ¡°Neither his opinions nor yours hold any value to me. No one can stop me from doing what I want.¡± Sienna had realized there was no need to tread carefully or worry about pleasing others. She would act as she pleased. After all, her life was her own, not someone else¡¯s. She had suffered too much before, which led to her miserable state. Sienna refused to live that way any longer, as once was enough. Did Janice think Sienna was a fool, or that she would remain devoted to Adrian regardless of the abuse? ¡°That¡¯s for the best. Don¡¯t touch what isn¡¯t yours.¡± Janice finally revealed her true self, no longer pretending to be kind. ¡°Or I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡± Suffer? Did Janice really think Stemma feared death? kenna bundt i amusing,ughing numbly and coldly Janice couldn¡¯t even imagine the desperate situations tenna hand experienced Death was the least of her fours Stemma¡¯s dignity and body had been vited by Adrian countless times, barely surviving in this day. It it weren¡¯t for Donald giving her new hope and supporting her every step, she might have chosen an extreme path long agos ¡°Janice.¡± Stemma spoke openly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to threaten me We still have a long list of scores to settle between US. ¡°Do you think your actions are wless, and that no one love your schemes? It Adrian knew you abandoned him during the ident and that Dudley¡¯s death was rted to you, do you think he would treat you the same way Sienna had been at the scene and knew exactly what happened Adrian foolishly believed Janice¡¯s side of the story, thinking Sienna was the root of all evil Sienna didn¡¯t care about Adrian¡¯s thoughts or intended to change them she just wanted to clear her name, not let this stigma weigh her down forever Upon hearing this, Janice panicked. Her position relied on Adrian¡¯s trust. If Sienna had evidence proving her lies, everything would change drastically As the truth came to light, the special treatment Janice currently enjoyed would disappear like smoke in thin air. Janice could not allow the situation to develop like this. She still dreamed of staying by Adrian¡¯s side for a long, long time. ¡°If you dare to say anything, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Janice threatened Sienna with a fierce voice, but Sienna interrupted her nonchntly, ¡°Or what? Janice, I¡¯m not afraid of you, and don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you off easily.¡± ¡°Why has the Mckinney family be like this? You know how much effort you put in!¡± This was a lifetime of hatred that could not be erased by a few words. If it weren¡¯t for Adrian protecting Janice, Sienna would have taken Janice¡¯s life. But considering Sienna¡¯s current situation, dealing with Janice should not be easy. What Sienna needed to do was to restrain herself and climb up steadily. Once she reached the top, she would deal with all those who had insulted her and treated her like dirt. ¡°Janice, if you don¡¯t do anything guilty, you won¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door at night. I hope you understand that our entangled fate isn¡¯t that simple to resolve.¡± Sienna hung up decisively, not giving Janice any chance to fight back. She took a deep breath, knowing that Janice must be furious at this moment. But that was nothingpared to what Sienna had suffered, which was much more and much worse. Janice calling her to vent her anger only showed that she could no longer suppress her inner agitation. Janice was eager for Mrs. Olson¡¯s position, and Sienna saw it clearly but didn¡¯t want topete. with her in the past. However, it was no longer a matter ofpeting. Janice had bullied Sienna and plunged the entire. Mckinney family into hell. Sienna stood in the bustling party hall, as serious as if she were in her office. Her mind was filled with thoughts of how to deal with Janice,pletely unaware that Donald had returned after chatting with others. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look as serious as if you¡¯re about to eat someone.¡± Donald brought Sienna to the party not only to help her expand herwork and re-establish herself in front of everyone but also to help her rx. Being too tense would only be counterproductive. Donald knew Sienna wanted to aplish everything quickly, but in reality, no one could reach the sky in one step. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Sienna shook her head and said, ¡°I just want to go back.¡± She had no mood to continueughing and chatting here. She had more important things to do. ¡°Donald, I appreciate your kindness, but I really don¡¯t have much time.¡± Sienna was racing against Adrian and the others. If she was slow, she would be swallowed up, unable to even cry for help. Having barely escaped from that hellish ce, she should cherish this opportunity and everything she had gained. on You Suffer 20 140 Sienna didn¡¯t tell Donald about Janice¡¯s phone call. She could handle such a minor matter on her own. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not pushing myself. I know my limits.¡± Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Danger Is Nearby Sienna insisted on this, leaving Donald with no other choice. There were some things he could only suggest, not force, since it was Sienna¡¯s life. He would support het as much as possible, but he wouldn¡¯t interfere. News of Sienna apanying Donald to the party spread quickly in the office, leading to much gossip. Naturally, Mona was very jealous of it. In the past, Donald would ask Mona to apany him to such events just to keep up appearances. Although such opportunities were rare, Mona treasured them and never dared to ck off. Each time, she would dress up to avoid embarrassing Donald. After all, Adrian was a visual person, and everyone wanted their partner to be attractive, drawing attention and bing the focus of the event. In Mona¡¯s eyes, even someone as outstanding as Donald couldn¡¯t escape this. She tried her best to stay close to Donald, giving her all in both work and personal life. But her efforts didn¡¯t leave a deep impression on him. Sienna¡¯s appearance took the ce that should have belonged to Mona. Losing one or two invitations was unbearable for Mona. Sienna focused on her work, not noticing Mona¡¯s burning gaze, as if it could pierce her. Sometimes, danger was close by but hard to detect. Sienna indeed overlooked this point, leading to her being sabotaged. ¡°Sienna,¡± Mona bit her lip, brought a pile of documents to her office. ¡°These files need to be scanned and sent to the clients. I¡¯ve organized the details in a table, Follow the instructions.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Sienna was slightly surprised at Mona¡¯s unusual thoughtfulness but didn¡¯t question it. Perhaps it was just a whim. Sienna didn¡¯t need to investigate further and embarrass herself. Mona left after dropping off the documents. Sienna began reviewing the table. The list was filled withpany names. She had to send the scanned files to the corresponding email addresses. It was a tedious and meticulous task. This work seemed trivial but couldn¡¯t be taken lightly. These documents contained eachpany¡¯s confidential information, and leaking them could have dire consequences. Without Donald¡¯s connections, Sienna, a new assistant, wouldn¡¯t have been allowed to handle these files. Chanter 29.555 Checking the time, Sienna started working on the task. She removed the staples, scanned the files, renamed them with the correspondingpany names, and sent them to the clients¡¯ email addresses. The process wasn¡¯tplicated, but it was very tedious. Sienna patientlypleted the task withoutint, doing her best on even the smallest details. Mona had given her arge number of files, and Sienna worked all night to finish them. Around midnight, Ellen called, concerned about Sienna¡¯s well-being. ¡°Sienna, why not do this tomorrow? It¡¯s already 1 a.m., and you haven¡¯t eaten. What if you starve your stomach?¡± Sienna had been hospitalized for stomach pain before, so Ellen worried it might happen again. They were best friends, practically sisters. Ellen genuinely hoped Sienna could move on from her dark past and be the radiant, confident Sienna she once was. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You should rest early.¡± Sienna took a bite of bread from her drawer, swallowed it with hot water, not caring about the taste. She knew she was overworking herself, but she had no other choice. Sess had no shortcuts. To reach the top quickly, she had to work a hundred times harder than others. She would pay back the pain Adrian and Janice caused her, which was why Sienna studied and worked tirelessly. Sienna was like a sponge, absorbing knowledge and experience, unwilling to let go of any useful information. Though Sienna had been worked all night, she was in high spirits. Apart from some fatigue, she felt fine. She went downstairs to grab a steaming hot breakfast and deliberately ordered a cup of coffee to perk herself up. Mona called her to pick up a package on the way, even though Sienna knew it was out of the way,. she didn¡¯tin and fetched it. By the time Sienna returned to the office, it was 9:30 in the morning and all her colleagues had already arrived. Instead of working at their desks, they were gathered together, whispering anxiously. 20.77% ¡°Ms. Barton, your package.¡± Slenna said, unaware of the impending danger, handing it over. Mona didn¡¯t take it, instead crossing her arms and sternly questioning, ¡°Sienna, what on earth is going on?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve made a huge mess of a simple task I assigned you! Are you trying to ruin Read Law?¡± Sienna, confused, nced at her colleagues and saw they were all looking at her unhappily, as if she hadmitted an offense. ¡°What happened?¡± Sienna asked, managing to remain calm despite Mona¡¯s aggressive questioning. ¡°How dare you ask! I told you to send the scanned files to the client, making sure everything matched, and you somehow sent them to our rivalw firm!¡± Mona was shaking with anger, wishing she could p Sienna. ¡°Do you know how much damage this could do to our firm? It¡¯s not just about money, but rtionships and connections!¡± In this industry, connections were essential. Read Law relied on Donald to maintain many key clients and important rtionships. Now, Sienna¡¯s mistake threatened not only Mona but the entire firm. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Donald entered the room just as Mona demanded an exnation from Sienna. He noticed Sienna surrounded by the crowd and asked softly, ¡°Are you all gossiping instead of working this early in the morning?¡± With Donald¡¯s arrival, Mona grew bolder, straightening her back and saying, ¡°Donald, you have no idea how ridiculous Sienna¡¯s mistake is. She¡¯s practically pushing Read Law into the fire.¡± Mona exaggerated the situation, and Donald listened silently. After a while, he turned to Sienna. ¡°I want to hear your exnation.¡± He wouldn¡¯t believe only one side of the story, especially when Mona was targeting Sienna. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Three People Make a Tiger Mona spoke convincingly with great detail, and her close colleague by her side fanned the mes. Sienna didn¡¯t expect Donald to even listen to her exnation. Being able to work at Read Law already drew criticism, and she didn¡¯t want Donald to be caught in a trap and med by colleagues he had worked with for years. ¡°Mr. Read, L¡¯ Sienna hesitated, lifting her eyes to him as if she wanted to say something but had too many concerns. Donald appeared exceptionally calm, as if he could ept whatever she said without any issue. He understood that the world wasn¡¯t just ck and white, and Sienna¡¯s unique position made her even more conspicuous. He didn¡¯t want her to be trapped in the past. The sooner she could move on, the better. Otherwise, she¡¯d be stuck too deep, not only in will but also in spirit. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else, just tell me what happened.¡± With Donald by her side, Sienna felt an inexplicable strength and calmly replied, ¡°I could never send client information to apetingw firm.¡± ¡°Every email I sent followed the spreadsheet Ms. Barton provided.¡± Mona scoffed at Sienna¡¯s words, pointing at her angrily. ¡°Are you trying to pin all the problems on me?¡± ¡°I never gave you any spreadsheet, but I even made sure to organize the files properly before. handing them to you, just to prevent any mishaps!¡± Mona portrayed herself as a meticulous supervisor who cared about her subordinates, but Sienna only felt irony in her words. Sienna threw the spreadsheet Mona had given her, saying word by word, ¡°Ms. Barton, I have no reason to frame you. The truth is clear. You need to take responsibility for what you¡¯ve done. I won¡¯t carry the me for you!¡± This wasn¡¯t just taking the me. It was sabotage, hoping Sienna would make a mistake, tarnish the Mona¡¯s n was perfect. Donald¡¯s favoritism toward Sienna was well-known, and the only way to make her leave was to have Siennamit an unforgivable error. Only then would Donald reluctantly fire Sienna to appease the anger, forcing her to leave Read Law. Chapter 46 Three People Make a Tiger. Mona was determined to achieve her goal, staring at Donald intently, waiting for him to say the words she longed for. Adrian picked up the spreadsheet and looked it over, noticing several email addresses forpeting No wonder Sienna made a mistake. Only an experienced person familiar with those firms would notice something was off. ¡°Donald, I¡¯ve been at Read Law for years. How could I make such a low-level mistake?¡± Mona pointed at Sienna, her eyes gleaming with fury. ¡°She¡¯s just an assistant who screwed up, and now she wants to put it all on me. Isn¡¯t this intentional?¡± Sienna knew who was truly intentional. However, Mona had handed her the spreadsheet in person, leaving no evidence. There were no cameras in Sienna¡¯s office to record Mona¡¯s actions. Sienna found herself in a dilemma. She knew Mona was the real culprit, but she couldn¡¯t prove it. ¡°Ms. Barton,¡± Sienna countered, taking a deep breath, ¡°I have no reason to frame you, just as you said, I¡¯m just a small assistant.¡± ¡°If I¡¯ve offended you in any way, please say it directly instead of resorting to dirty tricks that are beneath us!¡± Sienna¡¯s words made Mona¡¯s cheeks flush red, but she didn¡¯t admit anything. Having decided to deal with Sienna, Mona wouldn¡¯t show mercy. Sienna must leave Read Law. The firm could only amodate one of them. Donald initially wanted to save her face, but Mona¡¯s attitude was so resolute, leaving no room for maneuver. With that, he didn¡¯t think much about it anymore. ¡°Mona,¡± Donald turned to the emotional woman beside him and asked softly, ¡°Did you give Sienna the materials?¡± ¡°I only gave her the documents to handle. I didn¡¯t give her that form!¡± Mona denied having anything to do with the form, and Donald didn¡¯t refute her immediately. Instead, he pointed to the bottom right corner of the form and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t forget our firm¡¯s ountability system, did you?¡± There was an inconspicuous string of numbers in that corner, and Mona¡¯s expression changed instantly when she saw it. Mona had indeed forgotten, as her desire to retaliate against Sienna had clouded her judgment. Chapter 46 Miren People Make a Tiger ¡°To prevent employees from shifting me to one another, each time they print materials, the system embeds a unique string of numbers, like an ID, representing the individual.¡± In other words, it was definitely printed from Mona¡¯sputer, leaving this trace. Mona¡¯s cold sweat broke out, and she waved her hands in panic to defend herself. ¡°Donald, you know I would never do anything to harm Read Law. I¡¯ve been here for years, and you know me best!¡± Over the years, Mona had worked diligently withoutints, always striving to do what was best for Read Law and Donald. Mona¡¯s loyalty to Read Law was evident, sopared to Sienna, who had been there less than a month and had a bad reputation, the employees present were more willing to believe Mona. ¡°Mr. Read, there must be some misunderstanding. How could Mona ever harm Read Law?¡± ¡°Yeah, as long as you have the password, you can ess herputer. It could have been someone else. We can¡¯t be sure!¡± Mona¡¯s close colleagues defended her, and she took on the posture of a victim, looking down with pursed lips. Her intention was to create an impression of collective agreement, as the saying goes ¡®the more, the merrier.¡¯ In situations where it was difficult to establish the truth, having multiple people to corroborate a story lent it more credibility, making it easier for others to believe. Even if Donald wanted to be partial, he had to consider everyone¡¯s feelings, not causing turmoil in Read Law for the sake of Sienna. ¡°Regarding this matter¡­¡¯ As Donald was about to speak, Sienna stood up and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do this, and I¡¯ll prove it eventually.¡± ¡°Since Ms. Barton is also innocent, why don¡¯t we work together to find out who the real culprit is?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°What a joke! You made the mistake. Why should I help you?¡± Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 A Farce Unfortunately, Mona didn¡¯t ept Sienna¡¯s exnation and bluntly rejected it, ¡°Sienna, I advise you to admit it early, or no one will be able to help you!¡± No matter how much support Donald provided, Sienna would still have to bear the consequences. Did Sienna really think that Mona¡¯s years at Read Law were in vain, that she couldn¡¯t even handle such a minor issue? ¡°Alright,¡± Donald, having listened to the arguments for a while, couldn¡¯t help but intervene, bringing an end to the farce, ¡°I will handle this matter. You all get back to work.¡± ¡°Sienna,e to my office.¡± Everyone dispersed, returning to their desks, but their eyes remained on Donald¡¯s office, waiting for the drama to unfold. Sienna followed Donald into the room, and he closed the door and the blinds before sighing. ¡°You should know what I am going to say to you.¡± He had long known she was intelligent, even going to great lengths to achieve her revenge. Capable, strong-willed, and smart. Sienna was someone who could aplish great things. But sometimes, things did not go as nned, and the road to sess was filled with obstacles. Naturally, Sienna would encounter resistance as she climbed thedder.. Mona¡¯s resistance was the smallest because it was a personal emotion, not involving significant financial interests. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it,¡± Sienna reiterated, ¡°but for now, there¡¯s no way to prove it.¡± This was also Donald¡¯s dilemma, or else he would have defended Sienna and cleared her name long ago. With the situation leaning heavily in Mona¡¯s favor, Donald, as the boss, found himself caught in the middle. Persuasion was the key to winning people over. Donald couldn¡¯t simply force everyone to believe in Sienna¡¯s story and use Mona without any evidence, as such a reckless approach would only alienate people and drive them away. Once trust was lost, the firm would fall apart, bing an empty shell. This fundamental principle of managing apany was well understood by Sienna. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll prove your innocence,¡± Donald said helplessly, ¡°but for now¡­¡± Chapter 47 A Farce 20 875 For now, she had to bear the responsibility and put an end t ¡°Alright, I understand ¡± After only two seconds of contemtion, Stena responded esteively, ¡°I won¡¯t let myesifis wronged forever, Ell prove my came inter!¡± Donald couldn¡¯t cover everything, and he had his own dif make things harder for him He had helped her a lot, and in return, she should chouse in trust him It a small concession could make things easter for Tonald, she didn¡¯t mind taking that step The incident was eventually suppressed, and Stenna received a symtuoli punishment of 150 dors as a lesson Despite Donald¡¯s disciplinary action against Stemma, it did not appease the others instead, they tell he was biased toward her Such a severe mistake caused immeasurable damage to the time and muld even result in losing important clients. Even firing Sienna wouldn¡¯t be too much, but Donald only tied her a small amm Everyone wasining about it, and they couldn¡¯t help but talks about 11 in private ¡°Being beautiful is all that matters because you can get away with anything!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The famous Mrs. Olson of the Mckinney family, who¡¯s supposed to be dignified, came to our small firm to settle, it¡¯s really too much of a hardship for her!¡± Several people were chatting happily in the pantry, and Stenna walked in like she didn¡¯t care, pouring coffee. Everyone saw her and immediately shut their mouths, but soon they startedughing again ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the youngdy be drinking hand ground coffee? How could your drink this kind of blended coffee!¡± ¡°Only ordinary people like us would drink this kind of coffee. I didn¡¯t expect the Mckinney family¡¯ young Sienna paid no attention to the ridicule, finished pouring coffee, and prepared to leave. These words could not harm her at all, as she had endured humiliations many times worse than this. It was ridiculous to think that a few words could knock her down. Farce Seeing that Siennapletely ignored them, a few women stood in front of her, blocking her way. ¡°We were talking to you, didn¡¯t you hear us? You caused such a big trouble for Read Law. Do you think you can get away with it?¡± They all disliked Sienna and naturally sided with Mona. ¡°I have nothing to say to you,¡± Sienna had many things to do, and she drank coffee just to boost her spirits. She didn¡¯t want to waste her time with them. ¡°If you have nothing to do, go find something to do. Don¡¯t waste my time here.¡± Her words instantly angered the women and made her an eyesore. ¡°What¡¯s so great about you? If Mr. Read didn¡¯t keep you, you would have been on the streets long ago!¡± ¡°And what about Mrs. Olson? Mr. Olson now has anotherpanion by his side and doesn¡¯t even care about you!¡± Each of their words stabbed at Sienna¡¯s heart, merciless and ruthless. They seemed to want to watch her die from severe injuries before they were willing to let go. Getting sympathy from others was a luxury. These people didn¡¯t care about the truth but only cared. about their own happiness. Sienna had already seen through this, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with them. However, if those women continued to act inappropriately, Sienna was not the type to sit idly by and ept mistreatment. She was willing to stand up for herself and defend her interests when necessary. ¡°You can say whatever you want. It¡¯s your freedom. But don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let things slide.¡± Sienna stared coldly at the noisy women. ¡°I won¡¯t admit to doing something I didn¡¯t do, and I won¡¯t tolerate anyone trampling on me!¡± ¡°Mind your own inouth, or you¡¯ll pay the price!¡± As soon as she revealed her domineering aura, she stunned everyone present. Perhaps they had forgotten how prominent Sienna¡¯s family was before she fell into poverty. She was a highly educated person, with knowledge, courage, and vision far beyond ordinary people. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Several people stuttered, unable to say a word. Sienna turned around and left, ignoring them. She pushed open the door of the pantry and saw Mona standing outside. Chapter 47 A Farce 31.16% It seemed that the other party had been waiting for a long time and had heard their conversation clearly. Sienna didn¡¯t want to conflict with Mona, but since they had met, she might as well remind her of a few things. ¡°Ms. Barton, thank you for teaching me a lesson. I have understood many things now.¡± Sienna remainedposed and fearless as she stared at Mona. ¡°But if you think I¡¯ll back down that easily, you¡¯re underestimating me.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Monaughed coldly and said indifferently, ¡°What can you do? You made the mistake, so you should take responsibility for it, not me.¡± ¡°This is just a small appetizer. I have an even more significant gift to offer you, so sit tight and wait patiently!¡± Mona had made up her mind in driving away Sienna. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Do Not Offend the Wrong Person Read Law In front of the huge windows, the dim lighting made the outside world appear particrly bright Donald¡¯s slender fingers traced the edge of his cup, while his silver eyes entuated his strikingly handsome face, revealing a captivating blend of refined sophistication and restrained power. His slender fingers rubbed against the cup¡¯s wall, and his silver eyes were framed on his beautiful face, exuding a unique blend of elegance and restrained dominance. ¡°Mona¡­¡± He muttered with a terrifyingly cold tone. Mona had gone too far, touching his bottom line by doing something she shouldn¡¯t have done to someone she shouldn¡¯t have offended. Sienna was Donald¡¯s final bottom line No one knew why he had returned from overseas, changed his identity, and the internationally renownedwyer now only ran a smallw firm. Donald picked up the phone, and it was connected slowly. ¡°Donald? You finally decided to call me? Is it because the smallw firm can¡¯t amodate you, or have you realized that you need to return in style and make your crush unhappy?¡± Hearing his friend, Mike Beck¡¯s, teasing, Donald hooked his lips, revealing a captivating but dangerous smile. ¡°Come over tomorrow.¡± With a brief conversation, Mona¡¯s fate had been sealed, and the overall situation had been decided. She would soon pay the price. Yet, until now, she still had no idea and was still immersed in the joy of framing Sienna. Somewhere in an unknown small apartment. Sienna sat in front of herputer, and her fluffy hair casually scattered on her shoulders. Her gaze was fixed on the various documents on her screen. Although she had never been involved in the legal industry, due to her family background, she had been exposed to many social issues from a young age. As the once-called ¡°Heavenly Daughter¡± of the Mckinney family, Sienna was indeed talented. Chapter 48 Do Not Offend the Wrong Person 71 After staring at the screen for an hour, she had memorized the whole story. Mona¡¯s seemingly seamless tactics had many loopholes, and finding the key evidence was all that was needed to solve everything. ¡°Ellen, can you do me a favor?¡± Sienna picked up her phone. ¡°Sure, Sienna, as long as it¡¯s something I can do, there¡¯s no problem.¡± Ellen smiled and spoke. She had always been worried about Sienna¡¯s ability to fend for herself outside the house, but as Sienna¡¯s best friend, Ellen knew Sienna very well over the years. ¡°It¡¯s Read Law located at 56 Century Road. Can you check the nearbymercial and pedestrian road surveince for me?¡± As a real estate tycoon of the Howe family, this should be a small matter. Ellen was a little surprised when she heard it, but she immediately agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a small matter. I¡¯ll send it to you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Sienna hung up the phone contentedly. Sienna believed that Mona couldn¡¯t have devised such a meticulous n on her own, indicating that she must have coordinated with someone else prior to the call. If Mona had the confidence to shift all the me onto Sienna, she must have had some bargaining chips. Now, all Sienna needed to do was find the person who helped Mona, and everything would be clear. The coffee shop next to thew firm had a strong suspicion of being involved in Mona¡¯s recklessness. After finishing everything, Sienna checked all the terms in the document again, and then pointed out all the loopholes clearly, making detailed annotations on top of them by consulting relevant materials. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Now, this document was highly professional. Sienna rubbed her sore neck and stood up. It was already 2 o¡¯clock in the morning. Looking into the distance through the window, Sienna mumbled, ¡°Dad, Mom¡­¡± ¡°I will never let you down. No matter what I go through, I will make the Mckinney familye back.¡± This was the motivation for Sienna to keep going. The next morning, at Read Law. All the employees gathered together, as they were curious about how Sienna was going to be kicked out. Without a doubt, this attractive neer had sparked a lot of public outrage. ¡°Hey, how can a shameful person like her make such a big mistake and still show up? Don¡¯t you know how much loss you have caused the firm?¡± ¡°Yeah, she has no shame.¡± As Sienna appeared, Mona¡¯s group of friends began to mock Sienna. The crowd was buzzing, and today¡¯s 9 o¡¯clock meeting was bound to be lively. Sienna smiled lightly, walked straight in, looked at the time on her phone, and then casually browsed Ellen¡¯s reliable video. Sienna knew that facing Mona would still be a long battle because Mona would not easily admit her mistake. But Sienna was not afraid. As a human being, there would always be ws in everything we did, and Sienna was best at seizing those ws. Ten minutester, the crowd automatically cleared a path as Donald walked in, dressed in a ck suit, followed by a man who looked to be in his twenties, and¡­ the terrified Mona. Mona¡¯s face was pale, and her trembling posture seemed to indicate that she was on the verge of copse. In the meeting room, Donald and the stranger took their seats, while Mona stood straight on the side, looking scared and worried, which made Siennaugh. What was happening now? ¡°Would you like to say it yourself or shall I help you, Ms. Barton?¡± The stranger spoke first with a bright smile on his face, which was not lethal, but sounded inexplicably unsettling. ¡°I, I will say it myself¡­¡± Mona involuntarily shivered and stammered. ¡°It¡¯s me. I did it all, and I nned this whole thing myself. It was me who framed Sienna¡­¡± Boom! Mona¡¯s voice, which was neither too loud nor too soft, was crystal clear to every person in the room, and sparked a massive reaction. Get Bo No one would have thought that a short five-minute opening would be so thrilling. Stenna was framed? Mona was the culprit? Mona seemed to have gone too far this time. Putting oneself in trouble just to frame others was obviously foolish behavior. Mona, who graduated from the Law School, would do such a thing? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but cast curious eyes on Sienna sitting on the side. And who was that stranger? ¡°Ms. Barton abused her power, changed the terms in the contract, and umted heavy losses. for thew firm. Here are the specific penalty uses that you can take a look at. In addition, you have been dismissed, and from now on, no relevant department in the legal profession will ept your job application. Ms. Barton, good luck to you.¡± Boom! Everyone was shocked again. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Sienna Has the Strength Upon hearing the words of the stranger, Mona immediately copsed¡­ Her face became even more pale, and she couldn¡¯t express her fear. Others might be confused at this point, but Mona was acutely aware of what she had gone through in the past two hours, and the terror that this stranger represented. Mike Beck, the chiefwyer of the Beck family in Jany City. He was at the top of the legal profession. Mike¡¯s deferential attitude toward Donald waspletely unexpected, considering that thetter was just a smallw firm owner. Mona was shocked. She had gone from not believing in the absurd to being at a loss and struggling for her life in just two hours. Donald and Mike¡¯s thunderous methods left her speechless as they exposed her various crimes¡­ Their speed, uracy and cruelty helped Mona understand what it meant to be at the top of the food. chain. Mona swallowed hard. Her face turned pale, as she looked at Sienna with trepidation. Mona was no longer arrogant as before but hadpletely transformed into a state of terror. Who was Sienna exactly? ¡°Very good, Ms. Barton, you have good self-awareness.¡± Mike said, elegantly sitting back down with a smile on his face, and this time, his gaze fell on Sienna. Noticing this, Donald suddenly asked, ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± His words were aimed at Mona. Mike, who had been caught in his gaze, looked at Donald with a teasing smile and clicked his tongue. Sienna was indeed a rare beauty, and it was no wonder that Donald was willing to go to great lengths just to make her smile. At this moment, Sienna, who had been silent all along, suddenly stood up. ¡°Ms. Barton, I think it¡¯s still necessary for everyone to know exactly what you have done at this point, otherwise, someone might think that Read Law is trying to frame you as a whole.¡± Sienna said Her gaze was sharp as she looked at the fese people who had previously mocked her Then, she walked toward the big screen, operated in quickly, and soon, a clear surveince video appeared The protagonist on the ecteen was Mora, eso es nose lying on the ground ¡°Ms. Barton appeared here at exactly to pen on the yard and met with the project leader the two of them had a conversation thatsted for half an hour, and then Mc Barton went directly to the legal department when she returned to thepany I think you can all guess what she did there¡± ¡°In addition, this document has been reorganized by me, and I have marked in detail the parts that Ms. Barton hat modified. You can see the specific loopholes for yourself ¡°Finally, I want to ask, Ms. Barton, why did you go to such lengths to frame me, at the cost of your own reputation, just to make me look bad? What was your motive Sienna asked with a smile andid everything bare This was even more exciting than the scene and plot of Mona¡¯s execution by thunderous means just TOW Donald and Mike flipped through the files in their hands, gradually revealing a hint of admiration. Mona was speechless, looking at Sienna. In that moment, she seemed to understand the gap between the two of them She regretted it. ¡°I believe that Ms. Barton may think that I got the job through connections rather than my own merits, and that she wants to get rid of me as a result. Before Mona could speak, Sienna continued on her own and then turned her gaze to the people beside her The youngdy¡¯smanding presence and charisma diffused the tension in the air, and the Donald and Mike further lightened the atmosphere, turning what could have been a heated confrontation into a more rxed situation arrival ¡°Today, I just want to say that when you¡¯re away from home, you need to find a way out. I¡¯m capatrie, so don¡¯t judge me Everyone is based on their abilities. ¡°I didn¡¯t graduate with aw degree, but i still havemon sense. Maybe I¡¯m not as good as everyone else, but I¡¯m not worse than any of you. At this point, Sienna looked at Donald and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Read, for taking care of me for so long. I¡¯ve decided to resign. Thew firm isn¡¯t suitable for me, thank you.¡± Boom! Resign? Mona had just been punished, and now Sienna was resigning Wasn¡¯t that a bit foolish? The people present were shocked once again. However, Sienna knew what she wanted more clearly than ever before. ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Donald¡¯s face was warm with a hint of a smile. He didn¡¯t seem anxious or surprised. This made Mike a little puzzled. Wasn¡¯t Donald trying to bring Sienna back? Now that the problem was solved, and she was finally staying with him, why was she suddenly leaving again? ¡°Yes, I have. I¡¯m going to hand in my resignation today.¡± Sienna¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°Okay, go ahead and do whatever you want.¡± Donald smiled, then stood up and walked to her side. ¡°Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll take you.¡± Sienna smiled slightly, meeting his gaze with some relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Mike looked confused as he watched the two leave. What was going on? The rest of the group was stunned¡­ Outside of thew firm, Sienna asked slowly, ¡°Your real identity isn¡¯t just the owner of a smallw firm, is it?¡± Donald didn¡¯t rush to exin in response to Sienna¡¯s question, instead turning to listen as she continued ¡°I know the person from earlier. He is Mike Beck of the Beck family. He¡¯s the topwyer in Jany City.¡± Sienna spoke again, this time looking at Donald. ¡°So, who are you really?¡± she asked. Having someone as capable as Mike following Donald and taking care of issues was a testament to his think of anyone else who could receive such high-quality support. Donald smiled slightly. ¡°You¡¯re still as clever as before, and nothing can escape your notice. You guessed it right.¡± As they continued to walk forward, their footsteps paused for a moment. The sunshine was particrly dazzling. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Sienna didn¡¯t choose to ask further. If Donald didn¡¯t want to say, there must be a reason. Donald had a story, but she couldn¡¯t listen to it. But that didn¡¯t matter anymore. She knew that if she stayed at Read Law, Adrian wouldn¡¯t give up. She knew too well what Adrian was capable of. ¡°You leaving the agency wasn¡¯t all because of my identity, was it?¡± Donald asked slowly. Sienna was taken aback by his words, realizing that Donald was truly skilled at reading people¡¯s minds. Her thoughts were once again captured. ¡°Yes,¡± she didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Because you¡¯re afraid of implicating me?¡± ¡°Because of Adrian?¡± Donald spoke again, but this time, it left Sienna silent¡­ She stopped and looked at Donald. ¡°I don¡¯t want to involve you. Adrian is too dangerous. He can do anything. You don¡¯t need to offend him for me.¡± ¡°You already know that my identity is not ordinary, so how do you know that I can¡¯t defeat him?¡± Donald smiled slightly. Sienna was stunned. Confronting Adrian¡­ what kind of background would that require? However, at this moment, a ck Maybach slowly stopped not far away. Donald¡¯s face turned dark. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Give Me Back My Mother Get Bo ¡°Ms. McKinney, you truly live up to your reputation. Your seduction skills have be more and more proficient.¡± Suddenly, a cold male voice interrupted. Sienna¡¯s heart instinctively trembled at the sound. Adrian slowly approached, dressed in a custom Italian ck suit that exuded nobility and mystery. Compared to Donald, he was even more impressive. ¡°Am I correct, Sienna?¡± Adrian approached Sienna, and his breath was overwhelming. Sienna couldn¡¯t avoid it. When Adrian said thest two words, he almost whispered them in her ear, and his breath sprayed on her ear, making her feel in danger. Sienna instinctively wanted to step back after regaining her senses. ¡°Mr. Olson, please behave yourself.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you forgotten me in just a few days? Don¡¯t forget, you haven¡¯t divorced me yet.¡± Adrian sneered and pulled Sienna¡¯s wrist with great force, dragging her towards him. ¡°Let me go!¡± Sienna averted her gaze from Adrian and refused to look at him. However, she was helpless as she was firmly restrained and forced to face Adrian due to the vast difference in their strengths. Donald stood nearby, feeling angry and upset. He had clenched his fists at some point. Donald thought to himself, ¡°Adrian has caused too much harm to Sienna.¡± After investigating, Donald found that the McKinney family¡¯s experiences were all rted to Adrian. However, information about Sienna was almost impossible to find, and only the Olson family in Jany City had the means to do so. Donald¡¯s expression turned colder as he spoke, ¡°Mr. Olson, I¡¯ve heard of you.¡± Adrian¡¯s eyes turned icy as he heard Donald¡¯s voice. He held deep hostility towards Donald, who had appeared by Sienna¡¯s side multiple times. Even Adrian himself was unaware of the jealousy hidden. in his actions. ¡°Mr. Read, is it? You seem to be quite promising. Why are you still here when my wife and I are enjoying our affectionate moment?¡± The implication in his words was clear. Donald¡¯s face lit up with a smile as he looked at Adrian. ¡°As far as I know, Mr. Olson and Ms. McKinney are not a happy couple at the moment, and are actually facing rtionship issues. I believe that you cannot force love. If someone is not willing, then don¡¯t force them.¡± Although Donald said this with a smile, Adrian found it somewhat unpleasant. Get Borus Adrian¡¯s gaze became colder and the terrible feeling made Sienna¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°Donald would never stand a chance against Adrian, and I couldn¡¯t let innocent people get involved,¡± Sienna thought. With that in mind, Sienna instinctively tried to block the eye contact between the two men and stood in front of Donald. ¡°If you want to act crazy,e at me. Don¡¯t bring innocent people into this.¡± Sienna¡¯s voice was deep and resolute, and she turned to look at Donald. ¡°Mr. Read, thank you your help during this time. You can go back now.¡± for Adrian watched her actions with nameless anger rising in his heart, and the force on his wrist This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. increased. ¡°Come with me.¡± However, Donald¡¯s gaze was firm and unwavering. Donald looked at Sienna, surprising her with his confident and reassuring tone. Sienna suddenly lost consciousness for a moment. She realized that she seemed to have a different feeling towards Donald, like a dependence on a loved one. ¡°I can take you away,¡± Donald added as Sienna seemed a bit dazed. This statement was true, he had the ability to do so. Although it would be challenging in the face of Adrian, he wanted to give it a try. The atmosphere instantly became tense. Sienna¡¯s wrist was about to be crushed by Adrian, but suddenly a cold voice sounded from behind. ¡°You need to think carefully, whether to leave with him or choose to leave with me. ¡°You¡¯re a smart person, unless you don¡¯t want Lara¡¯s ashes and relics.¡± Sienna waspletely brought back to reality, her head buzzing. Lara! Adrian was actually using Lara to threaten me! The moment of coldness once again plunged Sienna into the abyss. Taking advantage of the trend, Adrian directly hugged Sienna in his arms, wrapped his big hands. around her waist, and pinched her fiercely. He whispered in Sienna¡¯s ear with a hot breath, ¡°Behave yourself, or who knows what I might do.¡± Afterwards, Adrian looked over at Donald with a victorious stance, his strong possessive tendencies on full disy. ¡°Mr. Read, do you see that? You can leave now.¡± Feeling an inexplicable pressure from Adrian, Donald looked at Sienna, who was now being held by Get Bor Adrian with lifeless eyes. He felt deeply heartbroken for her, but at this moment, he could only choose to remain silent. ¡°You¡­ You can go now. Thank you,¡± Sienna replied. Sienna came back to her senses. Sienna¡¯s voice trembled slightly as she looked at Donald, her eyes now filled with a hint of hopelessness as if she had just gone through a significant blow. No one knew just how much her mother¡¯sst belongings meant to her, all of which were now tightly controlled by Adrian. Donald left, leaving Sienna and Adrian alone. Although the autumn wind was not cold, it felt especially bitter at the moment, making Sienna shiver slightly. ww Sienna¡¯s lips turned white as she looked up at Adrian. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Her tonecked any warmth, causing Adrian¡¯s hand holding hers to tremble slightly. Sienna¡¯s usatory gaze pierced through him, leaving him momentarily stunned and at a loss for words. ¡°I told you not to test my patience. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash. Remember your position. I will handle Lara ording to your wishes.¡± After a while, Adrian¡¯s judgmental words hurt Sienna¡¯s heart deeply. ¡°Adrian, I just don¡¯t understand what you want. Do you want me dead? Are you torturing me to get revenge? What is it?¡± Sienna forced a smile, but her smile was pale and powerless. ¡°My mother is already dead. Isn¡¯t that enough? You tortured my father, and now you won¡¯t leave me alone. Do I have to die for you to let me go?¡± Sienna continued to speak with a calm and even voice. But Adrian was hit hard by her words, and he couldn¡¯t meet her gaze. ¡°You forgot your ce, and this is your punishment. As I said before, if you behave, I can give you what you want.¡± Unbeknownst to Adrian, Adrian¡¯s tone had softened. However, Sienna still heard his words as a threat and torture. ¡°Come back with me. You can do whatever you want with Lara. Just stay at the Olson manor and behave. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise what? Will you grind my mother¡¯s bones to dust? Or do you have some new method of torture for me?¡± Slenna interrupted Adrian¡¯s words with a smile. ¡°You¡­¡± Adrian was choked by Sienna¡¯s indifferent attitude and didn¡¯t know what to say. The two of them stood still. The autumn wind blew, and if there were no grudges between them, they would have been a lovely couple in the eyes of passersby. But now, the atmosphere between them was tense and hostile. Adrian felt annoyed and thought, ¡°Why is she always so strong-willed and sets me off? ¡°Can¡¯t she just cooperate with me a little?¡± The feeling of frustration made Adrian feel uneasy, and her coldness made him particrly irritable. ¡°Adrian, I¡¯m begging you. Please let me go. Give me back my mother. I have nothing left. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Sienna rarely begged like this. She was truly afraid of losing thest thing she had. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Sienna Can¡¯t Stay ¡°Consider this a favor from me, please.¡± Get bis Sienna¡¯s voice made Adrian increasingly restless. He turned to look at her, his eyes filled with emotion. Without a word, he pulled her into the car, stepped on the elerator, and drove off. Fifteen minutester, the car stopped at the Olson manor, an even more magnificent estate than before. Adrian dragged Sienna out of the car and took her straight to the second floor. ¡°Good day, Mr. Olson.¡± The servants respectfully greeted him. Meanwhile, Janice, who had been waiting for Adrian upstairs, noticed themotion. ¡°Has Adrian returned?¡± Janice, dressed in a white dress, ran downstairs. The servant who heard the sound immediately lowered their head without making a sound. ¡°Was that Adrian earlier?¡± Janice asked again, her gaze shifting towards the second floor. No one was allowed to go upstairs without Adrian¡¯s permission, so she could only look from afar. Adrian had absolute power there, and she had to consider the consequences of everything she did. ¡°Yes, Ms. Potter, Mr. Olson has returned¡­¡± Jeremy slowly approached, and Janice¡¯s expression lit up when she heard him speak, as she approached the stairs. However, the next sentence made her feel as if she had fallen into an ice cave. ¡°Mr. Olson and Mrs. Olson came back together.¡± Mrs. Olson Sienna! How did that bitche back? Came back with Adrian? Janice furrowed her brows, eager to go upstairs, feeling, anxious and irritated. ¡°Ms. Potter, you cannot go upstairs without Mr. Olson¡¯s orders.¡± Jeremy said politely as he stood in front, blocking the way. Janice was even angrier, feeling resentful. She thought to herself, ¡°Why can that bitch Sienna go up while I¡¯ve only been able to count the number of times I¡¯ve been up there since returning?¡± Janice clenched her fists tightly, her nails almost embedding in her flesh. She forced down her anger and put on a harmless smile once again, saying. ¡°Is Sienna here too? Do they need any help? I could see if I can be of any assistance.¡± Get Boptis Jeremy smiled slightly but had no intention of moving aside, and instinctively refused Janice. Jeremy respected Sienna more than anyone else in his heart. He thought, ¡°Janice is not as good as Mrs. Olson. She¡¯s not worth Mr. Olson¡¯s love. I¡¯ve been with Dudley for so many years, so I know it well. I am the only one in the entire Olson manor who takes care of Sienna. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Poor Mrs. Olson, she has paid so much but got nothing in return.¡± Jeremy sighed in his heart. Janice was rejected, but she had to hold back her anger. She turned and walked back into her room, her face instantly contorted in anger. ¡°Sienna¡­ You bitch, you must die!¡± Janice clenched the bedsheet tightly, looking terrifying. On the second floor, Sienna felt like she had been thrown onto the bed. Her body¡¯s weightlessness made her stomach churn. Adrian looked at Sienna, who remained motionless, and felt frustrated. He approached Sienna, bringing them closer together. ¡°Do you really want to get rid of me like this?¡± Adrian¡¯s warm breath sprayed out as he spoke, but Sienna turned her head away, only to be forcibly brought back to face him. Adrian kissed her, dominating her without any consideration for her fragility. Under his intense attack, Sienna was almost suffocating. Adrian¡¯s hand continued to roam as he quickly tore Sienna¡¯s clothes apart, aggressively taking possession of her. Suddenly, a hot drop of liquid slowly trickled down onto Adrian¡¯s hand. Is she crying? Sienna is crying? Adrian was momentarily stunned, his movements halted. As Sienna regained her breath, her chest heaved, and she panted heavily, warm tears streaming down her face. In the darkness, Adrian could faintly see the tear tracks on Sienna¡¯s face. Without a doubt, it pained Adrian¡¯s heart. ¡°Sienna, look at me. What do you want? Are you just going to make things difficult for yourself by staying by my side?¡± Get Poetus Adrian¡¯s voice was filled with anger. Sienna knew that Adrian was angry, because herck of cooperation made him feel ashamed, something he had never felt before. Sienna¡¯s heart was already numb, and she felt nothing. ¡°You killed my mother and destroyed my entire family. Isn¡¯t that enough revenge for you?¡± Sienna spoke coldly, looking Adrian straight in the eye. Adrian fell silent, then spoke again, his voice softening involuntarily, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. I will make it up to you if you stay by my side.¡± ¡°The past?¡± Sienna couldn¡¯t help but feel amused and thought, ¡°Who gave him the right to say that the past is just the past? ¡°Is it over just like that? ¡°What about the child he killed with his own hands? ¡°How could he be so heartless?¡± ¡°Do you understand? If you stay with me, everything that happened before will be forgotten. Don¡¯t expect to escape from me, Sienna. You can¡¯t run away from me.¡± Adrian gave a rare gentle kiss and wiped away the tears from Sienna¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Adrian. You killed our child with your own hands.¡± For a long time, Sienna¡¯s disgusted voice broke the silence in the darkness. ¡°I will never forgive you.¡± Her voice was exceptionally resolute. Adrian was slightly stunned and very confused and shocked in his heart. The child? What is she talking about? Before he could speak, a knock at the door suddenly sounded. ¡°Mr. Olson, Ms. Potter suddenly fell ill and is being treated. Would you like toe and see her?¡± Upon hearing this, Adrian stood up in frustration and confusion, walking towards the door. ¡°Stay here for now.¡± But in Sienna¡¯s eyes, everything was just Adrian¡¯s way of showing concern for Janice. What a nauseating couple. It was disgusting. Siennaughed and cried until she heard the sound of the door being closed, her heart finally rxing. She thought, ¡°Father¡­ It¡¯s all because of my ipetence that I couldn¡¯t protect my mother. I can¡¯t even take her with me now.¡± Tears silently streamed down her face as Siennay on the huge bed, feeling as though her heart had died. But she had to remain strong. Adrian left the room, feeling relieved, but still slightly uneasy. He couldn¡¯t figure out how to face what had just happened. ¡°What happened? Why did she suddenly fall ill?¡± ¡°Mr. Olson, Ms. Potter¡¯s organ transnt may leave seque. Plus, her body was already weak, and recently she had mental confusion, as if she had been stimted, which could cause a rpse of her condition. We need to be more careful.¡± The private doctor of the Olson manor respectfully spoke. Adrian looked at Janice on the bed, but his mind was filled with the image of Sienna¡¯s tears, making him even more frustrated. ¡°Send more people over to ensure her safety.¡± After a while, Adrian left this order and left directly. The door to the room had been shut, but Janice was wide awake in her bed, her eyes burning with anger. With a furious gesture, she ripped the needle from her arm. In her mind, Adrian had never shown the care for her that she had hoped for. She refused to ept. it! ¡°Sienna! It¡¯s all because of you! Adrian is ignoring me because of you,¡± Janice hissed, ring out the window. Janice couldn¡¯t wait any longer. As long as Sienna stayed for even one more day, I was in danger. Despite Adrian¡¯s knowledge of all the terrible things Sienna had done, he continued to keep her around. There was only one exnation¡­ 52 52 Chapter 52 Full of Viins Janice thought, ¡°Adrian fell in love with Sienna.¡± Janice¡¯s intuition was driving her crazy as she watched everything deviate from her n, and her sense of crisis was rising. Janice thought to herself, ¡°Sienna, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± During the night, due to the immense pressure and ment al strain, Sienna was constantly running in her dreams, drenched in sweat, trying desperately to open her eyes but being held down tightly. Her father was imprisoned, and her mother died¡­. One scene after another shed before her eyes, and those unforgettable memories flooded. Sienna¡¯s mind like a waterfall. Sienna¡¯s emotional scars were being torn openyer byyer, and she struggled fiercely, but to no avail. She struggled but was powerless. ¡°No! Don¡¯t! ¡°Mother, don¡¯t leave¡­ Don¡¯t leave me! ¡°Don¡¯t attack my father!¡± Her voice was hoa rse and strained. In the darkness, she felt a cool breeze suddenly rushing in, and the heat in Sienna¡¯s heart gradually subsided. Her panic, her helplessness, her struggle¡­ In her dreams, Sienna fell into a powerful embrace, and she was immersed in this short moment of peace. Adrian watched Sienna gradually calm down, holding her tightly in his arms, feeling inexplicably heartbroken and irritable¡­ Adrian thought, ¡°Sienna¡­¡± Adrian held her in his arms and slept peacefully that night¡­. The next morning, Sienna¡¯s headache forced her to wake up. Opening her eyes, she saw the familiaryout. This was the ce where Sienna had been imprisoned for five years, and she was still by the devil¡¯s side. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Get Bortali ¡°Mrs. Olson, are you awake? Mr. Olson is calling you down for breakfast.¡± The servant¡¯s voice came from outside the door, pulling Sienna¡¯s thoughts back. She thought, ¡°Who was the person in my dreamst night?¡± Sienna always remembered the feeling that made her so greedy¡­ The serv ant¡¯s voice urged her again, and Sienna knew she couldn¡¯t escape. She understood that for the sake of her mother, she had no choice but toply, so she simply tidied up and walked out. At the corner of the second floor, Janice was the first to see Siennaing out. Sienna was not wearing any makeup, and she was still wearing the ck dress from yesterday. Her long hair was casually draped over her shoulders, and even though she looked a bit disheveled, she still exuded an elegant aura. This made Janice feel angry. ¡°Come here.¡± Sienna stood still in front of the dining table, looking coldly at Adrian and Janice in front of her. At this moment, Adrian gestured with his eyes for Sienna to sit beside him. Sienna numbly moved over. Janice secretly clenched her fists and smiled as she spoke, ¡°Sienna, long time no see. How have you been? Adrian told me that Lara is about to be buried, is that true?¡± This sentence directly caused Sienna to feel extremely painful. Sienna looked at Janice with a smile that seemed terrifying, and she was toozy to argue with her. Seeing Sienna only smile in response, Janice smiled as well. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat,¡± Adrian interrupted the conversation, somewhat impatiently. ¡°Adrian, you have been working too hardtely. You need to take care of yourself. This is the oatmeal I d the kitchen make for you. You must protect your stomach. Don¡¯t end up like me with a weak body¡­¡± Janice changed her attitude and looked at Adrian with a worried expression, putting on a heart- wrenching performance. Her acting skills were exceptional. Sienna couldn¡¯t help but sneer. The brilliant smile on her white face seemed out of ce. Get Boy Adrian noticed this and felt ufortable. He spoke to Janice in a cold tone, ¡°Take good care of yourself and don¡¯t have any more episodes likest night. Also, don¡¯t wait for me toe back every day. The doctor said you need to focus on your men tal health.¡± Adrian¡¯s short expressions of concern made Sienna feel particrly ironic. Sienna thought to herself, ¡°Did Adrian bring Janice here just to disgust me?¡± Janice smiled sweetly and nodded, as if showing off to Sienna. Little did she know, Sienna had no feelings left for these theatrics. The tense breakfast ended. Adrian left the Olson Manor, instructing someone to watch over Sienna before he left. The implicit message was clear. Sienna couldn¡¯t leave without his permission, and she was to be kept locked on the second floor. But Sienna knew that her mother was still in Adrian¡¯s hands. If she left now, it would undoubtedly be a mistake. Entering this luxurious prison once again, Sienna felt numb. Suddenly, the door was opened. Janice somehow managed to get into the inner room on the second floor. Their eyes met. ¡°I told you to leave Adrian, but you insisted on entering our lives, Sienna¡­ You deserve to die. I wonder why Adrian didn¡¯t just kill you and your child that day. ¡°If he did that, your mother wouldn¡¯t have died, and your child would have someone to keep him Janice approached Sienna, speaking in a contemptuous tone close to her ear. Her words were extremely vicious. ¡°Don¡¯t try to provoke me with those things. Do you think I¡¯m still the same Sienna as before? Adrian, whom you admire, isn¡¯t of interest to everyone.¡± Sienna sneered. ¡°Ms. Mckinney, you¡¯re still as proud as you were five years ago. Your strong personality hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡± Janiceughed wildly,pletely abandoning her previously pitiful demeanor. Sienna admired Janice¡¯s acting skills. She always seemed to be able to perform perfectly as a helpless little creature in front of Adrian. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this, but Adrian is going to give me a big gift to make me happy and ept treatment. It should be the day after tomorrow.¡± Get Bort Sienna thought, ¡°The day after tomorrow?¡± Sienna felt a hint of suspicion, knowing she couldn¡¯t trust what Janice said. But even so, she couldn¡¯t help but associate the day after tomorrow with the day of her mother¡¯s burial. ¡°Adrian even gave me Mrs. McKinney¡¯s ashes. He said¡­ ¡°Do whatever it takes to make me happy. He also said that all of this is just a punishment. He¡¯s going to catch you and let you watch that, so you¡¯ll know what retribution is.¡± There was a silence, a deathly silence. In that instant, Sienna seemed to understand everything. Adrian used her mother¡¯s ashes as a threat. This had been nned all along, as a way to get back at her. Adrian never intended to return her mother¡¯s ashes to her. Sienna tightly clenched her fists, but her innate nobility wouldn¡¯t allow her to go crazy now. ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, do you? The ashes have already been sent for processing. They¡¯re at Lymoc Mountain on the outskirts. Everyone abandoned there is a heinous criminal. This was ordered by Adrian himself. What do you feel about it?¡± Janice chuckled triumphantly, looking at Sienna with provocative eyes as she pulled out her phone and showed her a picture. Sienna felt as if her spirit was on the verge of copse at that moment. She saw the familiar box in the photo. It was indeed her mother¡¯s ashes! Adrian! He was so cruel that he took revenge on me like this. I had long heard of Lymoc Mountain. How could I ever rest easy with my mother buried in such a ce? ¡°You and Adrian will face retribution, Janice, for your despicable behavior toward me.¡± Sienna said, her eyes bloodshot as she fought back tears. ¡°Return my mother¡¯s ashes to me, Janice, and you will pay the price!¡± 53 53 Chapter 53 Pain of Flesh and Blood ¡°Those were all arranged by Adrian, and they are probably almost there by now,¡± Janice¡¯s voice exploded in Sienna¡¯s ear. Sienna immediately recalled the words that Adrian had said to her, ¡°Giving my mother an exnation? The best oue?¡± In the end, Adrian was still trying to please Janice and humiliated Sienna in every possible way. In a Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. moment, Sienna realized everything and her eyes were filled with hatred. Sienna understood that she had already caused her mother to die, and she couldn¡¯t let her mother be buried in such a ce. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Sienna said firmly, meeting Janice¡¯s gaze with her crimson eyes. Her eyes shook Janice, causing her to take a step back.. Before Janice could react, Sienna had already left. Janice was afraid of Sienna¡¯s angry gaze earlier, but it didn¡¯t matter to her. I will make sure to eliminate any obstacles that stand in the way of me and Adrian. Sienna¡­ Don¡¯t me me. You brought this on yourself. Who made Adrian fall for you? You are absolutely not allowed to stay. Janice¡¯s mouth twisted into an evil smile, and she immediately made a phone call, ¡°She has left. Follow closely and take care of everything when you get there.¡± As Janice¡¯s words trailed off, the weather outside began to change. Dark clouds gathered and the autumn wind blew. Janice looked into the distance, smiling even more gleefully at her phone. She had already calcted the time on Adrian¡¯s side. Adrian was going out for thepany, and Adrian flying to Itali would not be able toe back. And now, Sienna was walking right into Janice¡¯s trap. No one could save Sienna. Ignoring the ser vants¡¯ obstruction, Sienna left the Olson manor straight away. The crowd looked at Sienna, who was raging with anger, and was struck by the intensity of her gaze. After locking eyes with her, they all felt a sense of dread. Jeremy immediately sent a message to Adrian to try and stop Sienna, knowing full well he would face punishment for it. Unfortunately, Adrian, who had just boarded a ne, missed the notification. Chapter 53 Rain of Flesh and Blood 26.12% Get Borus Sienna got into her car and followed the route on her navigation system, heading straight for Lymoc Mountain. The drive from Jany City to Lymoc Mountain was about 62 miles and would take approximately ten hours. As it was getting dark, the mountainous roads became even more treacherous. However, none of this deterred Sienna¡¯s determination, as she remained extremely calm. throughout the journey. Meanwhile, on the other side, Donald also became aware of Sienna¡¯s actions. ¡°Out of Jany City? Where is she going?¡± Donald furrowed his brow as he looked at the moving symbol on his phone. He had installed a location tracker on Sienna¡¯s phone just in case, and he had just received a notification. This sight made Donald feel uneasy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mike, who was standing next to Donald, asked. Donald furrowed his brow, feeling increasingly uneasy. ¡°Something¡¯s happened to her.¡± Donald felt a special connection with Sienna, as if they were somehow linked. Unable to sit still any longer, he stood up abruptly. Mike took his phone from him and nced at it. ¡°She¡¯s heading to Lymoc Mountain.¡± As Mike finished speaking, Donald strode out quickly, his movements hurried. Mike seemed to understand the importance of the situation, knowing that there was only one person who could make Donald so nervous. ¡°Sienna¡­¡± Mike spoke the name, watching Donald¡¯s back before pulling out his phone. ¡°Don¡¯t me me if things go wrong, okay?¡± With that, Mike immediately mobilized his men to follow Donald. In his mind, Mike thought, ¡°Lymoc Mountain¡­ That¡¯s not a good ce.¡± Having dealt with these matters, Mike once again focused on his phone. The continuously moving red dot on the screen left no doubt as to what was happening. Donald got into his car, dialed Sienna¡¯s number on his phone, and started the engine, afraid that something might happen to her. However, Sienna had already driven her car into the mountains. Since the road ahead was impassable, she had no choice but to continue on foot. Sienna thought to herself, ¡°Following the only small path up the mountain, as long as I keep going, I¡¯ll definitely be able to find my mother¡¯s ashes. ¡°That d*mn Adrian had actually sent someone to do this, and I hated him¡­¡± It was her resentment that kept her moving forward in the darkness. Get Bo ¡°D*mn it!¡± Donald cursed fiercely, hitting the steering wheel hard. He had already guessed what was going on and was driving as fast as he could. Donald muttered under his breath, ¡°Adrian, you¡¯d better pray that nothing happens to Sienna. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you pay.¡± Night hadpletely fallen over Lymoc Mountain. The sound of rustling branches in the wind became increasingly piercing. Sienna trudged forward, her path illuminated only by the dim beam of her shlight. She had not anticipated the sheer magnitude of the mountain. Of course, what Janice had failed to mention was that for someone with absolutely no experience, attempting to climb this mountain meant there was no possibility of return. Lymoc Mountain was known for being the final resting ce for evil souls and boasted an extremely As Sienna wearily climbed upward, she was suddenly startled by a creaking noise behind her. Alert, she turned to shine her shlight down the path behind her. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Sienna called out bravely, but the air behind her remained silent. Suddenly, a rush of wind broke the silence of the nearby woods through the air. A homemade arrow shot through the air and aimed straight at Sienna. In the darkness, Sienna was pushed back by the impact, feeling only a sharp pain before falling to the ground. Blood gushed from her right shoulder. Sienna took a sharp breath, but dared not make a sound, immediately extinguishing the shlight. Sienna understood that someone was chasing her! The pain in her shoulder made Sienna¡¯s mind go nk. However, the person chasing her did not attack again upon hearing her fall. The shadow in the darkness quickly retreated. The arrow was poisoned. A single blow could kill. Sienna also felt the fiery pain in her shoulder and immediately sensed that something was wrong. Sienna carefully moved her body and leaned against a nearby tree. Then she pulled out a small dagger from her waist, which she carried specifically for self-defense. Her lips turned white, and her body shook uncontrobly. Sienna¡¯s tears flowed unconsciously. The sudden attack left her feeling helpless, and at that and Blend 26.37 moment, her father and mother¡¯s faces appeared in her mind, looking particrly serene. ¡°Mom¡­¡± In the darkness, Sienna looked so helpless. However, the weakness and numbness in her body. made her grit her teeth and pull out the arrow. She moved her clothes aside and without hesitation, scraped away the ckened flesh and blood on her shoulder with the dagger. The moment the pain prated deep into her bone, Sienna tightly clutched her clothes. But the pain in her body was nothingpared to what Adrian had inflicted on her. Sienna realized that she was in great danger. Someone had plotted against her because they were certain that she would give everything up for her mother. From the very beginning, she had no way out of this game. Very well¡­ Adrian was indeed still as ruthless as ever. Sienna leaned against the big tree and had a weak and alluring smile¡­ Danger followed closely behind. 54 54 Chapter 54 At Stake The night on Lymoc Mountain was exceptionally dark, and even the air had be dry, cold and damp. Although Sienna had immediately dealt with the poisoned arrow, the toxin still lingered and spread through her flesh and blood, leaving her dazed and gradually slipping into aa. Sienna¡¯s world was pitch ck with no glimmer of light, only Adrian¡¯s cruel face. Donald rushed towards Sienna without stopping for a moment. He entered the mountains and lost signal on his phone, causing a sense of panic to surge within him. ¡°Sienna! You must not be in danger! After this, I will definitely take you home.¡± Donald said with a menacing look in his eyes. He thought, ¡°Why should the daughter of the Mckinney family suffer this ordeal? She was supposed to be a wealthy heiress.¡± Donald regretted not telling the truth earlier, thinking that he should have told Sienna that her family was still there and the McKinney family could still be her support. As the car sped away, the night seemed exceptionally long¡­. Meanwhile, Adrian had justnded in Italian and headed straight for the meeting ce. His executive assistant hesitated for a moment as Marty read the message on his phone and wondered if he should tell Adrian, who was currently in a meeting. Looking at the message Jeremy sent about Mrs. Olson, Marty felt extremely troubled. Alexander, news from Jeremy says that Mrs. Olson has left the Olson manor¡­¡± Seeing Alexander walking towards him, Marty felt like he had grasped a lifeline. Upon hearing this, Alexander Walsh¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°What do you mean Mrs. Olson has left the Olson manor?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Jeremy said it seems like something happened, and she left in a hurry, ignoring the objections of others.¡± As soon as Marty finished speaking, Alexander felt that something was terribly wrong. He turned his head towards Adrian, who was in a meeting, and after some hesitation, decided to knock on the door and walk in. Fearless, Alexander handed his phone to Adrian, and at that moment, the air seemed to stand still. Adrian¡¯s eyes fell upon the few lines of text on the phone screen, and his imposing presence suddenly lowered. ¡°Sienna has left?¡± Get Bogat A strange feeling surged up in Adrian¡¯s heart as he realized that something was not right. The phone suddenly rang in the quiet conference room, making everyone, including the high-level executives attending the meeting, extremely nervous. The man sitting in front of them, who was known for his decisive and firm demeanor, had a sudden change in mood. They were all afraid of Adrian. ¡°Mr. Olson, something terrible has happened. Mrs. Potter has been kidnapped by Mrs. Olson.¡± The news sent Adrian into a frenzy. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Mrs. Olson left the Olson manor for the night and Ms. Potter has gone missing. ording to the surveince footage, it appears that Mrs. Olson was the one who kidnapped her¡­¡± The urgency in the ser vant¡¯s voice was palpable. Adrian hung up the phone, stood up with a sullen expression and dered, ¡°I want a proposal within three days. If you can¡¯t deliver, you¡¯re out. Meeting adjourned.¡± As Adrian left the meeting room inrge strides, he tugged at his tie in frustration. His mind raced with thoughts of Sienna and her unpredictable behavior. Ever since he had received the news, he had been feeling a different kind of emotion. One that was difficult to describe but unmistakably different from his usual demeanor. It mixed in with this was a sense of fear. ¡°Arrange for an immediate return to the country,¡± he ordered Alexander, unwilling to waste any time. Alexander thought, ¡°If something had happened to Ms. Potter, there had to be a reason for his sudden change in attitude.¡± Within no time, his private jet hadnded, and he was on his way to Lymoc Mountain. Meanwhile, Sienna had been trapped for ten hours. Meanwhile, Adrian¡¯s slender fingersnded on theputer as he watched the video of the person wearing a hat who looked a lot like Sienna. The image kept appearing in his mind. Adrian thought to himself, ¡°Did Sienna kidnap Janice?¡± As soon as the nended, someone was there to pick them up. Jeremy stood there, looking Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. serious. Get Bos ¡°Mr. Olson¡­¡± ¡°They went to Lymoc Mountain?¡± Adrian¡¯s cold voice sounded, and his expression was unreadable, but it was clear that he was on the edge of anger. ¡°Yes¡­ Mrs. Olson seems to have taken Mrs. McKinney¡¯s ashes with her.¡± This sentence made Adrian¡¯s eyes cold. The whole situation was that Sienna stole the urn and kidnapped Janice. Sienna was truly wicked, just as I suspected. Adrian organized a team and headed straight for Lymoc Mountain, eager to see just how much trouble Sienna could cause. Donald was frantically searching, but he was also unfamiliar with the roads of Lymoc Mountain. His anxiety made him uneasy. ¡°Sienna! Where are you?¡± He shouted, but all he received in response was the dry, cold air. As he climbed higher, the terrain became moreplex. Donald didn¡¯t dare waste a second. He calcted the time and knew that Sienna had been missing for 15 hours. At this moment, Sienna¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as she abruptly woke up from a nightmare. The exhaustion she felt was so overwhelming that even opening her eyes required effort. Sunlight streamed through the gaps between leaves and shone onto her face. Sienna was too weak to make any sound. The poison had not killed her, but it had inflicted great torment upon her. Unbeknownst to Sienna, Janice, who had also disappeared, appeared not far away. Janice was dressed in tattered white robes, with several masked men standing beside her. ¡°Where is their car?¡± Janice looked over at the weakened Sienna by the tree and spoke with great satisfaction. It was all part of her n. ¡°They are already here,¡± the man replied to her question. Janice smiled. ¡°It¡¯s time to light the final torch, Mrs. Olson. Let me use you onest time. It¡¯s time for you to die in peace.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the men immediately lit their torches and threw them in different 26.87% directions, leaving only Janice to approach Sienna. Get Bor In her state of unconsciousness, Sienna felt a sharp pain in her hand. She tried hard to open her eyes and saw that Janice was stepping on her hand. ¡°Are you surprised, Sienna? I found it before you did,¡± Janice boasted, waving the box in her hand. In an instant, Sienna woke up and understood exactly what was in the box. ¡°You really are foolish. Adrian was right. You are a crazy woman. You dare to do anything. ¡°How about it? Do you still like the grand adventure we designed for you?¡± Janice said as she continued to crush Sienna¡¯s hand. Meanwhile, Sienna felt no pain and remained still. However, Janice¡¯s words once again caused her heart to throb uncontrobly.. Adrian designed all of this? Were they all just fooling me? The smoke billowed and mes raged. In a matter of moments, the fire had nearly engulfed the entire area. Donald, Adrian, and the others also noticed the ze and hurried towards the scene. Janice smiled, admiring her handiwork, feeling that everything was wless. Sienna looked down, unable to react due to the exhaustion of a day and a night, but the resentment in her heart had reached its peak. ¡°Adrian! Save me!¡± At the same time, Janice shouted hoar sely and rushed into another ring of fire as if her life depended on it. The mes raged like a ferocious beast, burning relentlessly. 55 55 Chapter 55 Burned to Death In Sienna¡¯s eyes, everything around her was constantly dissipating, leaving only the flickering mes swaying in the wind, as if they were going to devour her. Sienna thought, ¡°Perhaps I would be burned to death like this?¡± Yearster, Sienna would think how nice it would be if she could die in this fire. Janice¡¯s cries for help echoed, and themotion nearby also caught her attention. Sienna smiled. weakly, thinking to herself, ¡°As long as Janice is here, Adrian will surely appear. ¡°For Janice, Adrian can do anything.¡± Her smile was very bleak. The fire became more and more intense, but Sienna could not make any sound. She could only use all her strength to move towards the box that had fallen on the ground. It was her only hope for life. With Janice¡¯s cries for help, Adrian quickly broke through the fire with his men. Sienna saw clearly that Adrian ran towards Janice! Janice cowered in a corner, looking like a wounded little rabbit, her tear-filled eyes still moist. Upon seeing Adrian walking towards her, Janice rushed into his arms and wept uncontrobly, seeking sce in his tall,forting presence, as the fire raged on. Adrian¡¯s heart sk*pped a beat, and he blurted out, ¡°Where is Sienna?¡± The question almost made Janice lose herposure. She feigned calmness and suppressed her anger. ¡°Adrian, Sienna is so terrifying. She¡­ She wants to kill me¡­¡± Janice was crying, gasping for air, her body shaking and pretending to faint. Upon seeing this, Adrian lifted Janice up and looked around. The fire was spreading, and he had to leave quickly. Sienna could clearly see everything, and she watched as Adrian saved his beloved Janice. At this moment, Sienna felt no emotion, neither sadness nor sorrow. ¡°Sienna. ¡°Where is she?!¡± Adrian held Janice¡¯s hand, trembling slightly, he was a bit anxious, but Janice did not answer him. ¡°Mr. Olson! We must hastily evacuate this ce. The mes are too intense!¡± Get Borus Beside him, Adrian looked around anxiously, feeling a sense of urgency, but with no intention of leaving. Janice, pretending to be unconscious, clenched her hands tightly, her nails almost piercing into her flesh. She thought to herself, ¡°Sienna¡­ She¡¯s my greatest threat. ¡°Just watch as Adrian saves me and abandons you. Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll never find you again.¡± Janice had everything nned out, including the current location. She wanted Sienna to witness Adrian, the man she had loved for so many years, leave her to save someone else. ¡°Mr. Olson! We must leave quickly. Perhaps Mrs. Olson has already departed!¡± Seeing this, the ser vants on the side urged him, seeming to have guessed what he was looking for. The fire grew more and more intense, and leaving became increasingly difficult. However, the one Adrian was searching for had yet to appear. In desperation, Adrian had no choice but to take Janice and leave first. After escaping the inferno, his first priority was to inquire whether anyone had seen Sienna. However, the response from those who had stayed at the foot of the mountain made Adrian¡¯s heart. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. tremble with fear. Sienna did not go down the mountain! ¡°D*mn it! ¡°This foolish woman!¡± Adrian had forgotten the initial reason for the incident. The raging fire made him feel panicked and almost instinctively want to rush back up the mountain. But he was stopped. ¡°Mr. Olson! It¡¯s toote now. Going back up the mountain means certain death. Mrs. Olson, she¡­¡± The person was frightened by Adrian¡¯s terrifying gaze before he could finish his sentence. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine. Send people to put out the fire! We must find her no matter what!¡± Adrian thought, ¡°Sienna, if anything happens to you, the price you¡¯ll pay is something you can¡¯t afford!¡± Adrian¡¯s eyes were cold and very frightening. At the top of Lymoc Mountain, Sienna¡¯s heart waspletely consumed by the mes. Sienna had been holding back her pain and had endured a day and night of darkness and helplessness, hovering between life and death, nearly dying several times. Chapter 55 Burned to Death Get Bos She had not shed a tear, but her tears flowed like a dam breaking the moment she saw Adrian. Her heart was dead¡­. If Adrian¡¯s previous actions caused Sienna topletely break her affection and years of feelings for him¡­ Then this time, everything between Sienna and Adrian was truly cut off. The moment of life and death often reflected a person¡¯s inner world most urately. Adrian gradually faded from Sienna¡¯s mind. As she cried, a smile appeared on her face¡­ Sienna understood that her love was incredibly insignificant, like a feather. In the end, Sienna chose not to wait for anything anymore. Instead, she closed her eyes and allowed everything toe to an end. Sienna felt as if she was plunged into an endless abyss, aware that her life was slipping away. Suddenly, the calls that Sienna heard made her tense, and though she wanted to open her eyes, it was very difficult. The wildfire raged and burned for two full days,pletely destroying everything on the mountain. Jany City¡¯s major news outlets vied for coverage. The massive fire at Lymoc Mountain made headlines. People were amazed by the truth that the head of Jany City Olson Group took personal charge and worked tirelessly, without sleep, to fight the fire and search for clues. Who could that one be? It is said that Mr. Olson¡¯s beloved woman was kidnapped, but the culprit is nowhere to be found. ¡°A bunch of losers! Send more people to keep searching.¡± Adrian¡¯s furious voice echoed. Due tock of rest for several days, his stubble showed his exhaustion. After settling Janice that day, he added more manpower to frantically search for the mastermind behind it all¡­ Sienna. Time passed, a week, a month had already gone by¡­ There was no news. At the Golden Club. ¡°Pull yourself together. Sienna may have already burned to death.¡± Frederick sighed as he looked at. Adrian¡¯s state. Frederick thought to himself, ¡°Why did Adrian behave like this? He had been so hostile towards Chapter 55 Burned to Death. 27.37% Sienna before, but now he seems so heartbroken.¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare to do that,¡± Adrian raised his ss and spoke coldly. Frederick shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve always had a dislike for that wicked woman, haven¡¯t you? Now that she¡¯s burned to death, isn¡¯t this just following your wishes? Why bother?¡± Yes, Sienna has been burned to death¡­. Finally, the g*ds punished that wicked woman. Shouldn¡¯t I feel relieved? She killed Grandpa, harmed Janice, andmitted so many bad things. But why do I still feel unsettled, unwilling to believe and ept this fact? Deep in my heart, there is still some pain¡­. Looking at Adrian¡¯s deep blue eyes, Frederick spoke again, ¡°Adrian, admit it. You¡¯ve fallen in love with her¡­¡± This statement clearly caught Adrian off guard. ¡°You¡¯ve fallen in love with Sienna,¡± Frederick repeated. Upon hearing this, Adrian looked at him, but remained silent. Unnamed anger and frustration were building up within him. Sienna, where are you?> Adrian continued to drink, one ss after another, until he was numb with alcohol. Everyone told him that Sienna had already burned to death, but he refused to believe it, and continued to search under the pretext of wanting to teach her a lesson. Adrian thought, ¡°Did Sienna really die?¡± Chapter 55 Burned to Death 56 56 Chapter 56 The Mckinney Family Chyl City, one of the three major cities around Imperial City, was on par with Jany City. Within a grand courtyard, Sienna¡¯sshes fluttered slightly, then she opened her captivating eyes, which held an otherworldly quality. Her beautiful, blond hair framed her lovely face, which had a hint of rosy hue. Moving her body slightly, Sienna felt at case on the ancient wooden bed. After two months of unconsciousness, the faint light made her ufortable. She squinted and raised her hand to shield her eyes, clearly examining her hands. Instantly, Sienna regained her senses, wondering, ¡°Where am I?¡± ¡°Are you awake?¡± A strange, cold voice sounded. Sienna looked to the side, where a man was walking toward her. In the sunlight, she saw his sharply chiseled facial features and was struck by his breathtaking handsomeness. Sienna was a bit dazed and instinctively retreated. Her nerves were taut as she quickly searched her memories for information about this man. But soon, she realized that she had never met him before. ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m your cousin, Malcolm Mckinney,¡± he said.. Noticing Sienna¡¯s slightly bewildered and fearful expression, Malcolm forced a somewhat unnatural smile, which did not match his domineering face. Sienna could tell that this man was trying hard to appear friendly. ¡°Cousin?¡± Sienna questioned, her mind nk, feeling uneasy and fearful. She had no idea that she had a cousin. ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for two months, and your body still needs to recover slowly. I know you may not be able to ept too much at the moment, but it¡¯s still necessary to make sure you understand.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Malcolm approached with a smile, adjusting the height of the pillow behind her in a very considerate manner. Sienna remained tense and alert, like a startled bird. Perhaps her mind was still catching up after just waking up. Meanwhile, Malcolm had brought over a bottle of herbal medicine and handed it to her. Observing Sienna¡¯s hesitation, Malcolm brought the bottle to his lips and took a sip. ¡°Go ahead and drink it,¡± he urged. Chapter 56 The Mckinney Family 27.62% Get Bortis Upon hearing his words, Sienna involuntarily took the herbal medicine that was offered to her and drank it, while Malcolm watched her intently. Malcolm¡¯s gaze softened a bit. ¡°I¡¯m sorry it took so long for me to find you. You¡¯ve been through a lot.¡± Sienna remained silent. She was an only child and didn¡¯t have any other rtives in the McKinney family in Jany City. Now, Sienna felt that all her memories were in disarray. Her memories were full of that big fire and everything she had experienced that day, the howling of the cold wind at night¡­ The image of Adrian leaving with Janice¡­. Everything was flooding Sienna¡¯s mind, and she covered her head in pain, hitting it hard, trying to calm down. Malcolm felt sorry for her and had an inexplicable urge tofort her. ¡°Sienna, you¡¯re safe now. Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± he said, soothing her and gently patting her back. Then, Malcolm took out a file from a nearby table. ¡°Take a look at this. Although we¡¯re distant rtives, we¡¯re still rted. To be precise, our McKinney family is not just in Jany City. The true McKinney family is in Imperial City.¡± As Malcolm finished his sentence, Sienna lifted her gaze, her eyes falling on the document in front of her. She had a moment of confusion¡­ But as she looked at the words on the paper and listened to Malcolm¡¯s words, she felt that this sudden change wasn¡¯t fake. ¡°You¡¯ve been recovering steadily for the past two months since you woke up. Don¡¯t worry too much about everything for now. Let¡¯s go downstairs and have some food. I¡¯ll have someone prepare your meals every day. You can decide whether or not you like them.¡± As he spoke, Malcolm stood up and held out his hand to help Sienna up. She hesitated for a moment. but eventually allowed him to lift her up. Sienna looked around and noticed that the decor of the entire building was simple and elegant, not overly luxurious. This was a good ce for Malcolm to cultivate his mind and body. In the lobby on the first floor, there was a marble table filled with light-tasting food. Although Malcolm was somewhat inexperienced, he was attentive to Sienna¡¯s needs, which made her feel somewhat ufortable. Get Bogida 7) After all, it was hard for outsiders to imagine that this business tycoon had such a gentle side. ¡°You can consider this ce as your home, and if you need anything, just let me know,¡± Malcolm said. ¡°Did you save me?¡± Sienna asked after a long silence, looking at Malcolm. This was the first sentence she uttered since she woke up. That big fire had almost destroyed everything of hers, and that incident hadpletely shattered her world. Sienna didn¡¯t know who thest person to appear was or who had saved her. With Sienna¡¯s gaze fixed on him, Malcolm shook his head and took out his phone to make a video call. Soon, a very familiar face appeared on the screen. ¡°Donald?¡± Sienna eximed in surprise, thinking, ¡°Do they know each other?¡± ¡°Sienna, let me reintroduce myself. I¡¯m Donald Mckinney, your cousin. I¡¯m sorry for keeping this from you for a while, and it¡¯s a bit abrupt to meet like this,¡± Donald said. Sienna looked at Donald on the phone with surprise and then nced at Malcolm sitting across from her. For a moment, the faces of the people before her ovepped, and she felt that they were somewhat simr. She seemed to understand everything. ¡°You¡­ ¡°Do you mean to say that you are my cousin?¡± Sienna asked in disbelief. She understood that she had family other than her father in the world, and although she was surprised by this revtion, she felt overjoyed. ¡°The McKinney family is much more extensive than you imagine, and we are aware of what happened to you. From now on, you don¡¯t have to be afraid and can do what you want boldly. We will support you in everything.¡± Malcolm said, his voice firm and unwavering. ¡°We have also sent someone to your father, and we will have results soon,¡± Donald added from the other side of the screen. Sienna was taken aback, her eyes wide with fear and uncertainty. ¡°My mother¡­¡± Chapter 56 The Mckinney Family 27.87% Get She murmured, remembering the box she had protected before she had almost died. She trembled at the thought and didn¡¯t want her mother to experience death again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have already secured it in your room,¡± Malcolm reassured her, noticing her distress. ¡°Choose a good day to bury Aunt Lara,¡± he continued. After listening, Sienna hurriedly ran up the stairs without hesitation. She looked at the ck box. ced beside her bed and copsed. She approached with all her strength and picked up the ck box. Sienna slowly slumped to the ground and curled up, holding the ck box tightly in her arms. ¡°Mom¡­ I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t lose you. I¡¯m sorry. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Sienna murmured, her eyes shimmering with tears, as she tightly embraced the box in her arms. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I couldn¡¯t protect you properly.¡± Her expression fell directly into Malcolm¡¯s gaze as he caught up with her. This made him recall all the various deeds that were carried out during the investigation of Sienna, and the man from Jany City. Adrian¡­ That man was simrly not to be underestimated. 57 57 Chapter 57 Your Cousin Sienna looked around and noticed that the decor of the entire building was simple and elegant, not overly luxurious. This was a good ce for Malcolm to cultivate his mind and body. In the lobby on the first floor, there was a marble table filled with light-tasting food. Although Malcolm was somewhat inexperienced, he was attentive to Sienna¡¯s needs, which made her feel somewhat ufortable. After all, it was hard for outsiders to imagine that this business tycoon had such a gentle side. ¡°You can consider this ce as your home, and if you need anything, just let me know,¡± Malcolm said. ¡°Did you save me?¡± Sienna asked after a long silence, looking at Malcolm. This was the first sentence she uttered since she woke up. That big fire had almost destroyed everything of hers, and that incident hadpletely shattered her world. Sienna didn¡¯t know who thest person to appear was or who had saved her. With Sienna¡¯s gaze fixed on him, Malcolm shook his head and took out his phone to make a video call. Soon, a very familiar face appeared on the screen. ¡°Donald?¡± Sienna eximed in surprise, thinking, ¡°Do they know each other?¡± ¡°Sienna, let me reintroduce myself. I¡¯m Donald Mckinney, your cousin. I¡¯m sorry for keeping this from you for a while, and it¡¯s a bit abrupt to meet like this,¡± Donald said. Sienna looked at Donald on the phone with surprise and then nced at Malcolm sitting across from her. For a moment, the faces of the people before her ovepped, and she felt that they were somewhat simr. She seemed to understand everything. ¡°You¡­ ¡°Do you mean to say that you are my cousin?¡± Sienna asked in disbelief. She understood that she had family other than her father in the world, and although she was surprised by this revtion, she felt overjoyed. ¡°The McKinney family is much more extensive than you imagine, and we are aware of what. Chapter 57 Your Cousin. 28 12 Get Bopus happened to you. From now on, you don¡¯t have to be afraid and can do what you want boldly. We will support you in everything.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Malcolm said, his voice firm and unwavering. ¡°We have also sent someone to your father, and we will have results soon,¡± Donald added from the other side of the screen. Sienna was taken aback, her eyes wide with fear and uncertainty. ¡°My mother¡­¡± She murmured, remembering the box she had protected before she had almost died. She trembled at the thought and didn¡¯t want her mother to experience death again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have already secured it in your room,¡± Malcolm reassured her, noticing her distress. ¡°Choose a good day to bury Aunt Lara,¡± he continued. After listening, Sienna hurriedly ran up the stairs without hesitation. She looked at the ck box ced beside her bed and copsed. She approached with all her strength and picked up the ck box. Sienna slowly slumped to the ground and curled up, holding the ck box tightly in her arms. ¡°Mom¡­ I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t lose you. I¡¯m sorry. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Sienna murmured, her eyes shimmering with tears, as she tightly embraced the box in her arms. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I couldn¡¯t protect you properly.¡± Her expression fell directly into Malcolm¡¯s gaze as he caught up with her. This made him recall all the various deeds that were carried out during the investigation of Sienna, and the man from Jany City. Adrian¡­That man was simrly not to be underestimated. ¡°I would like to take my mother back home to Jany City. She always said that Erhay Lake was her true home, and she loved the sound of the wind there. ¡°Can you take me back there?¡± Sienna spoke with a vacant look in her eyes, devoid of any emotion. Sienna¡¯s emotionless gaze and current state made it difficult for Malcolm to imagine what she had been through to feel this way towards life. Erhay Lake was originally owned by the McKinney family, but due to various misfortunes, it was 28.25% Get Bopus now under Adrian¡¯s control. Sienna didn¡¯t have time to think about that. She just wanted to fulfill her mother¡¯s final wish no matter what. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home,¡± Malcolm said in a low voice. ¡°Mom¡­ I¡¯ll take you home. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine¡­ Dad will be fine too¡­¡± A hot tear slowly slid down from the corner of her eye andnded in her palm as Sienna spoke each word, making it sound especially poignant. She had already died once¡­. Jany City had undergone many changes in the past two months. Recently, the most noteworthy event was the announcement of an engagement in the prestigious Olson family. It was said that Mr. Olson from the Olson family was getting married again. There were conflicting opinions and various news reportspeting for attention, with the headlines dominating for almost a week, but the protagonist of the incident did note forward to rify the situation. Everything became even more perplexing. At the top level of the Olson Group, Adrian sat with closed eyes, rhythmically tapping his hands on the desk like a sleeping lion. His intimidating presence put immense pressure on Alexander sitting beside him. ¡°Still no news?¡± Adrian¡¯s voice was calm, yet heavy. Alexander swallowed nervously before answering, ¡°Mr. Olson¡­ There is still no news about Mrs. Olson, but things seem to be quite turbulenttely. Someone leaked information about you and Ms. Potter. Should we address this?¡± Adrian remained expressionless upon hearing this. He thought to himself, ¡°Still no news¡­ It¡¯s been two months already.¡± The face of Sienna was constantly imprinted in his mind, unable to be erased. ¡°Need not.¡± Adrian said, suppressing the unnamed anger within him, his voice cold. In Jany City, the Olson family was dominant, constantly facing difficulties. Whoever leaked this information must not be underestimated. Adrian must admit that this person was quite cu**ing and brave. Adrian opened his eyes and looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window. Upon seeing this, Alexander fearlessly added, ¡°Mr. Olson¡­ Ms. Potter has already sent people many times to ask you toe home. Her private doctor also recently said that Ms. Potter¡¯s health seems 28.37% Get Porit to be not too good.¡± Janice went to extreme lengths to capture Adrian¡¯s heart. However, over the past two months, she suffered from Adrian¡¯s unprecedented cold treatment towards her. Janice was unwilling to ept this. In her mind, she had carefully nned everything, and Sienna had be the scapegoat. She thought, ¡°But why¡­ Everything turned out differently than I had imagined.¡± ¡°Tell her I¡¯ll be back tonight.¡± Adrian¡¯s gaze was deep, and he showed no extra emotions. Perhaps even he himself didn¡¯t realize that his heart hadpletely fallen for, Sienna, the woman who might or might not still be alive. In the evening at the Olson Manor, Janice was assigned to the second floor. Her door was left unlocked, as if intentionally waiting for Adrian. As Adrian pushed open the door, Janice on the bed quickly noticed and turned her head to the door. ¡°Adrian, is that you?¡± she asked. Without waiting for a response, Janice weakly spoke and tiptoed to the man, wrapping her hands around him. Janice suddenly approached him closely, causing Adrian to instinctively furrow his brow, but he didn¡¯t move away. ¡°Are you having nightmares again?¡± 58 58 Chapter 58 Erhay Lake Janice buried her face behind Adrian, greedily smelling his scent. She nodded and mumbled, ¡°Adrian, I dreamed that you left me, and I¡¯m so scared.¡± Adrianforted her softly, ¡°Dreams are always the opposite.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s me who leaves you? My body is getting worse every day, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die soon,¡± Janice said as she clung to Adrian, ¡°Adrian, why don¡¯t you marry me? Let me be your woman before I die, so I have no regrets!¡± At this moment, Sienna¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. Under such circumstances, I cannot be in the mood for marriage. ¡°No.¡± Adrian didn¡¯t hesitate and outright refused. Janice¡¯s body stiffened, and she slowly released Adrian, showing a hint of hurt. ¡°Can you take me to Erhay Lake to clear my mind? I like there.¡± Janice knew that Adrian had been searching for Sienna¡¯s whereabouts during this time. In that situation, how could Sienna possibly still be alive! I was unwilling to ept this. Sienna couldn¡¯tpete with me when she was alive. She won¡¯t be able to take Adrian away from me even in death. Adrian¡¯s gaze darkened. Erhay Lake¡­ Sienna had mentioned wanting to go there more than once when she was alive. I had always ignored her. But now, for some reason, Adrian agreed to go. Adrian also wanted to see the ce that Sienna couldn¡¯t forget. Upon Janice heard this, Janice¡¯s mouth curled into a triumphant smile. Sienna had always dreamt of going to Erhay Lake. In the end, Adrian brought me there. In his heart, I¡¯m still the most important! Get Bors ¡°It¡¯ste and windy. You should go back to bed since you¡¯re not feeling well. I¡¯ll take care of everything else.¡± Adrian lightly patted her shoulder and instructed her. Janice obediently nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± She then ran back to bed on her tiptoes and covered herself with the nket. Adrian walked onto the balcony and took out a cigarette. The me flickered. In the dim light, the cigarette butt flickered with the rhythm of breathing. Adrian looked down, concealing his emotions in his eyes. He pondered for a while before taking out his phone and dialing Alexander. ¡°Arrange a ne to Erhay Lake,¡± he said. ¡°Understood, Mr. Olson,¡± Alexander replied after a brief pause. Erhay Lake, named for its extraordinary natural scenery, was indeed a beautiful sight to behold. Janice deliberately changed into a white dress, her long hair cascading down her back as she affectionately linked arms with Adrian. She looked down and gathered her hair behind her ears, the hem of her dress billowing in the wind, highlighting her gentle and serene demeanor. However, Adrian¡¯s attention was not focused on her. He gazed into the distance, thinking to himself, ¡°So this is the ce Sienna likes.¡± At that moment, Sienna also arrived at Erhay Lake, holding a wrapped box in her arms, standing on the shore with a cold expression. The wind blew through Sienna¡¯s long hair. Sienna¡¯s face no longer bore the exquisite makeup she had once worn. Now, she looked haggard, and her fragility was palpable, like that of a fragile porcin doll. ¡°Mom, we¡¯re at Erhay Lake,¡± she said, and a tear rolled down her cheek, unable to contain her emotions. Two clear teardrops silently fell down her face. Adrian stood not far away, observing Sienna¡¯s figure with narrowed eyes. Is it just my imagination? This woman looks exactly like her. Get Borus But if she¡¯s still alive, why hasn¡¯t shee back to find me? Janice noticed that Adrian seemed distracted, so she followed his gaze and her eyes widened in surprise. Sienna couldn¡¯t possibly still be alive. It must be someone who just looks like her from behind.> But just as the woman turned around, Janice saw the familiar face and was in awe. Before she could react, Adrian had already stormed out. It¡¯s really her! She¡¯s not dead!> Adrian stormed towards Sienna as if he had lost his mind, grabbed her firmly and spoke in a forceful tone, ¡°Sienna! You¡¯re alive!¡± In Adrian¡¯s mind, he wondered why she hadn¡¯te to find him if she was alive. A surge of ecstasy overwhelmed Adrian. However, Adrian believed that he was only unwilling to ept the fact. As far as Adrian was concerned, he had not yet avenged himself. How could Sienna have died so easily? Sienna was taken aback, feeling as though she had traveled to another world. She felt as though she was hallucinating when she saw a trace of concern for her in Adrian¡¯s eyes. She thought, ¡°Did Adrian also worry about me?¡± ¡°Adrian, slow down.¡± Suddenly, Janice¡¯s voice could be heard from beside them. She had caught up and was standing next to Adrian, her breaths uneven as she clutched at her clothes and chest while trying to catch her breath. She appeared fragile and delicate. Adrian furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you know you can¡¯t do strenuous exercise? What were you thinking?¡± Janice was not capable of doing intense physical activity. What if something goes wrong? 17 Janice, resembling a delicate flower, hugged Adrian and whispered softly, ¡°You left suddenly, and I was so scared alone.¡± Sienna thought, ¡°These two people were truly in love.¡± Sienna watched the scene and remembered the image of Adrian leaving with Janice in his arms before she fell unconscious. Adrian was so decisive at that time. I used to deceive myself. I always thought that as long as I worked hard, Adrian would see my goodness. But when faced with life and death, he made a resolute choice without any hesitation. He chose to abandon me! How heartless! Adrian, you are truly heartless! Sienna¡¯s heart at this moment felt as if it had been torn open, leaving a gaping hole for the wind to blow through. How disgusting! I suddenly feel a little sick! Sienna didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. She turned around and prepared to leave. She was tired. She didn¡¯t want to get entangled with these two people anymore. Adrian saw that she was leaving, grabbed her wrist, pulled her towards him, and said coldly, ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± Sienna stumbled and almost fell. The box she was holding tightly almost fell to the ground. Sienna took a deep breath in fear. Thank goodness, she is okay.> ¡°What are you doing? Am I a disappointment to you now that I¡¯m alive?¡± Sienna red at Adrian and asked in return. Adrian¡¯s face instantly became sullen, and a surge of anger swept across his eyes. He said in a low Chapter 58 1hav Lake 28.90% voice, ¡°Sienna! Who do you think you are talking to?¡± Adrian didn¡¯t expect Sienna to speak to him in this tone. ¡°Have you forgotten your identity? Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°You are a sinner! You should atone for your sin!¡± Get Bonus You Janice timely interjected, ¡°Sienna, don¡¯t be angry. Adrian didn¡¯t mean it that way. misunderstood. In fact, he¡¯s very worried about you. He¡¯s been searching for your whereabouts for two months, and everyone thought something had happened to you.¡± Janice paused, hinting at her words as she revealed, ¡°It¡¯s also because I love this ce that Adrian apanied me here to rx. It¡¯s truly beautiful here. If only I could get engaged to Adrian here.¡± Sienna widened her eyes, feeling only mockery in Janice¡¯s words. I¡¯ve told him many times before that I wanted toe to Erhay Lake. Adrian had ignored me before, but now he¡¯s here with Janice. They even want to get engaged here! Sienna couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in her heart. Sienna thought, ¡°Janice was a malicious woman. She is not worthy of getting engaged here. She will only defile this ce.¡± ¡°Adrian!¡± Sienna coldly called out his name. Her voice was icy. She looked up at Adrian in front of her, feeling a mixture of emotions in her heart. 59 59 Chapter 59 Please Leave Sienna couldn¡¯t deny that Adrian was undeniably handsome. Adrian had amanding presence with his sharp eyebrows, charming eyes, and tall height of over six feet. His gaze was deep, and when he looked at someone, it could make them believe he was full of tenderness. However, Sienna knew that he was colder than anyone. ¡°If you have any conscience left, you should take Janice and leave here immediately, and let my mother rest in peace.¡± Sienna took a deep breath, feeling as if her heart was about to stop beating from the pain. ¡°No matter whether you believe it or not, I didn¡¯t do it!¡± As Sienna spoke, she looked straight into Adrian¡¯s eyes, standing tall with her back straight. Even though Sienna was alone now, her father imprisoned, her pride and dignity wouldn¡¯t allow her to look down or show any weakness in front of Adrian and Janice. Even if I have to endure it, I must persevere! Besides, I was falsely used. I never kidnapped Janice, and I didn¡¯t start that fire. Adrian clenched Sienna¡¯s wrist without holding back, looking at her with disappointment in his eyes. ¡°Even now, you still try to justify yourself,¡± he said. Adrian thought to himself, ¡°She really won¡¯t admit her mistake no matter what.¡± ¡°Do you know that if I hadn¡¯t arrived on time, Janice would have almost died in that fire?¡± Adrian questioned, ¡°Are you telling me that she started the fire intentionally and wasn¡¯t afraid of burning herself alive?¡± Adrian couldn¡¯t understand who would willingly put themselves in such a dangerous situation. He couldn¡¯t figure it out! Upon Janice heard this, Janice¡¯s face immediately showed a guilty expression. But seeing Adrian standing up for her, Janice couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. Janice thought to herself, ¡°In the end, he¡¯s still standing by my side.¡± Sienna shook off his hand abruptly. ¡°I¡¯m not Janice. Why are you asking me these questions? Do you think I set the fire to burn myself?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re here, alive and well!¡± Adrian blurted out. Chanter 59 Rlease. Ave 29.1 Various pieces of evidence indicate that Sienna started the fire. Get Bors Since she¡¯s the mastermind behind all this, she must have left herself a way out. And she is standing here alive now, and nothing happened, which just proves this point. Upon hearing this, Sienna bitterly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I should have died in that fire.¡± Sienna thought to herself, ¡°They really went through a lot of trouble to try and kill me.¡± Adrian furrowed his brow and thought to himself, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant at all!¡± Sienna questioned, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you threatening me with my mother¡¯s ashes that day, why would I have gone up the mountain and ended up trapped in that fire? If I hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to survive, I¡¯m afraid I would have died at the hands of you two despicable people.¡± She didn¡¯t even consider the fact that Adrian was willing to sacrifice her life to be with Janice! After this incident, she no longer had any expectations of Adrian. ¡°What?¡± Adrian was confused and thought, ¡°What ashes? Is Sienna crazy?¡± However, seeing Sienna¡¯s expression at the moment, it didn¡¯t seem like she was lying. Her hollow eyes made Adrian¡¯s heart tremble. Adrian turned his head towards Janice with a hint of suspicion. Janice covered her mouth, seemingly frightened by Sienna¡¯s words, tears welled up in her eyes as she pleaded pitifully to Adrian. ¡°Adrian, do you also suspect me? I did not do those things.¡± Naturally, Janice would not be foolish enough to admit these things in front of Adrian. Sienna found it amusing. She would not exin further, as everything was pointless. The man she had loved for so many years had never once believed her. ¡°Adrian, stop your fake pity. I¡¯ve had enough of you and your hypocritical behavior. Do you think I still love you?¡± Sienna¡¯s voice was unusually calm, devoid of any emotions. But these seemingly normal words made Adrian suddenly panic. Before he could even respond, Sienna¡¯s cold voice continued. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°The McKinney family is gone now. Everything is as you wish. My mother is dead, my father is in prison, and even the unborn child was killed by your own hands. What more do you want? ¡°Please, I beg you. Leave me alone.¡± As Sienna mentioned her child, tears inevitably welled up in her eyes, and for a moment, her Chanter 59 Bizave Leave Get Popul emotions reached their breaking point as the truth she had been avoiding saying out loud was now motion My child¡­. This demon killed my son with his own hands. Adrian wondered, ¡°What child?¡± Adrian¡¯s brows furrowed, and his aura suddenly became terrible. ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore!¡± Sienna gasped for breath, her voice ho arse. ¡°What did you say!?¡± Adrian tightened his grip on Sienna¡¯s hand, as if he wanted to crush her bones. Sienna looked up at him, seemingly not feeling any pain, meeting his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore. Let¡¯s get a divorce. Please, I¡¯m begging you.¡± After Sienna said this, Adrian¡¯s face became sullen like a wild beast on the verge of a rampage. Sienna repeated that she didn¡¯t love him, and it made Adrian¡¯s anger re up. ¡°Sienna, you¡¯re asking for trouble.¡± Adrian grabbed Sienna forcefully, without any sympathy. Although he was relieved that Sienna didn¡¯t die, she always managed to provoke his emotions easily. Adrian thought to himself, ¡°Sienna is just spouting nonsense, repeatedly saying she doesn¡¯t love me. How can such a vicious woman even have the right to say something like that?¡± ¡°Come with me and apologize to Janice, and we can act like none of this ever happened,¡± Adrian said. Sienna was speechless, thinking to herself, ¡°Why can Adrian always speak so rationally and confidently? These two people are so disgusting.¡± ¡°What evidence do you have that I did all these things based solely on her word?¡± Sienna asked sharply. Adrian was taken aback by her disobedience, causing all the kind words he had prepared to disappear, leaving only nameless anger. ¡°I don¡¯t want there to be no peace here. Sienna, you should learn to behave,¡± he threatened. Threats! It¡¯s always threats! Chapter 59 Mlease Leave Siennaughed. She found it ridiculous that he would use this ce to threaten her. Sienna found it incredibly amusing, almost like she herself was a joke. Get Bopus After a moment, she smiled maliciously and said, ¡°Adrian, do you believe me when I say I didn¡¯t do it?¡± She spoke with such ease that it seemed she didn¡¯t care about the oue, and Adrian hadn¡¯t answered yet. ¡°I believe you.¡± At this moment, a man¡¯s voice suddenly came from beside them. ¡°Mr. Olson, your current behavior of not distinguishing right from wrong is not as decisive and reasonable as the rumors suggest. ¡°Ms. Potter? Based on my investigation of the arson incident, the truth is not as you imed.¡± Upon hearing a sound, Adrian turned his head and saw Malcolm standing beside Sienna. Adrian himself, wearing a sophisticated suit, with his hands in his pockets, he walked slowly towards Sienna and ced his powerful hand on her shoulder.. The distance between Malcolm and Adrian was very close, and the atmosphere was tense. Adrian¡¯s eyes revealed his hatred. The sudden appearance of a stranger made Adrian even more furious. He thought to himself, ¡°Sienna disappeared during this time. Could it be that she was with him?¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Adrian asked in a cold voice, staring directly at Sienna. Adrian didn¡¯t ask what the so-called truth was. Instead, he was more concerned about the identity of the man in front of him. Sienna turned her head and remained silent. Malcolm had no intention of answering his question. Malcolm didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards Adrian who made Sienna sad. Malcolm and Adrian met each other¡¯s gaze, and the tension between them was palpable. ¡°I¡¯m asking you. Who is he!¡± Adrian¡¯s face was gloomy, and he seemed to be on the verge of anger. 60 60 Chapter 60 Disappointed to See Me Alive? Sienna pursed her lips. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Get Bogus Hearing this, Adrian¡¯s face changed instantly. His cannibalistic expression made him lose his dignity and elegance. ¡°You are really bold, Sienna. You crossed the line.¡± ¡°Mr. Olson, please conduct yourself. I suggest you go see if you are deaf or blind first. Otherwise, you¡¯d better shut up. You can¡¯t tell the facts right in front of you,¡± Malcolm spat. He disliked this man from the beginning. He considered Sienna¡¯s feelings. Otherwise, he would have rushed up to punch Adrian. Adrian¡¯s eyes darkened suddenly. No one had dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. As if he didn¡¯t sense the danger, Malcolm shot a prating look at Janice. ¡°Ms. Potter, right? Mywyer will contact you soon. Mr. Olson will soon realize how stupid he is, and you need to be responsible for your actions.¡± Malcolm¡¯s words made the woman turn pale. [The sudden arrival of the man had taken everyone by surprise. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ nonsense.¡± Janice hid behind Adrian in horror. ¡°Adrian, let¡¯s leave. I don¡¯t know this man at all.¡± Malcolm sneered, and while Adrian was in a daze, he pulled Sienna over to his side. A smell different from Adrian¡¯s scent assailed her face, making Sienna feel relieved. Then he said in a voice that was audible to the two of them. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Sienna shook her head, slightly dazed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave the rest to me.¡± Malcolm¡¯s words made the woman feel warm for the first time. Her cousin seemed to have brought a little warmth to her life. Adrian looked at the woman who had been sna tched from his arms and stared at the man sullenly. Just as he was about to go forward, Malcolm blocked his way. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Adrian¡¯s violent voice made Janice tremble uncontrobly, and his punch could not be dodged. Bam! The corner of Malcolm¡¯s mouth bled. Malcolm smiled evilly and wiped the blood off. Anger rushed to his head, and he punched back. The two men fought briefly but seriously. This a*shole had been harsh to Sienna and suppressed the Mckinney family for so many years. It was time for him to pay back. ¡°Stop fighting!¡± Sienna panicked, trying to go up and separate them. Lest she is hurt, Malcolm pulled her back once again and distanced himself. Janice supported Adrian with concern.. She looked like an innocent, scared hare. Adrian¡¯s bloodthirsty gaze fell on the woman opposite him, as if he wanted to devour her. Sienna was unperturbed. ¡°Are you okay? ¡°Let¡¯s go now. There is no point in wasting your time on a madman. My mother¡¯sst wish has been fulfilled.¡± Sienna relented. At that moment, she seemed to have found something she wanted to protect again. Erhay Lake was the burial ce of her mother, but she could not stop this couple now. She hated herself for being ipetent. And she couldn¡¯t get Malcolm involved in it. Adrian was a downright lun atic! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing the bruises and blood on his face, Sienna trembled uncontrobly. Even her voice was shaky. Once again, she understood the horror of need. Malcolm smiled and patted her hand to indicate that he was fine. Their every interaction was caught by Adrian¡¯s eyes. He was exasperated. Malcolm raised his head to meet Adrian¡¯s gaze. ¡°Mr. Olson, we have something serious to do next.¡± With that, he looked down at the watch on his wrist. A ck Maybach came from the distance and slowly stopped. A figure stepped out of the car. Donald walked towards them. Janice was a little flustered and subconsciously clung tightly to Adrian¡¯s arm. Her heart beat like a drum. The man approached, clutching aptop. ¡°Mr. Olson, long time no see.¡± He greeted Adrian and Chapter 60 usappointed to See Me Alive? came to Sienna¡¯s side. Sienna¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Donald was on crutches! Her mind shed back to the fire and thest sound she heard. Donald! He had saved her at thest minute! ¡°Your legs!¡± she eximed, her voice trembling. Donald smiled warmly at her, indicating that he understood her concern. Tears welled up in her eyes and spilled down her cheeks. ¡°Fool, I¡¯m fine,¡± Donald said softly as he rubbed her head. He then turned to face Adrian and Janice. D*mn it! The men around Sienna made Adrian seethe with anger. ¡°Mr. Olson, you might want to take a look at this.¡± Donald said as he handed over theptop, ignoring Adrian¡¯s mood. On the screen was a recording. Janice¡¯s voice was unmistakable. She sounded nothing like a weak woman as she was in front of Adrian. In the recording, she sneered at someone, ¡°You¡¯re worthless! ¡°What are you afraid of? Adrian will definitely believe me. ¡°Find a way to forge the impression that Sienna imprisoned me. ¡°Yes! This will only make Adrian hate her more!¡± Adrian¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. Janice¡¯s face drained of color. She shook her head frantically. ¡°No! This is fake! They¡¯re framing me! It¡¯s just a recording, it means nothing! They¡¯re all in on it!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Malcolm sneered as he stepped forward and clicked on theptop. A video appeared on the screen showing the gangsters who had ¡®imprisoned¡¯ Janice five years ago. Chapter 60 Tsappointed to See Me Alive? 30074 Get Bots Their hands and feet were bound, their faces bruised and swollen. They kowtowed frantically to the camera, begging for forgiveness. ¡°We¡¯re sorry! It was all our fault! We were blinded by money! Janice orchestrated everything and hired us to do it. We had no choice.¡± Every word was crystal clear.. Sienna looked numb as she listened, but her body trembled uncontrobly. After so many years, the memories were hazy, but for some reason, tears still fell silently down her cheeks. She had exined the matter over and over again, but no one would believe her. When the truth finally came to light today, she feared it was all just a mirage. Janice panicked. She lost herposure the moment she saw the video.. Who could have imagined that these people would be found after all these years? Shouldn¡¯t they have taken the money and run as far away as possible? How did Sienna track them down? But now, it was not the time to dwell on these questions. As long as she could keep Adrian¡¯s heart, none of this would matter! Janice clung tightly to his arm. ¡°Adrian, I don¡¯t know any of these people!¡± Tears streamed down her face. When she looked up at Sienna, there was a hint of usation in her It was as if she was questioning Sienna why she did that. eyes. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 You¡¯ll Regret It Get Bor It must be said that Janice¡¯s acting skills were superb. If Sienna hadn¡¯t known the truth, she might have been fooled by her performance. ¡°How could I do such things? You gonna believe me, Adrian.¡± The image on theputer screen didn¡¯t appear to be doctored. Adrian lowered his gaze and, for the first time, seriously recalled the events of the past. He nced at Sienna, and his heart skipped a beat when their eyes met. Her gaze was cold, as if this had nothing to do with her and as if it were all a joke. Did she really not care? Adrian was surprised to find that the first question that came to mind was¡­ ¡°Adrian, as I said, you will regret killing your own child.¡± Child! The word hit him like a bomb. Sienna had long since stopped caring about her grievances. All she could think about now was her unborn child. ¡°Make it clear!¡± Adrian¡¯s voice wavered. A defiant smile appeared on Sienna¡¯s pale face. She looked so fragile, yet her smile pierced his heart. ¡°What? Are you scared now?¡± Sienna smiled as she walked past the two men and continued forward. The recording on theputer yed on a loop, but Donald had brought more. Not far away, a group of people huddled in front of a ck car caught everyone¡¯s attention. Things were clear enough. These were the people from the video, which exined Janice¡¯s nervousness. ¡°Mr. Olson, you¡¯re a smart man. Consider these people a gift from me. Take them back and question them thoroughly,¡± Malcolm said with a smirk, his voice dripping with sarcasm. Adrian couldn¡¯t focus on what was being said. His eyes followed Sienna closely. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. His heart was racing, and he felt suffocated. Chapter 61 You¡¯ll Regret it 29.36% ¡°Adrian, listen to me. ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Janice cried and reached for Adrian¡¯s hand, but he instinctively pulled away. Sienna¡¯s voice echoed in his mind. ¡°Are you scared now?¡± What was he scared of? He had nothing to be afraid of! Damn it! But the indifferent expression in Sienna¡¯s eyes annoyed him. Sienna stopped in front of Janice and fixed thetter with a piercing stare that made her tremble. ¡°Janice, do you dare to admit to the dirty things you¡¯ve done? ¡°Do you dare to tell the truth about what happened back then?¡± Sienna spoke the words but found them ironic. Janice had lost her mind. She never could have imagined that a trip meant to show off her power would unravel all her secrets. ¡°I¡± Her words were cut off by Adrian. He looked at her. ¡°What happened back then?¡± It was the first time in a long while that he had asked the question so seriously. But he didn¡¯t seem to want to know the truth. From the emptiness, despair, and indifference in Sienna¡¯s eyes, he seemed to have figured out everything. ¡°I¡­¡± Janice choked up. She was terrified.. Adrian¡¯s bloodthirsty indifference froze herpletely. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Sienna burst outughing at the scene she had longed to see countless times, ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t you see it yet?¡± Adrian¡¯s attempts to hide his true feelings made her sick. ¡°The woman you coddle in your arms, the white moonlight in your heart, is not what you think. I never cheated on you. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Get Borus ¡°What captivity? It was all just a show she orchestrated. I told you so many times, but you never believed me.¡± Sienna¡¯s smile was dazzling and mboyant. Adrian felt a sharp pain in his heart. For the first time, he felt a sense of confusion creeping into his heart, all because of the indifferent expression on Sienna¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t love him anymore. He was distraught. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Unable to contain his anger, he grabbed Janice¡¯s hand. His voice was frightening and his eyes were crimson. Janice¡¯s eyes darted around nervously. The answer was obvious, Adrian threw her to the round. ¡°Adrian, listen to me, I had no choice.¡± Janice cried, but the man only had eyes for one woman. Sienna¡­ But Sienna didn¡¯t feel any joy at being vindicated. She acted as if this thing had nothing to do with her. He hated that feeling. Adrian stepped forward, trying to grab Sienna¡¯s hand, but she pulled away. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Why, Mr. Olson? Do you want to tell me now that you wronged me? Or do you want to apologize to me out of pity? No matter what, I have to ept it?¡± Siennaughed. ¡°Sienna! Don¡¯t do this, I¡­¡± ¡°You just pity me.¡± Adrian¡¯s words were cut off twice, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to get angry. It was Sienna¡¯s strange behavior that suffocated him the most. 74 567 Get Bod She continued speaking without pause. ¡°You know full well that this is the Mckinney family¡¯s property. It was the ce my mother missed most during her lifetime. ¡°You drove her to her death and brought this vicious woman here to unt your power and hurt me and my family wantonly. ¡°Adrian, you are so damn hateful!¡± As Sienna spoke, tears finally spilled down her cheeks. She was sorry for disturbing herte mother¡¯s peace. Adrian watched as the woman sobbed softly. He reached out tofort her, but Malcolm beat him to it. His empty gesture made him uneasy. ¡°Mr. Olson, open your eyes and take a good look at the person in front of you. You knew something was wrong all along, but you chose to be deceived. You chose to trust that woman.¡± Donald¡¯s voice was clear as he leaned on his crutches. His words struck Adrian hard. He was right. For years, Adrian had believed that Sienna was the murderer, the most vicious woman who had hurt him wantonly. And there was no good reason for it. Was he wrong? Adrian looked at Sienna with distress that he was not aware of. But it wasn¡¯t over yet. ¡°I have onest gift for you. Take a good look at how you killed your own son!¡± Boom! His son! Adrian and Sienna both looked at the document in Donald¡¯s hand. Sienna swayed and nearly fell. The child who had always seemed like a figment of his imagination was suddenly brought back to reality. Spellbound, Adrian opened the sealed letter. The miscarriage certificate couldn¡¯t have been more detailed. The time, ce, and signatory¡­ Adrian? ¡ê1 Mill Donrat It 29.65% Sienna had been pregnant with their child¡­ Was it true? Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Let Your Father Be Burled with You The abortion certificate was written in stark ck and white, detailing, not only the specifics of the operation but also including a photo of the unformed fetus. Attached was a parent-childparison certificate, with a conclusion drawn above. The DNA of the two people was 99% identical. It was the truth. It was real! Boom! Adrian¡¯s head buzzed as the photos scattered from his hands. The image of the fetus fell into Sienna¡¯s view. She had passed out from the pain and never saw her child, but at that very moment, the visual shock nearly made her faint, Sienna stumbled and fell to the ground, tears streaming down her face as she looked at the little. one who was not yet fully formed. Malcolm and Donald stood guard at her side, distressed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry. I failed to protect you.¡± Sienna picked up the photo and held it to her chest, wrapping her arms tightly around her knees as she released her grief in sobs. Adrian¡¯s heart ached. For the first time, he was at a loss. He wanted to step forward but hesitated, not daring to face it all. ¡°You did this?¡± Adrian looked at Janice, his words heavy with usation. The facts were undeniable. The rims of Janice¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Adrian, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean for it to happen. I didn¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t know that Sienna would miscarry. ¡°You gotta believe me, Adrian. Don¡¯t you remember when we first met as children? I really like you. I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡± She cried, knowing that any exnation would be feeble. All she could do was y herst card, something that might soften Adrian¡¯s heart. Without a second thought, she cried and pulled out her trump card. It was actually a stolen credit. Get Borus The first time they met. Adrian looked at the woman on the ground in disbelief. She had nned everything. Including killing his children! Janice. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see your face again.¡± After a long silence, he opened his mouth, his words carrying the weight of judgment. His tone was indifferent yet serious. Sienna looked up at Janice with crimson eyes. Why? Why hadn¡¯t she been punished for all the terrible things she had done? She turned to Adrian, anger and resentment boiling inside her. She stood up and walked towards him, This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. tears still streaming down her pale face. As she passed Janice, the woman shrank back in fear. Ignoring Janice, Sienna walked up to Adrian and looked him in the eye. She was full of hatred. Nothing but hatred. p! A crisp sound echoed through the room. Janice froze, unable toprehend what had happened. The person who had been pped was Adrian. Shocking! ¡°This p is for wronging me for so many years.¡± p! ¡°This is for my mother and the Mckinney family.¡± p! ¡°This is for my unborn child.¡± ¡°Adrian, you deserve to die!¡± Sienna screamed as she hit the man,pletely losing control of her emotions. She could have epted everything else, but not the loss of her unborn baby. Get Bonus Thest string of her sanity broke. How could she have ever imagined that her child would be killed by his father? She was consumed with hatred! As Sienna hit him, Adrian somehow felt relieved that the woman who had always been cold to him showed him some hatred. The heat lingered on his face and his heart was in turmoil. He couldn¡¯t calm down. Sienna cried out loud. Adrian frowned and pulled her into his arms. No matter how much she struggled, he held her tightly. Sienna was exhausted. Donald and Malcolm tried to intervene, but they were stopped by Alexander and herpanions. ¡°Sienna, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Adrian apologized to her for the first time. His cold, calm voice reached Sienna¡¯s ears. But it didn¡¯t matter anymore. Could an apology bring their child back? ¡°Adrian, I wish you were the one who died. Why? Why did I fall in love with you? I regret it so much.¡± Sienna was spent from crying. Her world was spinning, and she could barely hold on. But then, she felt a sudden tension in her shoulders. The madman seemed to have been stimted again. He held her tightly. ¡°Sienna, say that you love me!¡± He never wanted to hear those words again. She didn¡¯t love him anymore. No! Sienna sneered. It was chilling. ¡°I, Sienna, don¡¯t love you anymore, Adrian! I don¡¯t love you anymore! Did you hear me?¡± Her voice was hoarse. Adrian¡¯s eyes visibly turned crimson, and the veins on his forehead bulged with anger. He was crazy. Everyone knew it¡­ No one knew what he might do when he lost control. And Sienna seemed immune to the pain in her body. A sarcastic smile still yed at the corners of her mouth. ¡°Adrian! If you dare toy a hand on her again, I swear you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Malcolm was stopped in his tracks. He looked at the crumbling Sienna and felt a sharp pain in his heart. Adrian nced over at the two men who were getting in his way. They only made him more upset. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. Mind your own business.¡± After he spoke, Sienna struggled to break free, but Adrian scooped her up. ¡°Adrian, believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill myself if you force me.¡± Sienna desperately tried to escape. She didn¡¯t want to go back to that cage. That was where the whole tragedy had begun. Adrian was taken aback by her words, and his grip loosened. His heart skipped a beat. He wanted to say something tofort her, but no words woulde out. A thousand thoughts raced through his mind, but the only words that came out were hurtful. ¡°If you dare, I¡¯ll have your father buried with you.¡± Her father. Sienna tensed up and clenched her fists. Her father was still in prison. The man controlled his life and death. ¡°You bastard!¡± She panicked again and lost her head. She didn¡¯t dare to gamble with her life, even though she had already lived enough. ¡°You can try.¡± Adrian tightened his arms and spoke in a deep voice. Sienna stopped struggling. Her heart was torn open again, bleeding as Adrian stabbed her with his merciless words. ¡°Come back with me. I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± His voice softened slightly. But it sounded harsh to Sienna¡¯s ears. Feeling her stop resisting, Adrian turned around and left. It was more heartbreaking than despair. Donald and Malcolm were helpless. Adrian¡¯s power was not to be underestimated. It would be difficult for the two of them to stop him. As they watched Sienna get taken away, anger rose within them. In the car, after Adrian had settled Sienna down, she lost consciousness. Adrian looked at her profile and fell into deep thought Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Sienna Was Poisoned In the dead of night, the biting cold wind howled. Get Borul Running in the howling wind, the Maybach came s to a halt in front of the Olson manor. The massive manor loomed solemn and mysterious under the cloak of darkness. Sienna huddled in Adrian¡¯s arms, her face pale and her body trembling involuntarily. The frowned at her pained expression, unable to put into words the feelings in his heart. ¡°Sienna, do you hate me that much?¡± His deep voice merged with the endless night. He received no response and gently carried her out of the car. On the second floor, in a spacious room, the dim light cast a beautiful profile of the woman. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te near me. Let my father go.¡± Sienna murmured weakly, her face contorted in pain and her expression unnatural. The family doctors stood in a row as Adrian came to a stop. ¡°Mr. Olson, your wife is suffering from the after-effects of a major trauma she experienced previously. Her body has not fully recovered and is extremely weak. ¡°Today¡¯s events have caused a rpse of her condition. She needs to be taken care of properly and must not act impulsively again.¡± Adrian¡¯s face darkened at these words, his emotions inscrutable. ¡°Can you tell what she went through physicallyst time?¡± + He looked at Sienna, thinking to himself. Wasn¡¯t this woman so tough before? She had been through so much and nothing happened. How could she be so weak now? But when he saw her in so much pain, his heart broke. Sienna¡¯s sad and cold eyes filled him with fear. It was as if he would lose her. But Adrian would never allow such a thing to happen. Sienna belonged to him. She could never escape. ¡°She appears to have been exposed to fire, and an unknown medicinal liquid has been detected in her body. The toxin hasn¡¯t beenpletely removed, and further examination is needed.¡± The doctor furrowed his brow. Sienna¡¯s condition wasplicated. She seemed to have shown Get Bor symptoms of dying, but the source of her weakness was unclear. It was shocking. mpton ¡°Poisoned?¡± Adrian¡¯s voice was icy cold, and the air around him grew heavy with tension. He was angry. Who had poisoned Sienna? How could anyone dare? ¡°Yes, and the longer the toxin remains in her body, the more damage it will cause. In addition, her old wounds haven¡¯t healed, making it difficult to remove the toxin.¡± In other words, it could be life-threatening. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Adrian understood the gravity of the situation. Click. The man was upset and irritable. He lit a cigarette, his mind filled with images of Sienna¡¯s face and empty eyes. Her desperate expression and the words she had spoken echoed in his ears. ¡°Framed. ¡°The ashes.¡± Threats! Could it be that everything she had said was true? That someone had calcted all of this? A feeling of unease crept into his heart. Adrian could hardly imagine what Sienna had been through and how she had survived such despair. He looked at her, frowned, and stubbed out his cigarette. ¡°Where is Janice?¡± His cold voice rang out again. The old butler stepped forward. ¡°She is locked in her room, awaiting your punishment.¡± Adrian stepped forward and gently stroked Sienna¡¯s face. His eyes softened for a moment. But when he withdrew his hand, his expression turned cold. He turned around and walked downstairs, heading straight for Janice. Ever since the truth had been revealed, Janice had been at a loss. She never could have imagined. that things would turn out this way. How had Sienna found so much evidence? Who were those two men who had suddenly appeared? Get Bor Now that Adrian had heard what they said, what should she do? As she was ming Sienna for everything, a sliver of light suddenly shone into the dark room. The door opened. The light from outside illuminated a slender figure. It was Adrian! Janice¡¯s expression changed. Her voice was pitiful and emotional. ¡°Adrian! Is that you?¡± She stumbled forward. ¡°Adrian, I¡¯m so scared. I feel terrible here. You gotta believe me. None of it is true. ¡°Bawl¡­¡± She didn¡¯t care about the man¡¯s expression. She just hugged him and cried. But the tactic she thought would work only earned her his cold voice. ¡°Did you poison Sienna?¡± At his words, Janice shuddered and froze. Poison! How could anyone know about that? Her face twisted with fear, but in an instant, she regained her innocent and pitiful expression. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me. I don¡¯t know what happened to her.¡± ¡°Janice, you¡¯d better tell the truth. My patience is limited!¡± For the first time, Adrian showed his violent side to Janice. It was far more terrifying than the way he had treated Sienna. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Why Was She So Proud? Boom! The sound of the ss on the table breaking exploded in the darkness. The loud sound and the sudden scene made Janice shiver, and her whole body went weak. ¡°No, it¡¯s not me¡­¡± Her face turned pale. She instantly didn¡¯t look like she did before, and she was now very frightened. For the first time, Adrian really understood the woman in front of him. He never seemed to know her clearly before. At this very moment, he felt even more guilty. He seemed to have hurt Sienna! ¡°Say it! What the hell have you done!¡± The furious Adrian was as frightening as a mad beast in the midst of the chaos. There was a slight tremor in his voice. Janice was forced to meet the man¡¯s eyes, which gave her nowhere to dodge, and she could no longer escape. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it. I, I love you too much, and I¡¯m afraid of losing you.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to hurt her¡­¡± Janice¡¯s eyes were full of tears, but her words were now of no use. ¡°You love me?¡± Adrian asked rhetorically, his voice icy cold. ¡°That self-directed kidnapping you performed years ago was your act of love for me?¡± ¡°You set that fire on purpose. Why did you set her up?¡± ¡°Say, what exactly did you poison her with?!¡± His emotions now were not only anger at the deceitful behavior of this person in front of him but also the remorse that he did not dare to face inside. What the hell had he done! Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± || Janice gasped in tears and said, ¡°Adrian I was really scared that you didn¡¯t want me. I didn¡¯t want you to leave me. Sienna is too good. I am always uneasy when she is around you¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know I am wrong. There will never be another time.¡± Next time! Adrian¡¯s furious eyes red at the woman. He then picked her up with one hand and said, ¡°You want a next time?¡± Janice had never been in this situation before. Panicked, she didn¡¯t know why he was so ar However, herst bargaining chip was to bet that Adrian would let her go because of the incident when they were kids. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I know I was wrong. Adrian¡­ It was my actions that hurt Sienna, and I hurt you. If we could start again, I wish I hadn¡¯t met you when I was a kid, and things like this wouldn¡¯t have happened today. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°I fell in love with you. If you and Sienna still can¡¯t forgive me, then kill me. I¡¯ll be willing to die ¡± Janice was in tears as she awakened Adrian¡¯s memory of her. She suppressed her inner fear and pretended to be aggrieved and repentant.. However, what she hid under her pitiful look were resignation and anger. The ploy I have been working on for so many years is so close to failing?> How could Janice be resigned to the fact that she had not yet be Mrs. Olson! Damn! So now, she would rather leave everything behind to make Adrian pity her. ¡°Adrian, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m willing to atone for my sins. I was afraid of losing you, so I did all those crazy things. But I regret it. For so long, I could never be at ease¡­¡± After saying that, Janice closed her eyes, as if she was waiting for the consequences. Tears slipped from the corners of her eyes. When Adrian saw this, his violent emotions seemed to be forcibly suppressed, and his grip on the thick hand was slightly loosened. He hesitated. After a few moments, he let go of his hand. As if struggling for a long time, he said coldly, ¡°This is thest time.¡± He no longer punished her¡­ Janice fluked, and she was d she had won the bet after all. The man still remembered hisst Chapter 64 Why Was She So Proud? 30 97% feelings for her and didn¡¯t do anything to her It seemed that Sienna wasn¡¯t very important to him either. ¡°In a few minutes, I¡¯ll send someone to take you to Itali. Don¡¯te back if there¡¯s nothing to do.¡± ¡°Janice, this is thest thing I will tolerate from you. I hope you understand the things you¡¯ve done.¡± Having said that, Adrian turned around and didn¡¯t look at the woman again. His aloof attitude made Janice feel even more helpless and frightened. It seemed like this time he was serious. ¡°Adrian¡­ I can¡¯t leave you. I¡¯ll die without you. Please don¡¯t kick me out.¡± ¡°I can promise. Just let me stay by your side, even if I don¡¯t get your love, I won¡¯t do anything. Just let me stay by your side.¡± Janice cried out and crawled to his feet, trying to hold him. However, Adrian avoided it. There was no hint of emotion in his eyes, and he frowned impatiently. At that moment, Jeremy¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Mr. Olson, there¡¯s a man outside who says he¡¯s a friend of Mrs. Olson¡¯s and wants to see Mrs. Olson.¡± 1 Adrian heard it. He let Janice cry and ignored her. He lifted his leg to the door and said, ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡± Leaving those few words, he strides away. Janice looked at the ce where the light came in. His back was surprisingly desperate, and she clenched her fists in resignation. I love you too, why do you only have eyes for that woman?> At this moment, the resentment in her eyes took over her entire heart, and she was very resentful. The door of the room was closed, and she knew that she could only wait for her chance. Adrian came to the living room with big strides and looked at the figure on the surveince screen, which was the one standing next to Sienna before¡­ That man! Donald¡­ Adrian¡¯s anger was aroused again. After getting the information, he could probably know that in the Chapter 64 Why Was She So Proud? 31.09% Get Borus fire, it was this man who saved Sienna. During these months, Sienna disappeared and should be taken care of by them. Adrian¡¯s face was horribly gloomy. The people next to him didn¡¯t dare to breathe, even Jeremy kept. his head down. ¡°Did the doctor send any news? How is her health condition now?¡± She was referring to Sienna. Adrian somehow didn¡¯t dare to face her. He couldn¡¯t imagine that the woman had gone through so much, that he had done so many wrong things. Once she exined, but he did not listen.. This time, it seemed that he was wrong. But why couldn¡¯t Sienna just give in to him and submit to him? If she had obeyed him from the beginning, there would not have been so many things. She was so proud that Adrian wanted to conquer her and make her obey him. ¡°Mrs. Olson is still in aa and is not doing well. She was too stimted and will probably not wake up.¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Saving Her by Exchanging Blood Won¡¯t wake up? How could it bel A moment of fear left Adrian a little helpless. There weren¡¯t many times he had seen the proud Sienna in a weakened state. At that time, no matter how much he tortured Sienna, she didn¡¯t even have the intention to bow down and give in. Perhaps she was holding on, and the pride in her bones never went away. The day Mrs. Mckinney died, she was rarely fragile. Adrian still vividly remembered the look on her face, and it was enough to make him lose his mind. ¡°Tell the doctor to get her back to life, no matter what.¡± Maybe even he didn¡¯t realize that there was a vague hint of fear inside his voice. He was afraid of losing Sienna. But he still does not want to admit that he has fallen in love with Sienna. He med it all on guilt. Lifting his eyes, his thoughts were drawn back to the man on the monitor, who looked exceptionally annoying. ¡°Let him in.¡± Adrian thought that it was necessary to go and meet this man. His anger was already running up his chest. Three minutester, Donald was taken in. ¡°Mr. Olson, I think you know what I¡¯m here for.¡± ¡°In a legal sense, I now have the right to ask you to hand over Ms. Mckinney.¡± ¡°Besides, Ms. Mckinney has the right to decide whether Janice is being sued.¡± Donald, who knew all this as awyer, spoke righteously. He knew equally well that Adrian was not so easy to deal with. But no matter what, he was going to take Sienna out of there. ¡°Take her away? No way.¡± Get Bor¨¹ that tensed the quiet hall. ¡°I seem to have warned you that Sienna is not a woman you can touch.¡± ¡°You dare to touch my person?¡± The man¡¯s words carried a hint of yfulness but radiated danger. Donald kept his cool and was unmoved. He knew what to do in the face of this terrible man. Malcolm had said that the matter would not be easy to take Sienna safely. ¡°Mr. Olson, you don¡¯t have to say that. The divorce agreement that Ms. Mckinneymissioned me to draw up has already been signed by her.¡± ¡°Furthermore, after investigation, the original cause of the fire has been rified. You had something to do with the long-nned murder. So this nominal marriage is already legally monitored and protected.¡± ¡°In other words, Sienna can unterally end her marriage with you because you have been separated for more than three months and are connected to this kind of thing.¡± Donald spoke methodically. But these seemingly significant words did not have much effect on the This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. man. He was very calm and mocking. His mocking gaze shot up to Donald in silent provocation. ¡°You¡¯re Donald, right, the head of thew firm?¡± Adrian scoffed harshly. ¡°Some things are out of your hands. You think a divorce settlement can set aside the rtionship between her and me? You¡¯re naive, Mr. Read, and I advise you, you¡¯d better know what you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°As far as I know, your real identity is not just the head of aw firm. If you don¡¯t want the shady things behind you to be involved, you should stay out of it.¡± His words revealed Donald¡¯s secret. Adrian¡¯s power was even scarier. After a short investigation, he knew a lot about Donald¡¯s background. But, what puzzled him was that Donald¡¯s life was very interesting. ¡°Mr. Olson, you know that my background is not simple, so how do you know that I do not have the ability to fight against you? What if I said I had to take Sienna away today.¡± Get Bo Donald wasn¡¯t about to back down. ¡°Sienna is very sick. Thest person she wants to see is you. ¦§ ¡°Mr. Olson, if you have any self-awareness, you should know this.¡± Donald¡¯s words rekindled Adrian¡¯s anger. ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my bottom line.¡± Adrian¡¯s eyes were full of anger as if he was about to go mad the next moment. However, Donald¡¯s words made his body tighten. ¡°Her poison must be solved now, or her life will be in danger if it is dyed any longer.¡± Boom! Adrian jerked forward, grabbed Donald¡¯s cor, and said, ¡°How do you know about the poison in her body?¡± Donald was also worried. ¡°Mr. Olson, her body is already weak, and because of you, that poison is even more deadly to her.¡± Seeing the worry in Adrian¡¯s eyes, Donald had mixed emotions. After a long time, Adrian gradually recovered a trace of reason from the violence, let go of his hand, and said, ¡°What is your solution?¡± ¡°There is only one way to save her.¡± ¡°That is to exchange blood for blood.¡± ¡°She is missing half a kidney and her health is very poor. Coupled with this stimulus, this is the only way that can work now.¡± Blood exchange? This was undoubtedly a huge risk. Adrian¡¯s face fell. He never thought his actions would cause her so much harm. Sienna.. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Getting Her Father¡¯s Blood Sienna would not wake up! For a moment, Adrian was in a bit of a trance. He thought that the woman would not be in this situation in any way, but now the truth was different. ¡°Mr. Olson, if you have any conscience left, you should have handed her over instead of continuing to torture her. She never owed you anything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re like a vampire, constantly iming on her. You should know that Sienna hates you very much.¡± When Donald finished, Adrian panicked a little. In the dim light, it was hard to see the expression on his face. His eyes became gloomy and cool at this moment. After a long time, his icy cold voice sounded again with some hostility and said, ¡°She is my woman, even if she dies, she will die in my ce, so don¡¯t bother.¡± ¡°Go away.¡± As Donald left, therge Olson manor fell into silence, leaving only the sound of the giant clock swinging on the stone wall. The cold wind blew through the window, and the moonlight outside grew clear. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Go get the doctor.¡± A few minutester, the private doctor stood in front of the man. Meeting his gaze, the private doctor pushed his sses and finally chose to say, ¡°Mrs. Olson¡¯s condition is really bad. The toxin has basically prated the whole body. Although it has been suppressed, it is not very effective. The best solution today is indeed what the gentleman just said.¡± Blood exchange. But it was not that simple. In addition to the high risk, there was another problem. Sienna had a rare blood type that was not stocked in ordinary hospitals. Even the Olson family¡¯s private hospital didn¡¯t have enough blood. To ensure that the operation went smoothly, the blood stock was very important. Adrian calmed himself down and rubbed his temples. ¡°Mr. Olson, Ms. Potter and Mrs. Olson are of the same blood type.¡± Jeremy¡¯s voice fell in the man¡¯s Get Boys Jeremy¡¯s words instantly made Adrian¡¯s body shake. It was indeed Sienna who donated blood to Janice¡¯sst ident, but¡­ A moment of tion quickly changed into hesitation. Adrian was stunned for a moment. He stood up, walked to therge floor-to-ceiling window, and looked into the distance. The endless darkness that enveloped the world was as dark as his current mood. His thoughts were drawn back to the year he was eight years old. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the scar on his right wrist under his shirt. It was Janice who saved him in that ident¡­. At that time, the woman was like a light shot into his life. But now, it seemed that everything had changed. After a long time, he came back to his senses, turned, and spoke calmly, ¡°Look for blood throughout the city.¡± Jeremy was a little disappointed because he knew what the man meant by his words, which was not to touch Janice. Poor Mrs. Olson! She had been through so much, was so framed, and now her life was at risk¡­ So what if that woman was drawn some blood? When would Mr. Olson wake up? Jeremy retreated without a word. But in the next three days, there was still no blood to match. Sienna¡¯s pale, pretty face looked pitiful. Adrian looked at the woman through the window, worried and frightened. He clenched his fists, his inner ruthlessness making him unable to suppress his emotions. He even wanted to rush in now and yank the woman up and tell her she had to wake up. But he couldn¡¯t¡­. Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind. Adrian¡¯s eyes gradually brightened up. Then he turned in stride and walked out, dialing the phone. Inside the operating room. Adrian, who was always observing the situation outside, subconsciously looked tense. At this moment, the woman on the hospital bed was looking so thin and powerless. ¡°Adrian¡­ Are you sure you want to do this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Sienna will wake up and hold a Get Borul grudge against you?¡± ¡°You know the high risk of surgery, not to mention that her father is not in very good health.¡± Frederick was worried for Adrian because he knew how proud the woman in there was and what she valued most. To hurt her family was basically to vite her bottom line, even if it was because of herself. Sienna would never let anything happen to her father for saving herself. If Adrian did that, it would undoubtedly hurt the woman once again. ¡°There is no other way, and I just want her to live.¡± ¡°Sienna must live.¡± Adrian was a madman, a demon that no one in Jany City dared to easily mess with, because his ruthlessness and paranoid behavior were unimaginable. Frederick looked at Adrian, whose gaze was constantly fixed on Sienna, and sighed silently. What would be the oue between these two people¡­ The operation took 12 hours. Adrian brought together all the national and international experts. No one dared to rx a little in the face of the intense surgery. Adrian stood outside the ss window for 12 hours. As if he could not feel any fatigue, he just stood there. ¡°Mr. Olson¡­ The news said that Ms. Potter had another attack and wanted to see you before he left.¡± Adrian¡¯s face did not show any change of emotion. He was still gazing at the operation. ¡°Tell them to pass on my word that she must be sent away today.¡± Adrian carried this burden for Janice because he still cherished Janice¡¯s pure friendship as a child. And now, all the truth came out. He would wait for the woman to wake up and then slowly make amends. What Adrian didn¡¯t realize was how much Sienna cared about her family. Stanley was told by Adrian¡¯s people that his daughter¡¯s life was at risk, and she needed his blood to save her life. Loving his daughter so much, he disregarded his own body. No father would choose to refuse to save his daughter. He came with determination. Sienna was unaware of all this. Looking at the signs of weakness in her vitals, the paramedics were nervous. Get Bor¨¹ Adrian gave the order that nothing should happen to either of them today. If there was a problem. with either of them, it would be difficult for the paramedics to escape. The good thing was, after another three hours of intense surgery, the light that was on finally went out. ¡°Mr. Olson, Mrs. Olson¡¯s condition has stabilized. The surgery was a sess, but her body still needs some time to recuperate.¡± ¡°Once shees to her senses, she must not receive any stimtion and must recuperate well.¡± The two people on the operating table were pushed out of the room one after another. Stanley turned his head and looked at his daughter, leaving tears behind. Inside the senior ward.. Adrian watched Sienna lying there quietly. The feeling of loss and recovery slowly disappeared, and he had a sense of peace of mind. ¡°Sienna, this time I will never allow you to run away from me again.¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Adrian Was Sienna¡¯s Nightmare If one had never seen forbidden love, it would prove that one had never been to the abyss. In the dream of the endless abyss, there was only darkness left. Sienna ran desperately, but could not escape. When her heart was filled with fear, she could not feel any point in life. ¡°No! No!¡± Inside the dimly lit ward, the woman¡¯s face was filled with struggle and panic. Beans of sweat kept slipping down from her forehead. Her hands were clutching the sheets, and her mouth was murmuring. She looked in pain, but still showed no sign of waking up. Sienna had a long, long dream of what she had been through all these years. So many days of endless pain had choked her. All these years, something happened to the Mckinney family, her mother died, and her father went to prison and suffered. Adrian, that terrible madman, did not let her off the hook. She dreamed of that man hurting her father¡­ Faced with facts like that, she was powerless and helpless, unable to do anything. ¡°Papa¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Sienna tried with all her might to break free, but only fear and darkness confronted her. It was as if she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer¡­. ¡°Papa¡­ Mom¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± She just felt her center of gravity shifting and sinking downward. Boom! Until a pair ofrge, strong hands almost crushed her wrists. The physical pain made her eyes snap open. ¡°Sienna! Wake up!¡± Adrian¡¯s voice exploded in her ears, pulling her back from the dream world to reality. Her red eyes met the familiar man, and she was tingling with sweat running down her forehead. Her body toused and she struggled subconsciously. ¡°Look carefully, who am I Boom! Get Ropos His fist mmer retfully against the side of the bed with a loud thud. Sienna woke up, wolding up to the realization that the man in front of her and the figure from her dream were gradually ovepping and merging into one face. He was her nightmare. ¡°Adrian,¡± the woman¡¯s voice was hoarse and murmured. Watching hers pupilse back into focus again, Adrian was no longer so emotional. He did not feel the nerves involuntarily tightened. However, the next second. The woman on the bed suddenly struggled desperately and said, ¡°Let me go, please¡­ Adrian¡­ I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I won¡¯t argue, I admit I did it all. Please, let me go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t dare again¡­ Let me go, let my family go. Don¡¯t kill my mother¡­¡± ¡°Papa¡­¡± Sienna hissed. She shook her head desperately, unable to stop the tears from slipping down. She couldn¡¯t believe that terrible dream. What would happen if it came true? Her faith copsed Her mother and father¡­ The woman was very emotional as if she had gone mad. ¡°Sienna!¡± Adrian whispered coldly but finally softened his tone and said, ¡°No one is trying to hurt you, and no one is trying to hurt your father. Calm down.¡± ¡°I already know everything that happened before, and I was wrong to me you. It won¡¯t happen to you again, and I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± Adrian took the woman into his arms with his big hands. He still did not say sorry, just stopped at the After Adrian finished, Sienna froze in ce. The scent that belonged exclusively to men burrowed into her nostrils. A sh of memory flooded her mind, and she let Adrian hold her tightly. She was numb, hollow, powerless. ¡°So¡­. The dream is all true.¡± For a long time, the woman sneered, looking extraordinarily fragile and sarcastic. ¡°My mother is no longer here¡­ My child is gone too¡­.Adrian, you are so vicious¡­¡± Get Both ¡°No¡­ ¡°No¡± Sienna cried, emotions exploding. She couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. That long, endless dream was real. She lifted her weak arms and pped the man uncontrobly, saying at the top of her lings, ¡°Why! Why on earth did you do this to me? What have I done?¡± The cries and usations were so loud that Adrian didn¡¯t know what to do. His heart felt as if it was cut by a knife. After a long time of struggling and crying, she seemed to be tired and calmed down her feelings. She stopped making noises and just let him hold her. Adrian hid his emotions and picked the woman up gently. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Listening to his words, Sienna closed her eyes, without any movement or sound, just like her heart, which was no longer warm. Walking out of the hospital, Adrian elerated his speed and held the woman tightly in his arms. Somehow, he just wanted to get out of here, out of this terrible ce. He looked over at the woman, and her cold and desperate expression made his heart tighten¡­. That was thest thing he wanted to see. He thought to himself that he would nevere back to this damned ce. In the car, the center divider slowly rose. Adrian turned up the temperature in the car. He guarded. the woman carefully, still not intending to let her go. Adrian reassured himself that Sienna was just tired. She would be fine. She had loved him so much before. Thinking of this, Adrian moved a little more gently. ¡°Sienna¡­¡± ¡°It will be okayter.¡± For a long time, he spoke softly in the woman¡¯s ear. Sienna, who hadn¡¯t responded for a long time, smiled strangely and harshly. ¡°Will we have a future?¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Get Borus Her voice was so melodious, yet so cool, like she was talking about something irrelevant. Adrian¡¯s hand involuntarily increased its force. His eyes were sharp, but he didn¡¯t know how to make a sound. Fifteen minutester, the car slowed to a stop. The Olson manor. The trees swayed in the shadow of therge castle-like building, looking extraordinarily mysterious. Sienna had no interest in lifting her eyes to see, nor did she have the strength to do so. Her heart has been buried in this ce, this ordinary cage-like ce. She no longer had any emotions left. She allowed herself to be carried down. The servants stood in a straight line along the way. Jeremy greeted them early and said, ¡°Mr. Olson¡­ Mrs. Olson¡­ The room is ready.¡± Adrian walked up the stairs with her in his arms andid her down firmly on the bed, and Sienna did not move the whole time. The man stopped and looked at her, not knowing what to say or what to 1. After a long silence, he said in a low voice, ¡°Get some rest.¡± Sienna felt ridiculous. Adrian never intended to let her go, never¡­ He knew that in this ce she had lost her mother, her child, but still, he had tied her back. He was the one who gave her up first, and now he was imprisoning her¡­ Why on earth¡­ In the night, tears crossed the corners of her eyes. She was silent yet in pain. ¡°Ringing.¡± At this moment, the cell phone at the bedside suddenly lit up. Turning on the screen, the few words on it instantly stung her eyes. ¡°Hospital, Stanley, in danger.¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Wanting Adrian to Die Sienna¡¯s gaze lingered on the text message. The content on it stung her eyes, and in a short moment, a million thoughts had shed through her mind. How could her father be in the hospital? And how could he be in danger? What the hell happened here? Her heart clenched up, and there was a pain in her heart. Sienna couldn¡¯t care about herself, gritting her teeth and holding on to her tears as she kept checking the text message. But she had never seen this unknown number before. No! She had to see her father right away. The thought came to her, and she never stopped thinking about it. She wanted to stand up, but she was too weak to have the strength. She could only keep crawling out to the edge of the bed. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to turn over. She felt helpless. She was so afraid that something would happen to her father, just like her mother. ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± Tears slid down. The woman¡¯s cascading hair fell over her shoulders. She raised her hand and broke the ss in front of the bed. The loud noise soon alerted the guards outside the room and the door was opened. Sienna raised her eyes, and the scarlet eyes made thetter lose their concentration for a moment. ¡°Mrs. Olson, what is wrong with you? Is there anything you want?¡± The nurse choked a little and quickly changed her tone. Sienna couldn¡¯t think of anything else, biting her white lips tightly, covering her chest, and saying, ¡°Take me to the hospital right away. I want to see my father right away.¡± At those words, the young nurse did not know what to do. The orders she had received were very clear, and that was to keep an eye on the woman in front of her, Mrs. Olson. If something went wrong with this woman, the consequences would be unthinkable. In the Olson manor, no one would dare to belittle the position of the person in front of them. ¡°Mrs. Olson¡­ Mr. Olson has told us to take good care of you. You are not well enough to leave.¡± Adrian had imprisoned her once again! Get Bo This disguised confinement made Sienna¡¯s heart sorrowful. The sudden change of events made it difficult for her not to connect the two. Could it be that this man had hurt her father again? No way! Absolutely not! Sienna was so emotional that tears slipped down her face. She waved her hand again, broke the ss, and said, ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Go and tell Adrian to let me see my father. I will never let him go if he dares to do anything to my father!¡± ¡°Go!¡± The woman roared as if she had gone mad. This sudden change of events surprised the two caregivers at the door. One of them already ran quickly to report. However, three minutester, the news she brought back made the woman on the bed¡¯s body go weak again. She was panicking¡­. ¡°Mr. Olson¡­ Mr. Olson is in the hospital and Ms. Potter is having an attack.¡± Janice! Adrian! Having an attack! All these words tied together, and it was hard not to make Sienna think of the woman¡¯s usual trick, faking her illness. Blood transfusion! Janice¡¯s particr blood type could only be matched by Sienna or Sienna¡¯s father. Janice! If you dare to plot against my father again, I swear I will kill you badly. Sienna clutched the bedsheet, her whole body shaking. She hated it! Adrian had already known the truth, and everything hade out, yet he was still covering up for Janice. Now, he was still trying to save Janice and hurt her father. Get Bogus How can she not hate him! How can ¡°Mrs. Olson¡­ The doctor exined that you should not get too emotional, so it¡¯s better to take the medicine first.¡± The young, nurse brought the medicine bowl over, but unexpectedly the woman directly This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. knocked it over to the ground. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± ¡°Tell Adrian toe back right now, immediately, or I¡¯ll show him my dead body!¡± Sienna yelled at the top of her lungs, not daring to imagine the worst consequences. Themotion attracted many people as well. Seeing the spiraling index on the vitals, they all sensed the danger, and Jeremy rushed over at the sound. Before he could ask what was going on, he heard Sienna¡¯sst few words and felt panic. ¡°Hurry! Contact Mr. Olson now!¡± He knew Sienna was capable of anything and didn¡¯t dare dy for a moment. Janice was in the private ward. In the dim light, she touched her left hand, which was wrapped in thick gauze. The deep knife marks were hideous and terrifying. But the woman smiled madly as if she had no pain. This was very strange. It was frightening. ¡°Sienna¡­ I won¡¯t let you get away with it even if I die. See, Adrian still cares about me.¡± ¡°What can he do when he knows the truth? Do you think you¡¯ve taken him away?¡± With her suicide, she drew Adrian¡¯s attention. The man came, took her to the hospital first, and stayed with her at the door all night. Although he didn¡¯t care and love her as much as he did before, at least it proved that he still cared for her. Janice smiled andughed as she broke the telephone card that had just finished sending a text message and threw it in the trash. The text messages shown on that phone were deleted by her. 32.07% GH PSI Even if I leave, I want you to take a hard hit. In the early hours of the morning, Janice sensed a stirring at the door of the ward, followed by hurried footsteps as Adrian left. Janice knew that something must have happened. She was both happy that her ploy had worked and angry that Adrian cared about Sienna. This ambivalence gradually made her mad. ¡°Sienna! You must die!¡± The Olson manor. After receiving the message, Adrian almost sped his car as fast as he could, and he rushed upstairs like a madman. ¡°Mr. Olson! Mrs. Olson has suddenly woken up and is very emotional¡­¡± ¡°The doctor is already waiting outside and tried to go in just now, but Mrs. Olson was very agitated and kept dropping things.¡± ¡°You should go check it out.¡± Jeremy greeted him, his tone full of worry. Adrian didn¡¯t care too much and pushed open the closed door of the room. ¡°Sienna¡­¡± Adrian¡¯s words had not yet been spoken. He only felt a warm liquid flowing from his chest, a tingling pain hit him. The woman¡¯s lips were pale, her body couldn¡¯t stop shaking, and her trembling hands had no intention of letting go. Shards of ss had cut her pale hand, indistinguishable from whose blood it was. Sienna stared at the man in horror as she stabbed him in the chest with all her strength. ¡°Adrian! How could you hurt my father! How could you hurt my father for that woman!¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± Sienna found her questioning ridiculous. In response to her frantic actions, Adrian frowned and didn¡¯t try to dodge. The emotional woman looked even more nervous because of the shards of ss in her hands. The man took another step closer like he wasn¡¯t afraid to die. came close suddenly, his warm breath spurting out. Sienna flinched and she shivered. tenna You want me to die so desperately?¡± Hmm? You¡¯re happy that I¡¯m dead?¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 The Terrifying Power in Imperial City The man¡¯s voice was as if it possessed some kind of magic, disorienting and extraordinarily fatal. Adrian then moved closer, and the ten-centimeter-long sharp ss shard looked like it was about to be Sienna¡¯s head buzzed, and she backed up violently. Just at that moment, the man stepped forward, as if he had no regard for life. He was more like a madman! The ss was casually pulled away by the woman. She was disoriented and powerless, her body went limp then fell into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Sienna, you can kill me.¡± ¡°If you want to.¡± Adrian¡¯s slightly harsh voice sounded, smiling. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Yve He increased the force in his hands, trying to melt the woman into his blood and bones. They pressed chest to chest. Soon, the blood stained and wet the clothes. Sienna was filled with nkness. Her hands couldn¡¯t stop shaking, and her whole consciousness She had stabbed Adrian¡­ Just now, she almost killed him. Sienna felt as if she was in fear and regret for not pushing harder. The feeling of copse made her tremble. Adrian held her tightly, clutching the woman¡¯s trembling hands. The warm breath came again as he said, ¡°I can give you this life today. But even if I die, you are always my woman.¡± ¡°Sienna, you can¡¯t escape.¡± The man¡¯s voice was different from the usual. What was not noticed was that his lips had begun to gradually turn pale. A faint rise and fall came from his chest. Sienna was awakened by these words, and she subconsciously pushed the person in front of her away. ¡°Poof!¡± Tanikulna Dower in Imperial City. 33.26% The tall figure standing in front of her fell straight down. The blood had already stained the floor. The whole picture looked extraordinarily bewitching in the dim light. Sienna stood in ce in a white dress, her eyes full of emptiness. She looked at her hands, which were stained with blood. The man¡¯s terrible words still surround her ears. ¡°No!¡± ¡°No!¡± Fear and devastation haunted her. She wrapped her hands around her head and squatted on the ground, unable to stop trembling. The next moment she eased over violently and said, ¡°Someone!¡± ¡°Someone! Call a doctor!¡± Sienna tried hard to pull the man on the ground up but to no avail. She hated Adrian, but there was no way she could just watch him die. The people outside were quickly drawn in by themotion. The moment they opened the door, they were all dumbfounded, The entire Olson manor exploded instantly! Adrian was quickly taken away by a private doctor, and those who came were serious. The very deep wound was terrible. Adrian had lost a lot of blood and was now in a life-threatening condition! Sienna remained frozen in ce, as if all her strength had been used up, unable to advance. Adrian¡­ She looked towards the crowd leaving out of the doorway. Her heart ached, and she raised her hand to press her chest. Why? She should be happy that she had avenged her mother and the Mckinney family. But she was not happy at all, but her heart ached inexplicably as if it were being twisted by a knife. Her heart was also filled with a sense of fear. For a long time, she sat downpletely on the ground. A hot tear slid down, and she clutched her. hair. ¡°Why! Why did you want me to fall in love with him!¡± Until this moment, she realized that there was no way to deny the true emotion inside her. 33.36% She loved Adrian. Despite all that had happened, she still couldn¡¯t hide it. What could she do? Sienna,e to your senses! Your father is now uncertain of whether he is alive or dead. You should have killed hims The woman¡¯s inner voice screamed frantically as she breathed heavily, Her heart ached to the point of suffocation. The next second, her body lurched down, suffering terribly, All night long, the Olson manor was lit up. The news of Mr. Olson¡¯s murder was blocked on almost all fronts. If the news once got out, it would cause more impact. No one could know the consequences of such a thing Resuscitation! The doctors who performed the surgery froze when they saw the deep wound like that. They looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. In the whole of Jany City, almost no one could hurt Mr. Olson, and almost no one could make him suffer such a serious injury! But all of this happened today was due to a defenseless woman. If word got out, everyone would be shocked! ¡°Stop the bleeding!¡± ¡°Stitch up the wound!¡± The operation took a day and a night, and the man¡¯s life was recovered. Adrian¡¯s life was tough, which was set at his birth. But this time, he almost died. Although such big news was extremely well hidden, someone in Imperial City still got the news. At this moment, in Imperial City. In a vi halfway up the hill in the center of Jany City and the three major cities, a white-haired old man, neuly 100 years old, fiercely tapped his cane in his hand. All the dozens of people in the hall lowered their heads, not daring to breathe. ¡°Who hurt him!?¡± Dudley¡¯s shocked voice sounded, not very loud. But it made people afraid from the bottom of their hearts. The burly men in front of him were all strong and had extraordinarybat power. However, in the face of an old man, they all lowered their heads at this moment. The person in front of them was none other than Mr. Dudley Olson! That more frightening figure. If the entire Olson Group family reached its peak under Adrian¡¯s leadership, then this old man started the entire Olson family from scratch! This showed his authority. ¡°Mr. Olson, the news is very tightly blocked, and the specific has not been found out. But Mr. Adrian Olson¡¯s injuries seem to be very serious!¡± The man reported. As his words ended, the surrounding air pressure seemed to drop. Dudley clutched the cane in his hand, speechless and angry. ¡°Father, you should not worry. Adrian is so capable and will be fine.¡± A middle-aged man at the side gathered courage and spoke up at that moment. It was the Olson family¡¯s second son. ¡°Right¡­ Father, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve already sent someone to check it out. There will be results soon.¡± Olson family¡¯s eldest son also said. These two middle-aged people who looked respectful and full of worries were full of joy at this moment. Dudley did not make a sound but gave a hard tap on his crutch. ¡°Leave for Jany City immediately.¡± He turned around, and his gaze was fierce, a little like Adrian¡¯s. The crowd was surprised when Dudley finished. The only person who could get Dudley out of Imperial City was probably Adrian. Who could stop the family¡¯s most authoritative Mr. Olson! But, just at this time, there was a sudden shout from the door. Chapter 69 The Terrifying Power in Imperial City 33.56% ¡°Mr. Olson! Mr. Adrian Olson sent a message!¡±. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Starting to Care about Sienna? This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Adrian Olson said¡­ that you need not concern yourself with this matter!¡± It was a shock! With that voice resounding, the atmosphere in the hall reached its climax. Those were the very words Adrian would utter. Dudley¡¯s face turned grim, not knowing whether to get angry or not. His rebellious grandson had always been at odds with him. That fierce and fearless temper was most like Dudley¡¯s own! At that moment, most people in the hall exchanged looks, disapproving in their hearts. The powerful families were cunning indeed. In addition to the main branch and secondary branch, the inconspicuous illegitimate children and several other families, a young man in a wheelchair slowly came up to the old man. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Adrian has grown up. Since the news came, it proves he must be fine and doesn¡¯t want you to worry.¡± ¡°No need to be impatient. Wait and see for now.¡± ¡°If you leave Imperial City rashly now, it may be disadvantageous. Find an opportunity to call him back, and then everything will be known.¡± The man spoke unhurriedly. Looking to be in his thirties, he seemed younger than the others. His gentle demeanor made people feel at ease. The only downside was that he was in a wheelchair. This man was Maverick Olson, Adrian¡¯s uncle, an illegitimate son brought back from outside. Because of his disgraceful identity, he had been ostracized since childhood. But the man grew up in adversity and showed extraordinary talent, especially in business management and family operations. It was pr¨¦cisely because of this that he aroused envy in some. In his 16th year, a car ident caused him to lose his legs for unknown reasons. Twenty yearster, the truth of the ident that almost ruined his life remained unknown. But surprisingly, this unimportant illegitimate child was favored by Dudley. A disabled man beside the highest authority once again aroused envy in many. Maverick was dressed neatly in a silver-gray suit, always appearing calm and approachable. Chapter 70 Starting to Care about Sienna? 33.78% Get Bo As expected, Dudley, upon hearing his words, tempered some of the belligerence within him. ¡°Find out!¡± ¡°I want to see who dares toy a hand on my grandson!¡± Dudley said angrily, impatiently tapping his cane, and then left with a flick of his sleeve. Seeing the man who had soothed Dudley¡¯s mood in a few words, several side branches¡¯ members were greedily resentful! Their gaze seemed ravenous, but it made no impact on the man in the wheelchair. Maverick smiled gently at them and then left. Jany City, the Olson manor. Adrian had just recovered from the anesthetic, his head felt dizzy. The crying of the woman beside him made him frown. As he gradually woke up, the first thing he did was send someone back to Imperial City to convey a message. Because he knew too well what those lunatics were capable of. That old man could be very terrifying. Sienna must be protected! ¡°Stop crying.¡± Adrian croaked, trying to get up. But tearing the wound on his chest, he painfully fell back down. ¡°Adrian¡­ Are you alright?¡± At this time, Janice, nose running and in tears, grabbed his arm. In the hospital, learning Adrian had an ident and was seriously injured, she¡¯de back, taking advantage of her formerly pampered status. This was a rare opportunity. ¡°Who did this! Adrian, you scared me to death. What if something happens to you? What should I do?¡± Janice was like a startled little bunny, lightly lying on him, body twitching slightly, perfectly demonstrating a woman¡¯s worry and concern. Adrian¡¯s heart was in chaos, he didn¡¯t answer. Get Bonus ¡°How is she now?¡± The first sentence after was asking Alexander beside him. Alexander understood instantly. Adrian meant Sienna¡­. ¡°Mrs. Olson is still in aa. Her emotions seem stable, but the doctor said there are no signs of her waking yet.¡± Sienna! Sienna! Sienna again! Janice¡¯s sobbing paused slightly, a sh of viciousness in her eyes. Why didn¡¯t Adrian even look at her straight? Coming back from death yet still thinking of that woman? The first in his mind was still Sienna. Why? Hearing Alexander, Adrian tried getting up again with all his might. His mind was filled with Sienna. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Adrian, don¡¯t move, it will tear the wound.¡± Janice was in a state of panic, her face already streaked with tears. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Adrian said coldly, ignoring obstruction. With Alexander¡¯s help, he sat up. Janice seethed with hatred, clenching her fists tightly, her nails nearly digging into her flesh. ¡°Please Adrian, don¡¯t hurt yourself anymore. Sienna is fine¡­ Your own well-being is of utmost importance. Please, don¡¯t do this. I¡¯m truly worried¡­¡± Janice suddenly raised her voice. Adrian, seeming reckless, knew that every step he took now risked reopening his wound, putting himself in extreme danger. Alexander also worried about his master. This suicidal behavior made his heart tighten. ¡°Mr. Olson¡­ You needn¡¯t worry about Mrs. Olson. I have got a 24-hour guard on her. No one will ¡°As for the news from that side, that person hasn¡¯te.¡± The implicit information lit up Janice¡¯s eyes, though she couldn¡¯t figure it out. Charter 70 ing to Care about Sienna? 34.02% Get Bonus Hearing this, Adrian rxed slightly. Leaving Imperial City for Jany City wasrgely because of unpleasant memories there. A ce of unparalleled darkness. The contradiction between Dudley and Adrian existed since Adrian¡¯s birth. ¡°Adrian, don¡¯t hurt yourself anymore, please. Rest assured, I¡¯ll obey. When your injury heals, I¡¯ll definitely leave¡­ Janice continued crying. Her pitiful appearance was difficult to ignore, but Adrian, at this moment, didn¡¯t have much attention to spare. ¡°Assign additional personnel to guard her. Report any signs of disturbance or activity immediately.¡± After speaking, he nced at the woman beside him, noticing the deliberately exposed wound on Janice¡¯s body. ¡°You may return now and rest. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± His tone softened, finally disying some patience. Adrian, exhibiting an unusual weariness, left Janice uncertain about how to respond to his the man. For this was undeniably a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. ¡°Adrian, allow me to stay and take care of you. I can¡¯t bear the thought of leaving you alone.¡± ¡°No need. Alexander, escort her back.¡± Adrian was annoyed and tired. His dark eyes showed no emotion. Janice was taken away. Outside the door, she reluctantly looked inside, then left under Alexander¡¯s urging. ¡°Mr. Walsh¡­ How did Adrian¡¯s injury happen?¡± Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 He¡¯s Still Alive In Jany City, what kind of person could injure Adrian like this? Janice¡¯s misty eyes perfectly conveyed her worry and innocence. This situation was far from simple, causing her to harbor suspicions about that person. Upon hearing Janice¡¯s words, Alexander furrowed his brow slightly and turned to the woman beside him, maintaining his respectful tone. ¡°I apologize, Ms. Potter, but Mr. Olson has instructed that this matter must not be divulged.¡± Janice suppressed the anger in her eyes. She didn¡¯t consider herself an outsider. However, observing Alexander¡¯s behavior, it was clear that he had been briefed by Adrian. How frustrating¡­ Had Adrian be so guarded against her? This stark contrast and subtle shift only fueled her anger. All these changes were because of Sienna, that woman. Despite it all, Janice managed to conceal her true emotions. ¡°If anything happens to Adrian, please inform me immediately.¡± She pleaded with concern, pausing briefly to nce back at the closed door. She thought, ¡°Adrian¡­ Just wait, you¡¯ll eventually be mine. ¡°Sienna doesn¡¯t deserve you!¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, where is Sienna now? How is she doing? I want to visit her and apologize in person,¡± Janice deliberately probed, assuming a pitiful demeanor. She seemed to already know the answer, so the response didn¡¯t surprise her. ¡°Sorry, Ms. Potter. Mrs. Olson is resting now.¡± Alexander implied that Janice couldn¡¯t see Sienna. Janice clenched her fist tightly, consumed by jealousy. Why was Adrian protecting Sienna so fiercely? Even though he was seriously injured, he still cared about Sienna? ¡°Oh, okay. Then I can only wait until she¡¯s better to apologize. Mr. Walsh, if you see Sienna, remember to convey my apology.¡± Janice sniffled softly, wiping away the tears that hadn¡¯t dried from the corners of her eyes, and continued walking forward. Get Bonus Where no one could see, her expression instantly transformed into a cruel visage that bore no resemnce to her previous facade. Late at night. Alexander remained faithfully by Adrian¡¯s side. The Olson manor was now filled with all kinds of doctors, as Adrian had once again fallen into a state of unconsciousness. ¡°Mr. Walsh¡­ Mr. Olson¡¯s condition is not looking good. His fever remains persistently high, and we¡¯re unable to bring it down. If this continues, it may lead to an infection in the wound.¡± ¡°Yes, and due to the depth of the wound, the bleeding is still increasing¡­ If this continues, there could be a risk to his life,¡± another doctor added. The private doctors appeared uneasy, sweat on every forehead. Alexander¡¯s gaze turned solemn. As Adrian¡¯s long-time special assistant, he had witnessed countless situations, big and small, but so severe as this was the first. However, they couldn¡¯t afford to panic at this moment. The news had been effectively sealed off, and any leak would undoubtedly attract unwanted attention from various factions, leading to unnecessary trouble. Throughout the years by Adrian¡¯s side, Alexander had learned the art of staying calm. Just then, the door was pushed open, and Frederick hurriedly entered the room. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Adrian? Let me see¡­ This brat¡­¡± The voice, initially filled with a hint of amusement, abruptly halted upon seeing the man on the bed. Frederick¡¯s expression changed ordingly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Adrian¡¯s paleplexion and rare tranquility revealed the severity of the situation. Gone was his usual fierceness, reced by a somewhat inexplicable meekness. ¡°Mr. Law¡­ Mr. Olson is seriously injured. He has a high fever that won¡¯t subside and signs of infection,¡± Alexander pushed his sses up slightly, choosing not to disclose the whole truth. However, Frederick approached with long strides, his gaze flickering as he examined Adrian¡¯s wound, his worry evident. ¡°Have you contacted Jason?¡± His voice carried a heavy burden. Chapter 71 He¡¯s Still Alive 34.39% Get Borus Alexander nodded. ¡°Someone has been sent to fetch him. He¡¯s in Marvonia, but even with a private jet, it will take at least three hours for him to get here.¡± As the words fell, Frederick¡¯s expression grew darker, and he shed his carefree demeanor. The slightly heavy voice sounded again, ¡°Everybody, leave. Alexander, stay.¡± The room soon quieted. Coincidentally, the weak breathing of the man on the bed could be heard. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Frederick¡¯s current appearance was hard to associate with his usual self. If observed closely, there was a resemnce to Adrian. Alexander had concealed some details in his previous ount due to the presence of others. But now, Frederick alone could be fully trusted. ¡°Was it Sienna?¡± Before Alexander could speak, Frederick interjected again, his tone resolute. Seeing that Frederick didn¡¯t deny it, Alexander seemed to understand the whole story in an instant. ¡°I knew this brat would get retribution. See, it came so quickly.¡± ¡°They say roses have thorns and are not to be messed with.¡± Frederick shook his head, stood and walked to the bedside. ¡°This brat¡¯s life is hard. He won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Mr. Law¡­ What should we do now?¡± Alexander sighed silently. Frederick, who had just been serious, suddenly changed his tone. Adrian¡¯s life couldn¡¯t be joked with. Who knew what would happen with any mishap? The upheaval in Imperial City would be unimaginable, shaking the entire upper echelons of society. Frederick gazed at Adrian. Adrian¡¯s brows furrowed, sweat forming on his forehead. Adrian appeared to be in great pain. Frederick shook his head. ¡°What else can we do? Once Jason arrives, we¡¯ll do everything we can to save him.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s best not to let anyone in Imperial City know about calling Jason.¡± Frederick thought, then restrained his tone, speaking seriously. Jason Nix was a renowned medical prodigy in all of Chrysalia, directly affiliated with the Olson family in Imperial City. Normally, people wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb him unless it was an absolute necessity. However, this situation was far from ordinary. If those old fellows got wind of Frederick calling Jason back, Chapter 71 He¡¯s Still Alive 34.51% Adrian¡¯s injury would surely he discovered as severe. That would only lead to unnecessary fhaos. Frederick understood men well and knew exactly what his dear friend was most concerned about. ¡°Oh, most importantly, help Adrian guard his sweetheart.¡± Frederick smirked mischievously, unable to suppress his amusement. He shook his head. Alexander was momentarily lost for words, but then he suddenly realized his own negligence. How could he have forgotten about Mrs. Olson? ¡°Mr. Law¡­ Are you certain that Mr. Olson is truly alright? His injury is severe, and his condition is not favorable. We¡­¡± In contrast to Frederick¡¯s carefree demeanor, Alexander seemed increasingly restless. But little did Alexander expect Frederick¡¯s next words, which were even more preposterous. ¡°If I were Sienna, I guarantee Adrian wouldn¡¯t survive the night.¡± ¡°Let him suffer. You should be grateful that his injury¡¯s so severe. Adrian brought this on himself.¡± A heavy silence settled in the room.. H Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Mr. Olson Was Stabbed? The Olson manor was aze with lights. At four in the morning, a blond man in a white coat, his demeanor urgent, was hastily dragged into Adrian¡¯s room by Jeremy. ¡°Mr. Nix has arrived!¡± Jason was pushed forward, his mixed heritage lending him a unique charm. ¡°Uh¡­ guys, there¡¯s no need to be so tense, buff¡­¡± Before he could catch his breath, Jeremy and Alexander shot him piercing nces, instantly putting him on high alert. ¡°Mr. Olson¡­ was stabbed?¡± Two minutester, the quiet space suddenly rang out with an exmation of surprise. The peculiar, not very authentic Chrysa¡¯snguagebined with his tone seemed rather amusing. This foreigner wore a face of shock, teetering betweenughter and tears. ¡°Good heavens, who would dare to hurt Adrian like that? I¡¯m dying to meet this person, honestly.¡± ¡°Judging by the situation, it seems they were quite ruthless.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Jason quipped, though his furrowed brow betrayed his growing concern. ¡°Mr. Nix, please refrain from making jokes. How is Mr. Olson¡¯s condition?¡± Jeremy¡¯s tone was fraught with worry. As time passed, Jason¡¯s expression also grew slightly solemn, enough to see the severity of Adrian¡¯s injury, Despite his initial shock, Jason never ceased his movements. With thetest medicines and his deft expertise, he skillfully managed the situation. The recovery was just a matter of time. Yet, the depth of the wound surprised him once again. Having spent so many years with the Olson family, Jason had a keen understanding of their formidable power. Therefore, the notion of Adrian suffering such a grave injury seemed utterly preposterous. Jason held his breath, his techniques growing more deliberate. Chapter 72 M: Olson Was Stabbed? 34.75%% Get Bogliat The onlookers remained silent, refraining from even the slightest gasp. After meticulously tending to the wound, an hour had passed. Jason wiped the sweat from his forehead, a sense of relief washing over him. It was then that Jason noticed Frederick, and Jason approached Frederick with a shrug of his shoulders. ¡°My dear Frederick, what on earth happened? I must admit, I¡¯m incredibly curious!¡± Jason¡¯s tone still carried a hint of astonishment, while Frederick responded with a wry smile. ¡°What a mysterious turn of events, my goodness. It¡¯s beyond imagination. Fortunately, the situation has stabilized, but his injury is unexpectedly severe. It seems he will be enduring at prolonged high fever. He¡¯s in for a rough time.¡± As Jason wiped away his sweat, he took a seat. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s all his own doing. Upon hearing this, the foreigner¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°A love debt?¡± the foreigner blurted out in broken Chrysalia¡¯snguage with a foreign ent, almost causing Frederick to spray out the wine he had just sipped. A love debt?! It did resemble Sienna, that proud rose. Unbelievable¡­ it seemed to be true. Sienna and Adrian were entangled in an inseparable bond. ¡°Yes, your spection is remarkably urate,¡± Frederick confirmed, looking at the man on the bed. His gaze conveyed the message, ¡°As long as you¡¯re not dead, I can rest assured.¡± Inseparable friends. Jason¡¯s face was filled with astonishment and curiosity. Besides Frederick, this foreigner was one of Adrian¡¯s childhood ymates. Due to family reasons, Jason had been fostered by the Olson family and trained to be their exclusive doctor. The whole family of Jason belonged to the Olson family of Imperial City. Jason knew firsthand about Adrian¡¯s violent and extremely obsessive nature¡­ Jason couldn¡¯t fathom what it would be like for such a madman to fall in love. What on earth had happened to cause this love debt!? This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Seeing Jason¡¯s expression transform from surprise to terror, Frederick¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°Let¡¯s go, have a drink. It seems they don¡¯t need us here anymore.¡± Seeing Frederick, who was out of sync, about to take the doctor they¡¯d just invited away, Jeremy and Alexander beside were instantly panicked. However, before they could voice their objections, the man beside them discerned their thoughts. With a nonchnt tone and a faint smile on his lips, he spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Adrian is out of danger now. He has safely passed the critical period. ¡°If we can bring down his fever and lessen his suffering, it would be a stroke of luck for him. ¡°I believe you also know what he needs most at the moment.¡± Frederick spoke slowly as the sky outside began to brighten. These past two days had been truly tumultuous. His words fell, leaving Jeremy and Alexander somewhat bewildered. But they soon understood thoroughly¡­ How could they have forgotten Mrs. Olson? Observing the subtle expressions on their faces, Frederick nodded in satisfaction. Then, he exchanged a knowing nce with Jason, who immediately understood. ¡°Go!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying to know what exactly happened. You must tell me everything,¡± that poorly pronounced Chrysalia¡¯snguage resounded once again as the two walked out together. Jeremy, remaining in ce, nced at Alexander, conveying an expression of ¡°I get it.¡± He swiftly retreated. The attic. In front of therge floor-to-ceiling window, Sienna sat on the ground with her hands sped around her knees, staring nkly outside. Her eyes were devoid of life, her gaze vacant, giving no hint of her thoughts. She was in a state of turmoil¡­ The growing unease and worry in her heart left her feeling restless and helpless. The image of Adrian copsing and her hands being stained with blood yed over and over in her mind. For the past two days, themotion from outside had prevented her heart from finding peace. Adrian¡­ Had something happened to him? Sienna tightened her grip. She had carefully considered whether she should feel happy if something truly happened to Adrian. Would it be a way to avenge the McKinney family? But Get Borus Every time she entertained such thoughts, her heart would clench tightly, causing an indescribable pain. There were times when she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to go out and see for herself. However, the people outside prevented her from doing so, keeping her restrained. Adrian¡¯s horrifying imprisonment made her stop. Sienna¡¯splexion turned pale, and her fragile state of mind left her vulnerable. Just then, a knock sounded on the door. Sienna remained unaffected, paying no attention. It wasn¡¯t until voices came from outside that her eyes flickered. ¡°Mrs. Olson¡­ Are you awake? Mr. Olson¡¯s condition is not looking good. Can youe and have a look?¡± Jeremy¡¯s tone was filled with concern, and there was a sense of urgency in his voice. This undeniably tugged at her heart. What did he mean by ¡°not looking good¡±? The doctors from the Olson family were all top-notch, handpicked talents from major hospitals. How could something happen to Adrian? Sienna straightened up, her body instinctively tensing. ¡°Mrs. Olson? Mr. Olson is currently in aa with a high fever, and he keeps murmuring your name¡­¡± Jeremy cautiously continued, adding a touch of exaggeration. Hearing this, Sienna¡¯s heart wavered slightly. But ultimately, this whole thing was because of her, because she injured Adrian. ¡°Mrs. Olson¡­¡± Just as Jeremy was about to speak again, the door suddenly swung open. ¡°Take me to him.¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 I¡¯m Exhausted from Loving You Sienna¡¯s indifferent voice resounded, her face devoid of any extra emotions. Yet, the mere act of opening the door had already satisfied Jeremy, and a smile instantly appeared on his face, which he struggled to conceal. ¡°Mrs. Olson, pleasee with me.¡± His footsteps hurried, and he turned to walk towards the third. floor. Adrian had been unconscious for two consecutive days. If it weren¡¯t for Jason¡¯s assurance that Adrian¡¯s condition had stabilized, everyone would have been consumed by anxiety. Who could have imagined that such a terrifying man could now lie there so quietly and weakly? Sienna was led to Adrian¡¯s room, and Jeremy considerately opened the door for her before silently retreating. For a moment, there were only two people left in the entire space. Sienna, standing still, and the man on the bed, oblivious to everything else. It was eerily quiet. Upon confirming the steady sound of Adrian¡¯s breathing, Sienna slowly approached, aided by the faint light that allowed her to see Adrian¡¯s face. She rarely had the opportunity to observe his face up close, with its sharp and distinct features. Unlike before, the love in her heart that had long died revived memories. Recalling all that had transpired over the years, Sienna¡¯s mouth hinted at a smile, showing no discernible emotion, yet seeming somewhat out of ce. After a while, she softly spoke, not sure if she was speaking to herself or to the unconscious man before her. ¡°Why did I fall in love with you?¡± ¡°This love has endured for so many years.¡± At this moment, Sienna¡¯s feeble smile blossomed, unaware that the man on the bed furrowed his brow ever so slightly. Sienna drew nearer, leaning over the bed. Her agitated yet numb heart gradually found sce. ¡°Adrian¡­ Actually, I really regret it. Why did I interfere when I first met you?¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gone to Imperial City before turning fifteen¡­ If I hadn¡¯t met you back then, would everything be different now?¡± As she spoke, Sienna couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Get Bonus and How ridiculous. In her most splendid youth, Sienna met that teen walking against the light and offered him a helping hand. But little did she expect that this person would almost ruin her entire life. Should she regret it? Did she even have the right to? Sienna¡¯s ambiguous words caused the man on the bed to subtly move his fingers, but she failed to notice. ¡°This time, it¡¯s my fault, and I¡¯m truly scared, Adrian¡­ If you wake up, can you forgive me? Forgive my family? I¡¯m begging you¡­ I have nothing left to offer.¡± Sorrow permeated Sienna¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯m too exhausted from loving you¡­. ¡°Fortunately, I have already decided long ago to stop loving you.¡± After a moment, Sienna¡¯s cold and resolute words rang out.. ¡°Just like now, I¡­ don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± Tears silently slid down her face. Did she truly¡­ not love Adrian anymore? But why, at this moment, did her heart still ache? Suddenly, Sienna felt her arm being grasped, and the man on the bed opened his eyes. His once fierce and piercing dark gaze now shone with a certain light. For a moment their eyes met. Sienna stood frozen in ce, and then Adrian weakly uttered, ¡°Sienna¡­¡± With a gentle call of her name, he refrained from asking the question that lingered in his mind, ¡°Do you truly no longer love me?¡± The slight tremor and emotional tone of his voice left her stunned. Countless times before, Sienna had fantasized about Adrian passionately calling her name. And now, even within her long tranquil heart, that single word¡­ still caused it to tremble uncontrobly. Slenna didn¡¯t pull away from his grip. Despite his current state of weakness, a simple exertion of force could create distance between them, allowing her to turn and leave immediately. Get Borms However, for reasons unknown, she hesitated and remained rooted to the spot. ¡°Come closer.¡± Adrian gazed at her,cking the strength for anything more than slowly parting his lips. His hoa rse voice seemed to possess a certain enchantment. Sienna snapped out of her daze, but refrained from mentioning that he had been in a fever-induced She remained silent, breaking their eye contact. ¡°I¡¯ll go find a doctor.¡± Turning around to leave, but¡­ | ¡°Don¡¯t go. Adrian extended his hand again, gripping her arm, disying a somewhat desperate stance that caused pain in his chest wound, making him gasp. This sudden movement made Sienna pause. ¡°You¡­¡± She withheld her words of concern and immediately distanced herself. ¡°I¡¯ll go find a doctor.¡± Leaving those words behind, she turned and headed towards the door. The determination and indifference in her gaze pierced Adrian¡¯s heart. He copsed back onto the bed, feeling the strain on his wound, which caused fresh blood to seep out once more. However, Sienna suppressed the uneasiness in her heart, ensuring that no trace of abnormality was revealed. With difficulty, she came to the door but couldn¡¯t open that locked door no matter what. ¡°Open the door!¡± ¡°Adrian has awakened! Help!¡± She pounded on the locked door. There had to be someone guarding outside, yet no one appeared to open it. Sienna seemed to grasp something, and her gaze darkened as she turned around, leaning helplessly against the door. No other sounds emanated from the room. Adrian¡­ Recalling his recent movement, the pained expression on his face, her heart tightened in an instant. Eventually, she mustered the resolve and stepped inside. ¡°Are you alright?¡± She tentatively asked the figure on the bed, but received no response. ¡°Adrian?¡± Sienna approached, getting closer to the man lying on the bed, and noticed the tightly furrowed brows on his face, his forehead glistening with a thinyer of sweat. She instinctively reached out to touch his forehead, but quickly withdrew her hand due to the scorching heat. Then, her gaze fell upon the vivid red stain on his chest. His previous action had indeed aggravated his wound. What should she do!? The man who was usually brash and overconfident now revealed such a pained expression. The contrast was hard for her to ept. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Mr. Mckinney! Something¡¯s wrong with Adrian! Open the door quickly.¡± Sienna returned to the door and pounded on it forcefully. However, Jeremy and Alexander, standing outside, wore conflicted expressions. After grappling with inner turmoil, they chose to remain silent and unmoved. Frederick had just called, explicitly instructing Jeremy and Alexander to give Sienna and Adrian some time alone and not to disturb them, no matter what happened. They were sacrificing for the sake of Mrs. Olson and Mr. Olson¡¯s happiness! Inside the Yio bar. Jason¡¯s face had been disying a shocked expression for almost half an hour. Meanwhile, after ending the phone call, Frederick¡¯s expression became more content. ¡°Adrian¡­ bro, I can only help you this far. After this, it¡¯s up to you. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Sienna¡­ Pacing back and forth, she returned to Adrian¡¯s bedside once again. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Strangers for a Lifetime ¡°Adrian?¡± Sienna called out tentatively, but the man on the bed breathed heavily, offering no response. She clenched her teeth, approached the bed, and lowered her head to gently lift Adrian¡¯s shirt. Instantly, her hands began to tremble uncontrobly. Was this the wound she had stabbed with her own hands? Sienna gazed at the long, deep crimson scar, her heart feeling far from the initial satisfaction she had imagined. Instead, it weighed heavily, almost suffocating her. Unable to meet her own gaze, she averted her eyes. After a long while, Sienna finally gathered her resolve and reached for the iodine solution on the bedside table. With trembling hands, she continued to clean Adrian¡¯s wound. She didn¡¯t know how long it took. The trash can was filled with bloodied cotton balls before Adrian¡¯s wound finally stopped bleeding. Sienna let out a sigh of relief, only then realizing that she had been on edge the entire time, afraid to even take a breath. She bit her lip, frustrated, unable toprehend why she had allowed herself to worry and be afraid for this demon-like man before her. Yet, the heart was unyielding to reason, and she couldn¡¯t stop thinking whether Adrian would never wake up again, whether Adrian would lose his life because of her! As more blood flowed, the man on the bed grew even paler, resembling a lifeless, delicate doll with perfect features, but forever devoid of human emotions. Sienna, as she watched, suddenly felt a tinge of fear. Adrian¡¯s chest rose and fell so weakly, almost on the brink of disappearance. Instinctively, she drew closer, bending down and pressing her ear against Adrian¡¯s chest. It was only when she heard the rhythmic sound of his beating heart that she eased up. She stood up and approached the door, knocking on it and calling out loudly, ¡°Is anyone there? Open the door!¡± Her plea was met with silence. Helpless, Sienna took a seat on the chair beside the bed. Being in the same room as Adrian made her instinctively tense. Get Bows This man, even in his weakest state, exuded an undeniable presence. An injured beast that could still tear through its prey¡¯s throat. Sienna traced the outline of his profile with her gaze, involuntarily recalling in her mind her first. encounter with Adrian. Looking back now, perhaps that was the unfortunate beginning. This man seemed to have cast a spell on her, leading her to pursue an illusion of love and even forsake everything. If everything could start over, she would rather have never met Adrian in her childhood and remained strangers for a lifetime. Suddenly, the man on the bed let out a low, hoa rse groan and slowly opened his eyes. After a moment of confusion, he abruptly turned his head and looked at Sienna, his gaze burning as he asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡± Sienna put on her cold mask again and replied, ¡°Adrian, why do you bother asking when you already know? ¡°I don¡¯t understand what methods you¡¯vee up with to tease me, torment me. I have no regrets for hurting you!¡± Adrian nced thoughtfully at the closed door, not responding to Sienna¡¯s words. He closed his eyes, his voice dry and hoa rse. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re the only one here, do what you¡¯re supposed to do.¡± ¡°Feed me water.¡± Sienna had originally intended to say something sarcastic, but when she saw Adrian¡¯s weakened Only then did she feel the high temperature radiating from his body beneath her palm. Her expression changed, and she blurted out, ¡°Are you running a fever?¡± Adrian remained unchanged in his expression. He lowered his head and took a sip of water from the cup Sienna held to his lips, his movements slow, and unexpectedly, a hint of reluctance surfaced in his heart. If only this woman could always be gentle and obedient like this, wouldn¡¯t that be great? Why did she always refuse to listen? Get Bors Sienna furrowed her brows tightly. ¡°Adrian, you¡¯ve truly gone too far. Now, you¡¯re willing to gamble with ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . your own injury just to torment me!¡± She couldn¡¯t tell if her anger came from Adrian¡¯s tyranny or her annoyance that Adrian didn¡¯t care for his own body. ¡°You have a fever and still won¡¯t call for help. Do you not value. your life?!¡± Adrian said heavily, ¡°If I die, will you be happy?¡± Suddenly, Sienna felt a pang in her heart. She gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Happy? Of course, I¡¯ll be happy, Mr. Olson. If you were to die from a fever, it would be worth setting off fireworks for three days!¡± Adrian said darkly, ¡°Dream on if you think you can leave my side.¡± The two fell into a stalemate again. Sienna sat stiffly on the bedside, hands clenched, staring at a point on the ground, determined to ignore Adrian. After a while, a pair of warm hands reached out suddenly, grabbing her wrist firmly. Sienna was startled and lifted her head, ring at him. She then realized that Adrian had already closed his eyes, his face red from the fever, breathing heavily, and had fallen into a deep sleep. But his hand still held onto hers, refusing to let go. ¡°Let go!¡± Sienna struggled to break free, but with a forceful tug from Adrian, her entire body suddenly lost bnce. Before she knew it, she was pulled onto the bed, lying in Adrian¡¯s embrace. ¡°Adrian, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Sienna was exasperated, but Adrian¡¯srge hands were like iron ws, holding her tightly against his chest. Adrian¡¯s arms also came around her. Sienna was tightly enveloped in a cool, woody fragrance and a faint smell of blood, feeling dizzy and disoriented. ¡°Adrian, let me go! Look carefully, I¡¯m not Janice!¡± Sienna gritted her teeth, feeling immensely humiliated. In a half-dreaming state, Adrian leaned close to her ear and huskily whispered, ¡°Be good, be quiet¡­¡± Sienna was instantly stunned, losing all strength in her body as she copsed weakly into Adrian¡¯s embrace. A bitter smile formed on her lips. Who was the recipient of his tenderness in this dream-like state? At this moment, she felt like a despicable thief¡­ After a while, drowsiness washed over her, and Sienna simply stopped pondering their current situation, sinking into slumber within Adrian¡¯s arms. She had expected a night gued by nightmares, but to her surprise, there were no dreams at all. When she opened her eyes again, daylight flooded the room. The sound from outside the door awakened them. ¡°You left Adrian, a patient, alone in the room for the entire night? That¡¯s outrageous! Open the door!¡± Janice¡¯s voice echoed, followed by the forceful opening of the door. She stood there, gaping, as she witnessed Sienna and Adrian entwined on the bed, her face contorting into a grimace of extreme anger. Sienna snapped back to reality and immediately pushed Adrian away, getting up to adjust her disheveled clothes. Janice forced a smile and asked with concern, ¡°Adrian, how are you feeling? I was so worried about you that I had to barge in when I found out there were no attendants herest night. Please don¡¯t me me¡­¡± She nced timidly at Sienna. ¡°Sienna, you¡¯re here too. You cared for Adrianst night? I¡¯m most grateful¡­¡± In her words, Janice had already assumed the role of someone close to Adrian, while Sienna was treated as nothing more than an outsider. Sienna no longer cared about Janice¡¯s petty tricks. After straightening her clothes, she co olly responded, ¡°Since you¡¯re here now, it¡¯s for you to take care of the patient. I won¡¯t continue to be a bother. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 I Might Stab You Again ¡°Stop!¡± Adrian spoke up, causing Sienna to freeze in her tracks. But his gaze was obscure, and he didn¡¯t understand why he wanted her to stay. ¡°Did I agree to let you leave?¡± ¡°Come and go as you please, Sienna. Do you think this is just anywhere?¡± Sienna turned her head and looked at him with a cold re. She sneered and said, ¡°Adrian, aren¡¯t you afraid of death? If I continue to stay, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll stab you again?¡± Sienna¡¯s words enlightened Janice, and Janice¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Sienna, why did you hurt Adrian?¡± Janice looked at Sienna with a heartbroken expression. ¡°If you have any grievances, take it out on me. Adrian hasn¡¯t done anything wrong!¡± Sienna let out a coldugh. ¡°Janice, do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Taking a few steps closer, her eyes were filled with deep-seated hatred towards Janice. ¡°I¡¯d love to devour your flesh and drink your blood! If you wish, I can tear you to shreds anytime!¡± Janice felt an overwhelming chill and took two steps back, helplessly looking at Adrian. ¡°Adrian¡­¡± Adrian furrowed his brow and calmly said, ¡°Enough, put away your threats.¡± Adrian believed his tone was calm enough, but to Sienna, it still sounded extremely mocking. Sienna thought, ¡°Adrian, do you care for her so much that you can¡¯t even tolerate a single threat?¡± Sienna smirked mockingly. ¡°What a pair of passionate lovers, while I stand here like an outsider! The stage is yours now, go ahead and confide in each other!¡± She turned around and walked away, leaving Adrian gazing at her resolute figure, feeling as if a stone had lodged in his heart. ¡°Adrian,¡± Janice approached him with tender affection, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, worried about your injury. Let me take care of you!¡± Adrian shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. With doctors here, I¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯re still wounded, so go back to your room and rest.¡± Adrian¡¯s tone was gentle but unwavering. Janice didn¡¯t dare make any more requests. After expressing her concern a few more times, she could only reluctantly leave, casting longing nces back. Get Bo ngs Once out of sight of others, Janice¡¯s expression immediately turned filled with Intense resentment. ¡°Why does that vile woman Sienna get to stay and take care of Adrian, while I can¡¯t?¡± Her sense of panic grew stronger. Just as she suspected, Sienna was the one who had stabbed. Adrian. Yet, not only did Adrian conceal the information, he even allowed Sienna to stay by his side while he was injured! For so many years, when had Adrian ever shown such kindness to anyone? Sienna, that persistent and despicable woman. The fire couldn¡¯t even burn her to death. Why was she so fortunate? No, this couldn¡¯t continue like this! Janice knew well that all misunderstandings and pain could be buried by time. If Sienna continued to stay by Adrian¡¯s side, it was only a matter of time before their feelings would be rekindled. She had to find a way to make them continue hating each other, to drive them apart! Fortunately, within the walls of the Olson manor, there were still people who entrusted her with valuable information. Janice had an idea in mind. The attic door was knocked, and Sienna, caught off guard, opened it. Instantly, her expression. turned icy, and she was about to m the door shut.. Seizing the opportunity, Janice squeezed her way into the room and looked at Sienna with a yful smile. ¡°Sienna, don¡¯t I get a warm wee?¡± Sienna didn¡¯t want to exchange a word with her and simply spat out, ¡°Get lost!¡± Janice didn¡¯t mind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Surprised and upset to see me? Wondering why I came looking for you?¡± ¡°Sienna, I¡¯ve disappointed you, right? Even if those two men you somehow managed to get involved with expose my deeds, Adrian still won¡¯t be able to bring himself to hurt me,¡± Janice said with smugness. ¡°Here, in the Olson manor, I am free to go wherever I please!¡± ¡°You shameless woman!¡± Sienna cursed. Janice¡¯s expression changed, and she disdainfully remarked, ¡°Sienna, that¡¯s too much. Who else could possess such audacity as you? You wounded Adrian and shamelessly stayed by his side. Do you still harbor the foolish hope that Adrian will fall in love with you?¡± ¡°Daydreaming!¡± Janice burst intoughter. ¡°Adrian will never fall for you. In his heart there¡¯s only mel¡± Get Bortz Suddenly, Janice approached Sienna with malice, hissing like a venomous snake and whispering, ¡°While you¡¯re here, blissfully dreaming in the Olson manor, have you ever thought about your dear This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. father¡¯s current state? Alive or dead?¡± Sienna widened her eyes and gripped Janice¡¯s shoulders, interrogating her anxiously, ¡°Where is my father? What has happened to him?¡± Janice revealed a sweet smile. ¡°Him? Of course nearly dead, or rather, worse than dead!¡± ¡°Janice! Tell me, is it because of you? You¡¯ve taken away my blood, and now you¡¯re torturing my father with the same methods!¡± Sienna¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, her gaze filled with rage. Janice forcefully freed herself from Sienna¡¯s grip, savoring her triumph. ¡°I couldn¡¯t aplish those things on my own. Adrian truly loves me. Sienna, you mean nothing to him!¡± ¡°I think before long you¡¯ll retrieve your own father¡¯s corpse! Hahaha!¡± Janiceughed as she departed, leaving Sienna stunned in ce. Father¡­ Must she watch her father slip away from her? No! She couldn¡¯t sit idly by, as she had failed to save her mother. ¡°Adrian!¡± Sienna burst into Adrian¡¯s room, gritting her teeth as she demanded, ¡°Tell me, where is my father?!¡± Adrian¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What rumors have you heard?¡± ¡°Rumors?¡± Sienna gave a bitterugh. ¡°Adrian, since you dared to do it, don¡¯t be afraid of others. knowing! For that despicable woman Janice, you¡¯ve already drained half the blood from my body. I¡¯ve epted it! But my father, you¡¯ve tortured him until he¡¯s in a sorry state. Why can¡¯t you let him. go?! ¡°Adrian, if you hate me, then go ahead and get revenge on me! I can take it all! What right do you have to harm my father?! ¡°If my father dies, I¡¯ll have you two die with him! ¡°He¡¯s the only family I have left. You have to make me a lonely person, is that it?!¡± She hoarsely screamed, her throat tasting both bitter and sweet, trembling all over, and stared at Adrian with a burning desire to dig out his heart with her gaze, just to see if it truly was red! Beside them, Alexander¡¯s lips moved slightly. He was about to say something but Adrian¡¯s cold, stern gaze stopped him. Get Bogus Adrian looked at the grieving, maddened woman. That hateful stare deeply stung him. The peaceful and serene night from before now felt like nothing more than a dream. Were they only able to find brief moments of tranquility in their dreams? However, Adrian¡¯s gaze gradually became firm and sharp. No matter what, this woman could only remain by his side! Even if it was hatred, those eyes could only gaze at him and no one else! Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 How Is My Father? ¡°Do you want to save your father?¡± Adrian¡¯s low voice resounded. ¡°Tell me, what conditions do you have?¡± Sienna gritted her teeth and asked. ¡°Stay obediently here, no more running away, and I can save your father¡¯s life!¡± Adrian demanded. Sienna chuckled coldly, ¡°Adrian, why should I believe your words? Who is responsible for father¡¯s current state?¡± ¡°To entrust my father¡¯s life to someone like you, I would rather die!¡± my She red at Adrian with intense hatred, suppressing the urge to let her tears flow. ¡°I will take my father and keep him far away from you, devil!¡± She grabbed the nearby syringe and pressed the needle against her own neck. ¡°Let me go! Even if it means death, I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡± The serv ants were shocked, and Alexander anxiously looked at Sienna and then at Adrian. His face flushed, but under Adrian¡¯s overwhelming presence, he didn¡¯t dare utter a word. Adrian leaned against the headboard, his hands clenched into fists beneath the covers. The unwavering determination in her eyes was piercing. Adrian knew that every word she spoke came straight from her heart!! Sienna would rather die than remain by his side! His heart ached deeply, far surpassing the pain in his chest. ¡°Want to leave?¡± His face was expressionless as still water. ¡°Sienna, think carefully. Once you leave the Olson manor, no one can save your father!¡± ¡°Are you threatening me? Adrian, you can¡¯t control the whole Jany City!¡± ¡°My father needs a doctor, needs treatment! Only by leaving you do we have a chance at survival!¡± Sienna growled. Suddenly, Adrian became calm. ¡°You won¡¯t find a doctor in Jany City who can save your father.¡± what did you say?¡± Sienna stared in shock, opening her eyes wide. Adrian¡¯s words caused great turmoil in her heart. Get Bogus She shook her head, ¡°No¡­ you¡¯re lying to me, Adrian. You¡¯re trying to deceive me again!¡± ¡°Alexander, tell her,¡± Adrian said calmly, Alexander bowed respectfully and cautiously spoke, ¡°Mrs. Olson, what Mr. Olson said is true. Only the doctors of the Olson family have the ability to treat your father.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Sienna abruptly interrupted him, vigorously shaking her head. ¡°You¡¯re all in this together. I don¡¯t trust any of you!¡± She exerted force, and the needle pierced her neck, causing blood to flow. ¡°Mrs. Olson!¡± The serv ants wanted to approach but hesitated. Adrian straightened his body abruptly, struggling to control his breathing, concealing his own distress. ¡°I want to see my father, immediately, right now!¡± Sienna¡¯s expression was filled with despair, on the verge of copsing. If what Adrian said was true, if her father was truly gravely ill¡­ She trembled all over, unable to even imagine that scene in her mind. ¡°Alexander, have someone escort her to the hospital.¡± Adrian granted her request. He knew Sienna woulde back! The door of the private hospital room under the name of the Olson family was opened, and at a nce, Sienna saw the middle-aged man lying on the hospital bed, emaciated in appearance. ¡°Dad!¡± She cried out miserably and stag gered over, copsing on her knees by the bedside. Stanley had tubes inserted in his body, and various medical devices were ced by the bedside. His breathing was weak, and he was unconscious. ¡°Dad, open your eyes and look at me. I¡¯m Sienna!¡± Sienna called out repeatedly, but Stanley didn¡¯t respond at all. No matter what, Sienna never expected that after three years, her once spirited father would be a patient teetering between life and death. Get Boys ¡°Dad, I was wrong. Please wake up quickly. You can beat or scold me¡­ anything.¡± Sienna broke down, copsing at the bedside, sobbing uncontrobly. She hated herself, hated her youthful ignorance, and how she had let down her loving parents for a man and a presumed love. Now, her mother was no longer in this world, and the father she desperately wanted to save was oppressed in prison, with even his life at risk. Sienna pped herself forcefully multiple times, wishing to atone in front of her father! If heavens were just, all suffering should be borne by her, the sinner. Her father was obviously innocent! She cried out, desperately hoping that her father would open his eyes, gently touch her head, and say, ¡°Sienna, I love you.¡± She was so afraid, afraid that she would never have this opportunity again in her lifetime! ¡°Mrs. Olson¡­¡± Alexander cautiously approached, wanting to help her up. ¡°Get lost! Go back to your master¡¯s side. I don¡¯t want to see anyone associated with Adrian again!¡± Sienna roared with fiery eyes, and Alexander dared not provoke her any further. He reluctantly left the room and closed the door behind him. Sienna wept until her face turned pale, feeling drained and leaning against her father¡¯s bedside with a vacant expression. After a while, she moved her fingers and dialed a number on her phone. ¡°Sienna? Where are you? Are you alright?¡± Donald¡¯s concerned voice came through the phone. ¡°Please¡­ I beg of you¡­¡± Sienna choked, her voice trembling. ¡°Find a way to save my father¡­¡± ¡± Donald¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Sienna, where are you? Send me your location, we¡¯lle right away!¡± Twenty minutester, two tall men rushed to the hospital. Seeing Stanley on the sickbed, Donald and Malcolm couldn¡¯t help looking grave. ¡°Sienna, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll immediately contact the best private doctor to treat him!¡± Malcolm made a few urgent phone calls, anxiously waiting for a response. Soon, the doctor they contacted arrived in a hurry. Get Boring After observing Stanley¡¯s condition, he shook his head while sighing. Sienna trembled as she asked, her voice quivering, ¡°Doctor, how is my father?¡± ¡°The condition of your father is critical, to say the least!¡± With that statement, Sienna¡¯s face turned ashen in an instant. Donald pressed on, ¡°Dr. Solomon, you are a renowned genius physician in Imperial City. Is there really nothing that can be done?¡± Dr. Solomon hesitated, his expression troubled. ¡°My abilities are limited, I¡¯m afraid. I have the will butck the power. However¡­¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. A flicker of determination ignited in Sienna¡¯s eyes. ¡°However what? Dr. Solomon, as long as there¡¯s even a sliver of a chance, I will never give up!¡± Dr. Solomon contemted for a moment before slowly speaking, ¡°The title of a genius physician bestowed upon me is an exaggeration. In the circle of Imperial City, there are only a handful of true genius physicians, and among them, Jason Nix stands out as the one with expertise in both Eastern and Western medicine.¡± ¡°Can you reach out to Dr. Nix, Dr. Solomon? We won¡¯t hesitate to pay any fee for his consultation!¡± Donald inquired eagerly. Dr. Solomon shook his head. ¡°To be honest, even if you find Dr. Nix, it would be nearly impossible to persuade him.¡± ¡°The entire Nix family has been serving the Olson family for generations in Imperial City. They are the private physicians of the Olson family and only take orders from them!¡± ¡°With such a status, why would hee to Jany City to treat an ordinary person?¡± ¡°Imperial City, the Olson family!¡± Sienna murmured those words, her body swaying unsteadily. The Olson family, Adrian Olson! Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Returning to the Olson Manor The Olson family¡­. The words shed through Sienna¡¯s mind, instantly leaving her feeling powerless and causing her to copse backward. Donald, quick to react, caught Sienna as she swayed, his eyes filled with concern. Sienna paused, holding back her tears, and looked at her father lying on the bed. He had once been. the supporter of the family, a towering presence in her memory. But now, seeing him in his current This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. state, it tore her heart apart. ¡°She wille back.¡± At that moment, she recalled Adrian¡¯s words-icy, yet resolute, with an undeniable authority. So, Adrian had known all along¡­ No wonder they had been able to enter the private hospital belonging to the Olson family so easily. Everything had gone so smoothly, all to crush Sienna¡¯s hopespletely. In that instant, she understood¡­ ¡°Sienna¡­ Don¡¯t worry too much. We will find a way. I will send people to search for the most renowned doctors in the country,¡± Malcolm said in a deep voice. Meanwhile, Sienna stood motionless, her thoughts unclear. After a while, her voice sounded remarkably calm. ¡°What caused my father to end up like this?¡± Sienna¡¯s vacant gaze lifted, fixing upon Dr. Solomon standing nearby. Under her direct gaze, Dr. Solomon felt a hint of pressure. ¡°Um¡­ to be precise, your father¡¯s current condition is the result of prolonged malnutrition and excessive fatigue. The umtion of illnesses in his body had reached a critical point. However, the recent deterioration was caused by severe blood loss. His heart is in a critical state, and if this continues, he may¡­¡± Dr. Solomon paused, unsure of how to proceed. His words were undeniably harsh to Sienna¡¯s ears. ¡°Excessive fatigue¡­¡± ¡°Malnutrition¡­¡± Sienna couldn¡¯tprehend what her father had endured all these years in prison. The once authoritative figure of the family had fallen to such a state. She clenched her fists tightly, fighting back the tears that threatened to fall. Her heart felt empty, devoid of pain. Get Bonus Observing her current state, Dr. Solomon was taken aback, and hesitated to continue. He turned to Donald and Malcolm, shifting the focus of his words. ¡°The situation is not too dire. With timely treatment, there is still a chance for recovery.¡± ¡°Everyone¡­ if possible, it would be better to ask Dr. Nix for help.¡± Dr. Solomon spoke, and the people present had already anticipated his words. Malcolm remained cold. Anger ignited in his chest. The Olson family in Imperial City hadplex and intertwining influences. Even now, facing them was not to be underestimated. Dr. Solomon came from Imperial City. It could be imagined that his identity wouldn¡¯t be low. But facing such an illness, even he was powerless. This was enough to prove the severity of the situation. Time seemed to freeze as silence engulfed the ward. Donald and Malcolm stood behind Sienna, as if guarding her. Sienna closed her eyes, gripping her father¡¯s hand tightly, feeling his warmth. ¡°I want to be alone with my father for a while,¡± she finally said in the quiet room. The two men exchanged a nce and then left the room. Sienna needed time to process everything she had gone through. The room fell silent once again. Father and daughter shared a deep connection. Even in his unconscious state, Stanley seemed to sense his daughter¡¯s presence, but his eyes remained shut. Night arrived silently. In the endless abyss of darkness, Sienna keenly felt her father¡¯s weakness and frailty. After enduring the turmoil and mundanity within her, she resolutely opened her eyes. Daylight came. Trembling, she got up from the edge of the bed, turning her head to look at her father once again. Her gaze hadpletely changed. It was hard to put into words what she felt-some of the light seemed to have faded from her eyes, reced by determination and¡­ Sienna walked out of the room, and a tall figure caught her eye at the door. Donald, seeing Sienna emerge, quickly approached. ¡°Sienna¡­ Are you okay?¡± Malcolm also arrived upon hearing themotion. Get Bos Little did Sienna know, these two handsome men guarded here all night. Passersby who came and went were full of curiosity and amazement in their eyes. ¡°Donald, Malcolm¡­ Thank you.¡± Sienna spoke with remarkableposure, yet sincere gratitude. ¡°Could you temporarily assign some people to take care of my father here?¡± She paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°This area falls under the jurisdiction of the Olson family, so I don¡¯t think there will be much danger. However, we still need to be cautious of certain individuals with ill intentions.¡± ¡°Sienna, rest assured. We¡¯ll take care of everything concerning your father. We won¡¯t let him be in danger again,¡± Donald replied, somewhat taken aback. Sienna nodded. Through everything she had experienced, she gradually epted these two cousins before her. Perhaps the ridiculous conclusion, that Sienna was their family, wasn¡¯t false. But the immediate priority was not these matters. Her father came first. Sienna thought she must do something. After giving some brief instructions, Malcolm was surprised to find that there was no trace of yesterday¡¯s breakdown on Sienna¡¯s face. Malcolm was about to ask Sienna something, but Sienna spoke up first. ¡°Malcolm, Donald, I know what you¡¯re going to say. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine. I will do whatever it takes to survive, even if it means fighting for my father¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already lost my mother, and I absolutely refuse to let my father slip away like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Olson manor.¡± As soon as the words fell, Malcolm spoke up immediately. ¡°No! I won¡¯t allow you to return to that dangerous ce.¡± Adrian¡¯s horror was unpredictable. ording to their understanding, Adrian¡¯s injury should be rted to the woman before them. After all, as members of a family in Imperial City, they knew better than Sienna about the power and It was a force that surpassed anything in Jany City. Adrian, being the esteemed young master, held absolute authority within the family. Get Bonus If news of Sienna¡¯s stabbing Adrian were to spread, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Malcolm, Donald¡­ There¡¯s no need to persuade me any further. I¡¯ve already made up my mind. I will definitely go back to the Olson manor. Please take care of my father for me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Her father was in critical condition and required the best medical treatment. ¡°Perhaps there is another way¡­¡± Donald¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he was about to continue speaking, but their conversation was abruptly interrupted by the sudden appearance of Alexander. ¡°Mrs. Olson¡­¡± Alexander addressed Sienna with respect. Sienna turned her head, her gaze icy cold, causing the person receiving her stare to be momentarily stunned. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me back,¡± Sienna¡¯s resolute voice rang out. Fifteen minutes ago, she had contacted Alexander and made this decision. No one could change her mind. Alexander was taken aback, but he also marveled at the strength of his master. Mrs. Olson really was going back willingly. However, judging from Sienna¡¯s current icy expression, it was unclear whether this was a good or bad thing. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Here I Am, as You Wished The Olson manor. The luxury ck car slowly stopped halfway up the mountain. The building that looked like a castle came into view. In contrast to its enigmatic aura during the night, the Olson manor appeared resplendent in the sunlight, radiating grandeur. Sienna stepped out of the car, lifting her head to face the piercing rays of the sun as she gazed at the imposing structure before her. A sultry breeze brushed through her hair, and unlike before, all the pent-up frustrations and pains seemed to have vanished, leaving behind a numbness that only heightened the restlessness in her heart. ¡°Mrs. Olson¡­ If you please.¡± Alexander spoke gently. Opening her eyes, Sienna strode forward. ¡°Take me to Adrian.¡± As they entered the grand hall, Jeremy spotted her from a distance and hurriedly approached, a flicker of joy evident on his face. However, Sienna remained icy-cold, her expression devoid of any extraneous emotions. ¡°Mrs. Olson¡­ If you please, Mr. Olson is in his room.¡± As he mentioned Adrian, Jeremy¡¯s concern deepened, but he dared not be remiss. ¡°Thank goodness, Mrs. Olson. You have finally returned. Mr. Olson is still running a high fever and refuses to take his medicine. His temperature won¡¯te down, and we fear for his well-being. Please do your best to persuade him,¡± Jeremy implored urgently. Sienna had no room for such matters. Soon, she stood once again before that door, grasping the handle, hesitating for a brief moment. On the other side awaited the devil. There was no other option at this point. Sienna thought, ¡°Adrian¡­ You have yed your cards well.¡± The fleeting emotions in her mesmerizing eyes swiftly vanished, and then Sienna decisively pushed open the door. The room emanated a calm woody fragrance mingled with a hint of disinfectant, subtly carrying a tinge of blood. It was all too familiar. Get Borud ¡°Here I am, as you wished,¡± Sienna¡¯s voice, cool and tinged with a touch of mockery, resounded through the room. Adrian on the bed opened his eyes upon hearing the voice. The tiredness in his eyes shed by. Seeing Sienna, his heart felt a little happy and satisfied. After a brief moment, he spoke, ¡°Help me sit up.¡± His words held amanding tone, and his gaze was fixed upon the woman beside him, leaving no room for doubt. Sienna walked over and emptied all the emotions in her heart, doing as he said. As Adrian observed this suddenlypliant woman before him, he couldn¡¯t discern whether he felt contentment or¡­ restlessness. ¡°I said you woulde back.¡± ¡°I told you, you couldn¡¯t escape. Unless I¡¯m dead.¡± With the heavy drapes blocking the sunlight, the room was enveloped in a stifling darkness. Adrian¡¯s voice, akin to snow atop an iceberg, possessed a hint of iciness that sent chills down one¡¯s spine. Sienna was unmoved. Under the dim light, she looked into his eyes. In an instant, sparks collided between the two pairs of beautiful eyes, yet there was no glimmer of light to be seen. ¡°Save my father. I won¡¯t run away.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want now? Everything is as you wish. Your purpose has been achieved.¡± Sienna spoke casually, but a hint ofint involuntarily crept into her tone. Adrian curled his lips, unable to conceal his current allure with his paleplexion. He now bore a touch of a sickly charm. ¡°Is this the attitude you have when seeking help?¡± Seeing Sienna¡¯s indifference, Adrian couldn¡¯t help but feel angry for no reason. But he forcibly suppressed the violence in his heart. His words were particrly harsh. Sienna tightly clenched her fist, remaining silent. She had prepared herself beforeing here, but she hadn¡¯t anticipated that her heart would still tremble at the very moment of facing him. Get Bogs Approaching the medicine cup in front of her, she stepped forward and handed it to Adrian./ Adrian¡¯s cold gaze fell upon it, his brows slightly furrowing. He had always detested taking medicine. ¡°Feed me the medicine.¡± Once again, Adrian spoke with a little less coldness in his tone. Sienna¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, her mind filled with images of her father¡¯s weakness. She moved forward and looked at the medicine cup on the bedside table, eventually picking it up. In the next second, her wrist was abruptly grabbed by Adrian, and her entire body was pulled forward. Before she could react, the liquid in the cup had already spilled out. Adrian¡¯s clothes were drenched. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Caught off guard by his sudden action, their distance closed in. Sienna instinctively avoided his chest wound, but the scorching heat emanating from his body caught her by surprise. ¡°Feed me the medicine.¡± ¡°Do you need me to teach you even this?¡± Adrian spoke dismissively, his gaze fixed on the woman before him, as if he were staring at prey. Sienna had no time to react and raised her hand toply. Thankfully, the medicine in the cup had already cooled down. Sienna gazed at the medicine bowl, while Adrian stared intensely at her. However, in this ambiguous atmosphere, not even a hint of affection arose. Sip after sip, Sienna mechanically repeated the process as ifpleting a task. Soon, the cup was empty. ¡°You¡¯re a smart person. I believe you know what to do.¡± Adrian spoke slowly, his voice hoa rse. Looking up at Adrian, who still exuded an air of superiority despite his weakened state, Sienna couldn¡¯t help but perceive him as a devil. This man¡­ he didn¡¯t deserve pity. ¡°Now, immediately send someone to save my father, and I promise you that I¡¯ll stay.¡± ¡°Adrian, I can¡¯t lose my father again.¡± Sienna¡¯s breath sprayed across Adrian¡¯s face, and the warmth of it pleased him greatly. A faint smile rippled on Adrian¡¯s face. Adrian rarely smiled. Yet, with just a gentle smile, everything Get Borus lost its charm for a moment. At that moment, Sienna felt tightly held in his grip. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you behave, your father will be fine.¡± ¡°Have Jason treat my father immediately,¡± Sienna requested once again. In the pitch-ck room, their breathing was audibly present. ¡°Are you in such a rush, or do you simply not believe what I said?¡± Adrian tightened his grip, pulling Sienna closer to his chest. He paid no mind to the possibility of aggravating his own wound. This dangerously intimate act could easily lead to further pain. Sienna attempted to evade, but it was already toote. ¡°Facing a demon like you, nothing can be guaranteed. I have to see it.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Now, immediately, right away.¡± Her words resounded with unwavering determination. Adrian Witnessing the subtle expression on Sienna¡¯s face and hearing hermanding tone, couldn¡¯t recall anyone who had dared to speak to him in such a manner. For a brief moment, he found it somewhat amusing. However, this woman before him exuded an air of fearlessness. As her words fell, Sienna had already prepared to face the storm. After all, the man before her was unpredictable in his moods, and no one dared to offend him. Yet¡­ to her surprise, Adrian burst intoughter and called out. ¡°Alexander, contact Jason immediately and instruct him to go to the First Hospital.¡± He shouted toward the door and swiftly received a response. ¡°Now, are you satisfied?¡± Sienna couldn¡¯t discern if it was the sight of blood or something else, but at that moment, she felt that the man before her had once again be fearsome. Sienna found herself once more in the palm of his hand. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 I Will Repay It ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll cure my father and ensure he never goes back to prison,¡± Sienna pleaded. ¡°Adrian, now you know the truth about what happened years ago. Even if you dote on Janice and can¡¯t bear to punish her, you should search your conscience and think about whether the Mckinney family has done anything to wrong you.¡± Sienna had no strength to argue. In the presence of Adrian, she was at a disadvantage. 1 ¡°I don¡¯t ask for anything else. I just want you to give my father a chance to live. Rest assured, I won¡¯t ask for anything more.¡± She said calmly and resolutely. Adrian was slightly stunned, looking at Sienna. In her eyes, Adrian could no longer see the kind of emotion Sienna used to have. At this moment, it seemed that even her resentment had vanished. Why wasn¡¯t Sienna ming him? ¡°Are you making a request or trying to distance yourself from me, Sienna?¡± Adrian asked. ¡°Sienna, you should learn to be obedient, stay by my side, love me wholeheartedly, and stop worrying about things that are of no use. I promised to make it up to you for what happened before.¡± Adrian said, suppressing his inner restlessness. Sienna thought, ¡°Make it up to me?¡± Sienna almostughed out loud. At that moment, she found Adrian¡¯s words ironic to the extreme. ¡°How will you make it up to me? You¡¯re not even willing to touch the woman you love. And now, you¡¯re threatening me with my father¡¯s life, Adrian¡­ Do you really have no heart?¡± Sienna questioned. ¡°Why should I bear all the consequences while that woman, Janice, goes unpunished? ¡°Fine, I can¡¯tpete with you. I¡¯ll do as you say. What more do you want from me? Shall I ept your pitiful apologies and move myself to tears?¡± Sienna responded, her voice dripping with sarcasm. Her words cut deep and Adrian winced. ¡°Sienna!¡± Adrian¡¯s slightly irritated voice sounded, and the force on his hand increased again. But because of excessive force, hisplexion became paler. Faced with Sienna¡¯s unwavering determination, Adrian felt a pang of sympathy, though he didn¡¯t show it. Sienna fell into silence. After a while, Adrian let out a soft sigh that dissipated into the air. ¡°I will make sure Janice leaves.¡± He said, feeling the need to exin himself, though he wasn¡¯t sure why. ¡°I owe you, and I will repay it.¡± Sienna¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, but before she could respond, Adrian spoke again. ¡°Come up here, sleep with me.¡± A sense of fatigue surged into his mind, and Adrian¡¯s tone eased. As Sienna looked into his eyes, she sensed his weariness. His words carried a hint of vulnerability, whether real or imagined, she couldn¡¯t say. ¡°Come up here. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again.¡± Adrian¡¯s icy words shattered her momentary hesitation. The pain in her wrist brought her back to reality. Sienna gingerlyy beside Adrian, making an effort to create some distance, but it seemed Adrian could read her thoughts. ¡°Come closer,¡± hemanded, his voice forcing her into his embrace. Instinctively, she struggled, attempting to move away. Adrian¡¯s h oar se voice reached Sienna¡¯s ears, ¡°Don¡¯t move, go to sleep.¡± His weariness was evident, and his words seemed to possess a mysterious power that rendered Sienna immobile. Adrian¡¯s unique woody scent drilled into her nose, lingering on her nostrils and unable to dissipate for a long time. Adrian held her tightly, and Slenna buried her head against his chest. What was this? Was it pity disguised as love? Get Bonds Sienna didn¡¯t want to greedily absorb the warmth at this moment. She could only perceive the cruelty and irony in the situation. And so, she drifted in a daze for two hours. Sienna woke up amidst a scorching heat. ¡°Adrian?¡± Something felt amiss, and she called out instinctively, but the person above her didn¡¯t respond, continuing to hold her tightly. This action hadsted so long. Adrian had a high fever¡­ J His entire body burned, and Sienna¡¯s heart involuntarily sk ip ped a beat. Gently freeing herself from his grip, she reached out to turn on the bedsidemp. Under the dim yellow light, Adrian furrowed his brow, beads of sweat forming on his forehead, his face pallid. Sienna reached out to inspect the wound on his chest, relieved to find no bleeding. She then gently. touched his forehead, feeling the heat against her palm, causing her body to tense up. She briskly walked out of the room and found Jeremy. ¡°Jeremy, Adrian has a high fever. Please call a doctor toe and check on him.¡± Upon hearing her words, Jeremy¡¯s face visibly turned grim. ¡°What?! Mr. Olson has a fever again? Didn¡¯t you give him the medicine, Mrs. Olson?¡± ¡°Mr. Nix specifically instructed before he left that we must bring down Mr. Olson¡¯s temperature. What should we do now?¡± Jeremy anxiously paced in ce. ¡°He took the medicine, but somehow his fever spi ked again,¡± Sienna said, pressing her lips together, her expression uncertain. ¡°What do we do now? Alexander took Mr. Nix to the hospital, and he can¡¯t rush back now. Mr. Olson¡­¡± Hearing this, Sienna turned her head toward the room. ¡°As long as we can bring down the fever¡­¡± Speaking to herself, she then walked back inside. In the bathroom. The sound of rushing water filled the air. Soon, the bathtub was filled to the brim. Sienna removed her final white dress and stepped into the tub. In an instant, the cold water sent a shiver down her spine. Ignoring the bone-chilling sensation, she closed her eyes and reclined in the tub, her cascading hair clinging tightly to her shoulders. Time passed slowly, Sienna¡¯s lips trembled. She shrank her head under the water. The feeling of suffocation made her feel as if she was back to that day. The day she was on the verge of death, the grand feast meticulously arranged by Adrian. ¡°Pluff.¡± Sienna resurfaced, her lips already tinged with a purple hue from the cold. Back to reality, she shivered as she swiftly picked up a thin nightgown from the side and hurriedly slipped it on, leaving behind traces of cold water On the bed, Adrian¡¯s brows remained tightly furrowed. Gazing at his face, Sienna knew that only if he recovered, her father would stand a chance of survival With this thought in mind, she felt a sense of reassurance Without hesitation, she cautiously. approached the bed, encircling Adrian with her hands and pressing herself tightly against him. Her ice-cold body met his scorching beat, and Adrian instantly surrendered to his desires, greedily reveling in the moment. In the darkness, Sienna¡¯s inscrutable emotions were concealed, and her delicate fragrance brought a slight ease to Adrian¡¯s furrowed brow Her unique soft scent was magnified at that instant. ¡°Sienna¡­¡± Adrian murmured softly. Sienna¡¯s body quivered, then she gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and allowed Adrian to im his desires. Making a small sacrifice for her father was inconsequential. In Adrian¡¯s dream. In that boundless abyss, a ray of light suddenly emerged, melting away the scorchingva. The Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. frigid touch gradually allowed Adrian to discern whaty ahead. It was Sienna¡­ Sienna¡¯s face loomedrger. Everything felt so familiar. 4 Adrian reached out to grasp Sienna, but in an instant, she dissipated like a mirage! Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 A Rare Quiet The next morning. Jason, who rushed back in a hurry, opened the door and saw Mr. Olson. What a sweet picture.. Adrian saw the sleeping Sienna with one hand supported. He held the woman¡¯s hand tightly when he woke from the dream. Following the rising temperature, he gradually became peaceful. Few people could appease the violence in his heart, and Sienna was the only one. Fortunately, a light bulb appeared. Jason was smiling and was about to speak. Then, Adrian red at him. ¡°Cough cough.¡± Jason understood his meaning, then he backed out sheepishly and closed the door. In the rare silence, Adrian looked at the sleeping person who had a hazy figure and a beautiful face. The thick eyshes reminded him of those eyes, pure as stars in the sky. Sienna in the dream seemed to feel that burning gaze. She subconsciously opened her eyes and woke up. Hum! They looked at each other unexpectedly, and both avoid their eyes. But the current situation was that they were in close contact, and they were speechless for a while. ¡°Have you reduced your fever?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you call a doctor.¡± Sienna was the first to break the unusual silence and wanted to get up. Because of keeping one movement for a long time, her legs went numb and she fell into his arms again. The atmosphere became extremely awkward for an instant. Adrian was satisfied with this fragrant and soft feeling, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was fleeting. ¡°Sorry, what about the wound?¡± Sienna¡¯s breathing also became rapid. She was wearing fewer clothes, and had a cold bathst night, she looked weaker than usual. And at this moment, the rosiness on her face was even more attractive. Get Bopul ¡°Stay well, don¡¯t move around.¡± Adrian said with a smile, and said in the direction of the door, ¡°Come in.¡± After the voice fell, the door was opened, and a man with blond hair and yellow eyes walked in. Jason had a gossipy smile on his face, and when he saw Sienna on the bed, he politely averted his eyes. ¡°Mr. Olson, it¡¯s alreadyte in the morning, please calm down. It doesn¡¯t look like you are critically $11.¡± Jason¡¯s teasing voice sounded. Sienna panicked and tightly wrapped the quilt, looking at Adrian with resentment. ¡°How is it going with the hospital?¡± Adrian went straight to the point, turned his eyes to the woman beside him, and asked with great interest. ¡°The basic situation has stabilized. The needles have been administered for seven days in a row. After recuperation, you are preparing for heart surgery. Jeremy said you have a high fever, so I rushed over immediately after work. But I see your face full of a spring breeze, don¡¯t like a patient.¡± Jason was smiling all over his face. He was speaking in a serious manner, but his attitude changed. immediately. The contrast was a bit caught off guard. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The context of this conversation made Sienna stunned for a moment, her father!? ¡°Mr. Nix?¡± She reacted immediately and tentatively called the man beside her. ¡°Er¡­¡± Suddenly being called, Jason looked at Adrian with a face full of desire to survive, nodded sheepishly, and asked with doubts, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Mrs. Olson?¡± Sienna didn¡¯t care about anything else, her heart was all about her father, ¡°Mr. Nix, do you talking about my father just now? Is he in danger now? He¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Olson, you don¡¯t need to worry. Your father was safe. Although his illness isplicated, please rest assured.¡± Jason¡¯s words with a professional tone undoubtedly became the most powerful sedative, which made Sienna¡¯s heart calm down. If her father can be saved, then everything she had done was not in vain. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Her eyelids couldn¡¯t help but ache. This scene made Jason terrified. He felt the gloomy face and cold breath of the man beside him as if Get Bos he was about to eat someone the next moment. ¡°You are wee. Mrs. Olson, you¡¯d better thank Mr. Olson. This is all he exined, and I just follow his orders.¡± The da mn desire to survive made him exin, his poor Chinese sound a bit funny. Sienna froze for a moment and noticed the man¡¯s gaze from the side. But she never met his gaze.. Adrian? The culprit was him! ¡°Thank you, Dr. Nix. My father will be counting on you during this time.¡± Whoa! Looking at Sienna, Jason only felt that Adrian had be more terrifying. He stood up abruptly, he didn¡¯t want to stay here, it was more important to save his life. ¡°Mr. Olson, I think the fever has remitted. You just need to change your dressing on time. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave first. I have some things to deal with.¡± After speaking, Jason wanted to run. But he was stopped by those cold words. Adrian said softly, ¡°Write a prescription to ward off the cold before getting out.¡± Well¡­ Warded off the cold¡­ Jason smiled sympathetically, and blurted out, ¡°Does Mrs. Olson catching a cold?¡± Ok. He said too much, and the heir of a doctor from a top family of Chrysalia has been reduced to prescribing cold-repelling medicine. Jason became terrified by the stare. He immediately closed his mouth and obediently walked aside to write the prescription. Sienna¡¯s eyes were unclear, and she couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking. ¡°Mr. Olson, do you have any further instructions?¡± ¡°Go away.¡± After the words fell, Jason ran out without looking back, and he said loudly outside the door, ¡°Mr. Get Borus Olson, remember to take the medicine on time!¡± The door was closed, and the atmosphere in the room became subtle again. Adrian deliberately let Sienna know about his father¡¯s situation at the moment, it was a warning to stay by his side in peace. She got up and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you the medicine.¡± Sienna walked quickly to the bathroom and put on her own clothes. Her face was still hot, she looked at herself in the mirror, she should keep awake at all times. Seeing all this, Adrian smiled faintly. Five minutester. Jeremy looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. In his cognition, Mr. Olson had never taken medicine since he was a child. But now, Sienna poured spoonfuls into Adrian¡¯s mouth without even frowning. ¡°Mr. Olson¡­¡± While Jeremy was shocked by Sienna¡¯s strength, he didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°Can I prepare some sugar water for you?¡± ¡°The medicine is very¡­¡± Before Jeremy could say ¡°bitterness¡±, he was attacked by his eyes. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Jeremy shut up. At this moment, Sienna looked at the strange-looking man in front of him, and her thoughts became Adrian also had many things that she didn¡¯t know. He was stranger for her. Lost for a moment, Sienna looked at the man in front of him for a long time. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Disguised Imprisonment ¡°Ahem¡­¡± The sound of dry coughing broke the delicate atmosphere. Sienna turned her head away first, and her body was ufortable. Perhaps due to the exhaustion of mental energy, her body has be unbearable. Seeing this, Adrian suppressed the emotions in his eyes, and his voice was low as if he had regained some strength, ¡°Alexander, ask Jason to check her body.¡± Then he turned his head and said to Sienna, ¡°Take good care of yourself these few days.¡± The blunt words,ing out of his mouth, seemed very awkward. She didn¡¯t know whether he was concerned or a disguisedmand. Sienna looked at him without words or emotion, ¡°When can I go and see my father?¡± Adrian spoke slightly, ¡°Find yourself out first, and then take care of other people.¡± The implication was that she still can¡¯t go in and out to see her father at will. Isn¡¯t this equivalent to captivity in disguise? Sienna felt deste in her heart, and she looked extremely worried. Sensing the change in her mood, Adrian frowned slightly, and then rxed, ¡°I will ask Jason to take you to the hospital for reexamination in two days, and you can visit him by the way.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hearing these words, Sienna subconsciously confirmed it. Adrian nodded, his ck eyes flickering. Sienna had an idea in her mind, so she didn¡¯t intend to entangle too much here. She followed Jeremy out of the door. At the same time, she inquired about the news from Donald at the hospital for the first time¡­ Soon, the phone rang. ¡°Malcolm?¡± She returned to the room and aske awkward. tentatively, the address still seemed a little ¡°It¡¯s me. Uncle is fine. Don¡¯t worry. There are nurses arranged by me in the hospital. She will report any situation at any time.¡± Malcolm¡¯s reassuring voice sounded, and Sienna waspletely relieved. At this moment, she curled up on the bed exhaustedly. ¡°Thank you¡­ Please take good care of my father. I¡¯ll go and see him.¡± Sienna said to herself and STOOL quietly clenched the hand holding the phone. It was rare to spend a few days in the Olson manor peacefully, Adrian did not bother her, and his injury was gradually recovering. Sienna still felt unreal about all of this. In the early morning, news came from thepany that Adrian took Alexander and his party out of the old house. Sienna thought, there would be something serious happening. Without that man in the vi, it was like losing the sense of oppression, which made her feel a little more at ease. However, troubles often liked to surface at this time. The uninvited people in the evening broke the tranquility. Sienna raised her eyes, and the people kept approaching. It was Janice¡­ she was still there! She was the instigator of all disasters, but she was not punished in the slightest. Sienna hated her. ¡°Sienna, yourplexion has improved a lot recently.¡± Janice stepped forward, dressed in a floral white dress, with a harmless smile on her face. But as her footsteps approached, the expression on Sienna¡¯s face gradually changed. ¡°Sienna, you are really clever. You can still stay with Adrian. I really underestimate you.¡± The tone was a bit grim. Sienna was already familiar with her ys, and there was no emotion in her cold eyes. ¡°Go away.¡± She didn¡¯t want to have any entanglements with the phony woman in front of her, so she shot Janice fiercely. Janice¡¯s body visibly trembled, she was startled and lost her mind for a moment. She clenched her skirt, suppressed the anger in her chest, and calmed her emotions. She would be sent away tomorrow, and would not be able to return to Jany City without Adrian¡¯s order. It was enough to make her crazy. Adrian was not here today, so she had the opportunity toe out. Get Bortis For Janice, it was an opportunity. After Sienna finished speaking, she raised her legs and was about to walk around the woman in front of her. But the disgusting voice followed closely behind. ¡°Sienna, you stay here lifelessly, don¡¯t you really think Adrian likes you? Idiot, you are just a bloody cow he raised by his side, and even your family members are.¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, Adrian ordered to remove the child without hesitating for a moment.¡± At this time. Sienna, who was originally unmoved, still trembled when she heard about her child. Seeing this, Janice raised the corners of her lips in satisfaction and approached Sienna again. ¡°You are as disgusting as your poor son, and you deserve to go through this¡­¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Her mocking expression fell into Sienna¡¯s eyes, it was so dazzling. She closed her eyes, and her mind was full of the despairing images of that day, She really felt what is called the passing of life when she lost her child. Taking a breath, her body trembled slightly and then opened her eyes. ¡°Enough?¡± A voice that could not be calmed sounded, causing Janice to freeze in ce. Sienna approached her with coldness in her eyes, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m still the Sienna from at few years ago? Your tricks didn¡¯t work for me.¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to mention my child.¡± As the frightening and cold voice fell, ¡°Crack!¡± There was a clear p in her face. Sienna raised her hand quickly, urately, and fiercely. In the past few days in the Olson manor, she ate three meals. For her future life, she has made up her mind that she must take good care of her body, and today is the first step. Janice¡¯s face on the right side immediately became red and swollen, and she waspletely dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect that the woman who had been bullied would choose to fight back and be so tyrannical. ¡°You!¡± Tears flickered in her eyes, and she tremblingly covered her face. She wanted to say something, but she was still in a dazed state. Get Bogus ¡°Janice, you¡¯d better not mess with me, and stop trying to hurt me and my family.¡± ¡°On the other hand, it¡¯s best to stay away from me. Adrian will not protect you for a long time. Sooner or ¡°You have to pay back everything.¡± Sienna approached Janice, leaned over, and whispered in her ear. These cool and whizzing words turned into a naked warning, which shocked Janice again. ¡°You!¡± After a while, Janice felt her hot right cheek, and her eyes turned bright red, ¡°You dare to hit me!¡± After finishing speaking, she struggled to fight back, but the right hand she just raised was abruptly held back in midair. Sienna curled her lips into a sneer, tilted her head slightly, and said in a cold and yful tone, ¡°How long do you going to hide behind and watch, Mr. Olson?¡± The word surprised both of them at the same time. The figure not far from the stairs gradually appeared. Adrian walked with slender legs, and his ck eyes made it impossible to see any emotion. Janice became even more lovely and pitiful while being surprised. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Sent Janice Abroad With a bright smile, Sienna grabbed Janice¡¯s hand tightly and said arrogantly, ¡°Adrian, look carefully, this is how I hurt your sweetheart.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you believe I am a bad guy all the time? Now I can prove it to you.¡± After that, she sneered and pushed Janice away. Sienna was using all her strength, and Janice, who was pretending to be weak and innocent, was caught off guard. Janice just nned to put on a show in front of Adrian to gain his sympathy, but she didn¡¯t expect that Sienna could be so crazy. ¡°Ah!¡± With a scream, Janice lost her bnce and fell backward. Her head hit the coffee table with a muffled sound. It looked terrible. It must hurt. Janice¡¯s mind went nk, and she felt dizzy, as if she was going to pass out. It hurt like hell. Sienna was quite satisfied, but she really wished she could be stronger. Sienna would let Janice pay for everything that Sienna and the Mckinney family had suffered. Sienna looked at Adrian with contempt, without any fear. However, Adrian was surprisingly calm. There was no sign of anger. He only frowned slightly. ¡°Feel sorry for her?¡± Janice could hardly speak. She covered her head, trembling, her moans showed how painful she was. So, this is the real Sienna? Adrian was a little dazed as if he saw that vibrant and confident Sienna six years ago. She was the well-known daughter of the Mckinney family, one of the most prominent families in Jany City. At that luxurious banquet, the girl sat in evening dress ying the piano, Wigh-end dreamy, pure, and beautiful like an angel. It seemed that from that moment on, Adrian had the idea of having her. Sienna was like a shadow, following Adrian around all the time. However, for him, all the things Sienna did for him were tricks to please him. Adrian realized that he had killed Sienna¡¯s arrogance. ¡°It hurts! Help me, Adrian.¡± After a minute of silence, Janice began to cry loudly. She covered her forehead, and the blood flowed down her face with tears, which looked shocking. To some extent, Janice wanted to thank Sienna for giving her a chance to stay. Adrian¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. He seemed a little displeased, frowned, and looked side, his tone was cold, ¡°Enough.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . This impatient voice showed how irritable he was now. But no one was sure who was he talking to. ¡°Alexander, send her abroad tonight.¡± He ordered. It was over. Adrian¡¯s words made Janice feel like falling into hell. She didn¡¯t know why. She didn¡¯t understand why Adrian punished her after seeing how Sienna was. ¡°Adrian, no! Please don¡¯t. I can¡¯t leave you. I really can¡¯t live without you. Let me stay, please.¡± Janice sobbed. She crawled towards Adrian but was stopped by the servants. Adrian frowned again. Sienna was a bit surprised. She had expected an affectionate drama, but it didn¡¯t happen. What? Are they having a fight, or what? Adrian didn¡¯t get angry or punish me after I hurt his baby? Instead, he will send Janice abroad? ¡°Take her away.¡± After saying that, Adrian waved his hand impatiently. Janice was crying desperately, but no one cared. The private doctor arrived soon. Adrian looked at Sienna, then stepped forward to grab her and strode upstairs. Get Bonus The door was closed, and the two held their breaths against each other. In the dark, Sienna could feel Adrian staring at her. ¡°Do you n to send her abroad to help her escape?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so considerate.¡± In just a few minutes, Sienna instantly understood what happened today. Going abroad Immediately, apanied by a 24-hour doctor. Adrian was really thinking for Janice. Adrian frowned slightly. It was obvious that he was a little at a loss for Sienna¡¯s sudden words. However, before he could speak, the aggressive voice sounded again, ¡°Adrian, how long do you think you can take care of her? For a lifetime?¡± ¡°That¡¯s funny. You¡¯d better pray that Janice won¡¯t offend me again. If today¡¯s situation happens again, I don¡¯t know what else I might do.¡± Sienna sneered. Her heart was dead, and she wouldn¡¯t feel any pain even if she got stabbed a few more times. ¡°Sienna!¡± Adrian was angry. He grabbed Sienna¡¯s wrist and then forced her to stand by the edge of the wall. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Huh? Dissatisfied with me?¡± He asked, suppressing the anger. He was working, but when he saw Janice and Sienna in the Olson manor, he chose to rush back. He was worried that Sienna might get hurt. However, Sienna¡¯s ridicule and unreasonable words made him angry. Sienna smiled coldly and turned her head away. ¡°Dissatisfied? How dare I?¡± ¡°My father is still in your hands. How dare I offend you.¡¯ ¡°Mr. Olson, do you think I have to right to be dissatisfied with you?¡± Sienna¡¯sughter sounded sharp right now. This undoubtedly aroused Adrian¡¯s anger. Adrian exerted his strength and forced Sienna to be closer to him. Get Bonus Sienna was forced to throw herself on Adrian¡¯s chest, and she pressed her right hand on his thick gauze. She could feel it through his clothes. ¡°You¡­¡± She wanted to say something to break free but in the next second¡­ Adrian stepped forward. His kiss had a taste of smoke, and the cool cologne made him more attractive at this moment. ¡°Woow!¡± This smell and taste made Sienna remember the most familiar and deadly memories. Sienna wanted to keep a distance from Adrian, but the more she struggled, the stronger Adrian¡¯s strength and his kiss. This kiss was overbearing and also had a hint of punishment. Adrian greedily enjoyed this taste that he had been missing, no longer suppressed himself, and became extremely crazy. Sienna lost his strength and felt it hard to breath. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Adrian was Out of Control 1 Sienna kept patting Adrian¡¯s chest until her strength became weaker and weaker. Adrian noticed Sienna¡¯s unstable breathing and finally let her go. After getting fresh air, Sienna breathed heavily. She could not see Adrian¡¯s expression in the darkness, but at this moment she just wanted to stay away from the lunatic. ¡°Bastard!¡± Sienna¡¯s eyes were red, her voice was hoarse, and she wanted to cry, but her reason told her to control herself. She felt humiliated. This made her more painful. She was suspecting it was Adrian¡¯s new method of torturing her. Adrian¡¯s expression was gloomy. He thought Sienna would understand his feelings, but she was so reluctant, which made him upset. ¡°You hate you so much, don¡¯t you?¡± He sounded dangerous. Sienna could feel that Adrian was angry. She became nervous, and subconsciously wanted to back. off. Seeing this, Adrian approached. They were so close that Sienna could feel Adrian¡¯s warm breath. She kept stepping back until she felt the cold wall. Her leg happened to hit the edge of the bed. The heart- pounding pain made her body tremble. ¡°Answer me.¡±¡® The man was like a beast roaring in the dark night, as if it was about to get out of control. Sienna had seen how stubborn and violent Adrian could be. She had seen the horrors of his madness. She had been mentally prepared from the moment she stepped into the Olson manor. No matter what, she would persevere for the sake of her father and the Mckinney family. Clenching her fists tightly, she met Adrian¡¯s eyes and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Olson, as I said before, I dare not be dissatisfied with you. I am wondering if Ms. Barton would be sad if she sees us now. Please respect yourself. Respect myself? Janice? Adrian was enraged again. Great. Get Bors Facing Sienna¡¯s provocative eyes, he felt that his kiss just now wasn¡¯t serious enough. That was why Sienna didn¡¯t understand him. In the next second, hepletely lost control. Sienna only felt that she lost bnce, her head became dizzy, and then she fell into the bed. Adrian pressed Sienna so hard that she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± Adrian began to kiss Sienna like crazy, which made Sienna feel scared. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Adrian didn¡¯t intend to stop, and Sienna had no power to resist. Adrian was turned on, and Sienna¡¯s resistance made his desire stronger. He could not stop and began to touch Sienna¡¯s body. He was kissing Sienna more passionately because only at this time could he clearly feel that he had Sienna. Everything that happened recently told him that the sense of distance between Sienna and him made him uneasy, and he hated it very much. Therefore, Sienna could only be his. He wanted to have sex with Sienna. Only in this domineering way could he express his love. Sienna looked dazed. She was shocked at the beginning and then became helpless. Now she was calm. She looked straight up at the ceiling. Even though she couldn¡¯t see anything, she didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain from her body. A tear fell silently from the corner of her eye. The hatred in her heart became even stronger¡­ Adrian, why? Why do you torture me like this when you love another woman and knew the truth? Just because I hurt Janice? Ridiculous! She could not feel anything. Thoughts were confused, breathing mixed, Sienna was tired, and she fell asleep. Next morning. The sunlight came in through the window, stinging her eyes, and Sienna gradually woke up. There were bursts of soreness in her body, which made her feel humiliation. She remembered everything that happenedst night. She subconsciously clenched the bed sheet tightly and tried to calm down. Then she got out of bed and went to the bathroom. She buried herself in the bathtub as if to escape. The suffocation under the water made her extremely sober. Second by second, the time seemed to be extended. She sorted out all her emotions, trying to calm herself down. At thest moment, she surfaced and brushed up her wet hair. She stood up and looked at herself in the mirror. It was not like the previous appearance, but it hadn¡¯t changed much. She thought of everything that happened in these years and all those faces one by one. For a moment, she closed her eyes, feeling the sound of water ticking. There was a knock on the door of the room. She opened her eyes and looked more decisive. Putting the towel on her body, she tidied up briefly, then opened the door and walked out. Outside the door, Jeremy and a group of maids had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Mrs. Olson, before Mr. Olson left, he told you to remember to have breakfast and take your medicine on time.¡± As he said that, the servant at the side had brought the bowl over. Sienna looked at it, and a sneer flickered on the corner of her lips. Then she took the bowl and drank the unknown liquid in one gulp. Take medicine on time? Adrian was still keeping a rigorous style. Siennaughed in her heart, but it was good because it saved her from taking more actions. ¡°Mrs. Olson, please¡­¡± Adrian had left without knowing when, and Sienna was the only one left in the huge manor. The sumptuous dishes on the table were all her favorites. What is this? Sienna felt funny but she didn¡¯t show it. Jeremy seemed to notice that Sienna was not happy. He thought Sienna and Adrian had reconciled, but it was not the case, which made him be worried again. Feeling anxious, he thought for a while and said, ¡°Mrs. Olson, before leaving today, Mr. Olson said. that you can visit your father in the hospital.¡± As expected, Sienna reacted subconsciously. She looked at Jeremy, as if to confirm. ¡°Alexander will go with you. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Jeremy added. It wasn¡¯t surveince. Adrian repeatedly ordered to send more people around Sienna. Special measures must be taken at special times. After all, this ident really rmed Imperial City. Adrian had secretly dispatched core forces to protect Sienna. However, it looked different from Sienna¡¯s side. Sienna sneered, ¡°Okay.¡± Is this a reward? Or to cover up what he didst night. He is really good at making him feel better. But as long as I can see father, I didn¡¯t lose everything. Thinking of this, Sienna felt better. She went upstairs, put on some light makeup, and repeatedly confirmed that she was in good spirits before she went out. She couldn¡¯t make her father worry. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Make Adrian Pay the Price In Jany City Hospital¡­. It was one of the top hospitals equipped with advanced in Jany City that was funded by the Olson family. In the VIP ward¡­ Through the ss window, Sienna saw Stanley lying on the bed, all kinds of tubes inserted into hist body. Her indestructible heart seemed to be broken in an instant, and she kept trembling. The pain almost made her fall down. Jason stood aside, holding the test results. At this moment, he had time to look at the woman in front of him carefully. He knew Sienna and Adrian¡¯s rtionship. Her smooth ck hair was casually ced on her shoulders. She wore jeans with a clean trench coat, exuding a mncholy beauty with a touch of aloofness. This unique temperament concealed Sienna¡¯s original sharp personality, but the aloofness could still keep people away from her. Jason realized Sienna was different. Jason feigned a cough. He was embarrassed by his reaction. He said in a disguised way, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Olson. It¡¯s normal for a man at his age to get illnesses. As long as he is well taken care of in the future, his condition will stabilize. He has just had heart surgery and is currently under observation but has passed the critical period. So there is no need to worry.¡± Sienna stared at Stanley inside the room, and her head was churning with thoughts. Stanley was the backbone of the Mckinney family, but now¡­ ¡°Mrs. Olson?¡± Jason looked at the woman in a daze, and couldn¡¯t help calling her out again. Returning to her senses, Sienna quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, then turned to Jason. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me Mrs. Olson. ! And thank you, Dr. Nix. I trust you. If anything happens, please let me know as soon as possible. Get Bors He is actually very scared. If you can, please take care of him for me.¡± Sienna¡¯s gaze toward her father gradually softened. At this moment, she seemed to be a daughter who was respectful and worried about her father, without so manyplicated things going on in her life. Jason was attracted by her story-filled eyes for a moment, which gave him the urge to get to know her. What had she gone through? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will.¡± ¡°Can I go in and have a look at him? I want to talk to him,¡± Sienna asked. ¡°Sorry, now is not the good time. Close contact may affect the patient¡¯s recovery. Maybe you can after a few days.¡± Sienna nodded and didn¡¯t say anything in response. She was able to visit her father today, and that was enough. She wouldn¡¯t dare to expect anything more. Sienna walked out of the hospital while immersing in her thoughts. She turned around and looked in the direction of Stanley¡¯s ward. Looking at the huge building, she felt extremely helpless at this moment. ¡°Sienna?¡± Suddenly, a male voice came from a distance. Sienna looked around and saw Malcolm walking to her from his parked Maybach. He was in a ck suit and a few people were walking behind him. The man waved his hand to dismiss the people behind him and strode towards Sienna by himself. ¡°Malcolm,¡± Sienna called softly, with a slight smile on her lips. ¡°Adrian allowed you to leave his house?¡± Malcolm¡¯s suppressed his anger and asked. His tone was also full of concern. Sienna didn¡¯t speak, and her silence spoke for her. ¡°Uncle Stanley¡¯s condition should be stabilized soon. He got more men in the hospital. It is difficult for me to get in, but I still got news from some insiders. Don¡¯t worry about it. The Mckinney family will get uncle Stanley out of there.¡± As he said that, Malcolm seemed to have thought of something, and there was an unusual determination appeared on his face. There was a hint of ruthlessness shed through his eyes. Sienna was feeling the same. ¡°What do you n to do next? When will you ask him? You have received Donald¡¯s divorce agreement, right? It is not that easy to solve. There is also that woman from the Potter family. Adrian is obviously protecting her, and that will make things tricky.¡± Hearing this, Sienna¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Divorce? He deserves more than that! I know what kind of person Adrian is. He won¡¯t just let it go. What¡¯s more, my father is still in his hands. I can¡¯t act rashly unless I am absolutely certain about winning.¡± Sienna smiled ironically. ¡°As for Janice, Adrian¡¯s true love¡­¡±. Sienna left her thoughts unspoken. But she was determined to make that bitch Janice pay! Adrian wanted to send Janice away without anyone knowing it, but how could it be possible? She wouldn¡¯t let that happen. Sienna made up her mind to let Adrian¡¯s n fall t. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Malcolm saw through Sienna¡¯s thoughts and asked. His tone was extremely heavy, but it was full of pampering and encouragement. He was showing Sienna his unconditional support and backing. Sienna looked up with a bright smile on her face. The smile was real this time. Malcolm¡¯s words gave Sienna the determination to take her revenge. She felt like an invisible force lifted her up and made the road ahead less difficult. ¡°I have to make Adrian pay!¡± Sienna¡¯s voice was clear and firm. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me for such a long time, Malcolm.¡± A bright smile appeared on Sienna¡¯s face. She looked pure yet seductive under the sunlight. She was stunning, even without any makeup on. Adrian was sitting in the car and noticed Sienna and Malcolm talking. He was holding the cigarette in his hands tightly. The smoke was so thick that no one could see through his expression. But the tension in the car was rising. Adrian¡¯s expression was thunderous. He looked through the window, one could clearly see the bright smile on Sienna¡¯s face. She used to smile at him like that! Only at him. The feeling of rage was constantly devouring his sensation. Adrian had never experienced this kind. of feeling, and he hated it. ¡°We meet again! I didn¡¯t know you had so much free time, Mr. Mckinney.¡± While the two were talking, Adrian walked over slowly. Sienna was stiffened by Adrian¡¯s cold voice. Sienna was nauseous just by seeing him approaching. In the next second, Adrian grabbed her wrist hard and pulled her to his side with a little force, and cast a provocative look at Malcolm as if he was showing something off. Malcolm¡¯s face darkened. As a business tycoon, he was not as smooth as Donald, but he had absolute power. Adrian and Malcolm were simr in some aspects. They looked at each other, tension swirling around them. It was a silent war. ¡°So¡­ did you finish your visit? I think it is time to go back. What do you think?¡± The smug smile on Adrian¡¯s lips made them ufortable. He looked at Sienna, put his big arms around her waist, and brought her into his arms. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The strength in his hands was undisguised, showing his dissatisfaction. Adrian didn¡¯t like what he had seen earlier. He noticed the moment Sienna saw him, she withdrew all her smiles, and her face waspletely different from before. Nonchnce was the only expression that was left. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 You too, Mr. Olson! Get Bonus Sienna repressed her thoughts. They were too close, and she could smell his perfume. His arms made her uneasy. She looked up at Adrian, and her attempt to keep her distance from him failed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had so much free time, Mr. Olson.¡± Why are you here? Could it be that you are worried that I would escape?¡± Sienna sneered. Adrian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his eyes became deeper. Sienna didn¡¯t want the waste time with Adrian. Thus, she looked at Malcolm and signaled him to call herter. Malcolm knew what she meant and they exchanged looks in silent. All this fell into Adrian¡¯s eyes, which made him even more upset. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and dragged Sienna back to the car without hesitation. Their gaze met in the car, and Alexander raised the panel up. Adrian observed Sienna¡¯s face and was confused. He couldn¡¯t understand why she was so defensive in front of him. He was pissed by Sienna¡¯s different attitude. Damn it! Adrian¡¯s scorching gazended on Sienna, and the next second, he leaned over. He sped her neck and started kissing her sweet and soft lips. He realized he craved her, and it was impossible for him to let go. He didn¡¯t know if this kind of feeling was good or bad. Sienna was stunned for a moment, she didn¡¯t expect he would do something like that. The moment of absentmindedness was interrupted by Adrian¡¯s hot breaths, and pulled her back to reality. Sienna seized the opportunity to bite Adrian¡¯s lip hard, and her mouth was instantly filled with blood. This smell stimted Adrian¡¯s senses and made him deepen the kiss. Sienna pushed him with all her strength. She didn¡¯t know what this kiss meant. Get Bonus She didn¡¯t want to know either. After a long wet kiss, Adrian suppressed his urges and forced himself to stop. Sienna was lying in his arms and breathing weakly, almost like moaning. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me, Sienna. Don¡¯t let me see you smiling at other men.¡± After Adrian finished his words, his lipsnded on Sienna¡¯s again. The car stopped in the middle of the kiss. Adrian realized they arrived and let go of her eventually. He did not even forget to wipe Sienna¡¯s lips with his hand gently. For some reason, Sienna sensed some tenderness from his movement. Sienna didn¡¯t indulge in the kiss. Instead, she gritted her teeth and looked out the window. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart, but the reality was telling her to run away quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s get off the car.¡± Adrian¡¯s deep voice sounded from the side, and at this moment, Sienna also noticed they were not in the Olson manor. The car was parked in a shopping mall in the bustling center of Jany City. Sienna was taken aback as she saw they were at the top shopping center in the city. At that time, Adrian got out of the car, walked around, and opened the door on her side. ¡°What? Couldn¡¯t believe it?¡± he asked as he saw Sienna¡¯s puzzled face. ¡°Get out of the car. I don¡¯t want to see you in those clothes again. Go with Alexander and buy whatever you like.¡± . Sienna didn¡¯t care about what he had said. She knew Adrian was vain, which repulsed her. Hid the emotions in her eyes, the sense of humiliation was still haunting her. She got out of the car, ignored Adrian, and walked to the shopping center. Alexander followed her by her side. As ady from the Mckinney family, Sienna knew this ce. Adrian watched Sienna leave. Then he took out his phone, expression changing. Alexander nned to lead Sienna straight to the top floor. He was doing what Adrian had told him. But Sienna stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the top floor. We can shop here.¡± The elevator door slowly opened on the sixth floor of the main building. Get Bonus Only people with a certain status could enter here, but it was still nothingpared to the top floor. Sienna didn¡¯t want to go to the top floor because she didn¡¯t want to see those familiar faces, those so- called friends of the Mckinney family. It took Alexander a second to react. Then he answered, ¡°OK, Mrs. Olson.¡± Alexander agreed. After all, he had no right to refuse her request. ¡°You can just wait here. You don¡¯t have to go with me. I just want to go around alone. I will call you if I want your help.¡± Sienna paused and said with a firm tone. Alexander looked at her and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°If Adrian asks, just tell him that I request it. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to run away.¡± Sienna sneered. Adrian brought her here. Wasn¡¯t that enough? She couldn¡¯t understand why Adrian was still thought she could escape form here. That was pretty ridiculous. Sienna turned around and walked inside the shopping center. Almost all high-end luxury brands could be found in this shopping center. This ce was a paradise for someone who liked jewelry, brand-name clothes, and bags. Sienna didn¡¯t have much interest in these things. She walked into a random store while thinking. about what had happened in the hospital earlier and about her father. ¡°Phew!¡± Sienna sighed in relief. She could rx a bit without Adrian by her side. However, at this moment, she heard a high-pitched voice echoing in the store. ¡°Oh my god! Isn¡¯t this the Ms. Mckinney?¡± Sienna looked back and saw a woman with blonde hair and red lips. A woman in a dazzling little ck dress that showed off her sexy figure was standing beside her. ¡°She really is Sienna!¡± Those two girls walked to her while chuckling, Sienna could clearly feel the sarcasm in their tone and the look of contempt on their faces. She realized they wanted more than just saying hello. And these two are her former high school ssmates, Kathy Mcfand and Alissa Phelps. The daughters of the CEOs of Mcfand Real Estate and Phelps Jewelry. Get Bonus no ¡°Long time no see, Sienna. What you¡¯ve been up to, gorgeous? I thought something happened to you. Until recently, I heard that you are with that man from the Olson family.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. They had already approached Sienna at this time and asked some questions as if they were really curious. Then they locked eyes with each other and startedughing. Something was conveying in their eyes, and their contemptuous tones were unbearable. ¡°You were the most beautiful girl in high school then. And you managed to sleep with Mr. Olson? That was impressive!¡± Sienna looked up at the two of them coldly. Just when they looked at Sienna¡¯s emotionless eyes, they stopped talking. ¡°Yeah, long time no see. Do you want something?¡± She didn¡¯t want to waste time on this kind of meaningless conversation. Then the two girls realized they were intimidated by Sienna¡¯s stare and were furious. They couldn¡¯t believe Sienna dared to look at them like that. Sienna¡¯s family was super rich when they were in high school. She had stolen their thunder with her wealth and beauty. But now, her family had gone bankrupt, and she was nothing more than a whore that slept with Adrian. Everyone knew what Adrian had done to her. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Sienna Is Mocked ¡°Hey, Kathy, look. Ms. Mckinney is still arrogant.¡± The anger in Alissa¡¯s eyes immediately disappeared. Instead, there appeared endless sarcasm. She said to Kathy while snorting. Kathy alsoughed, ¡°Tell me, with your asset now, can you afford a piece of cloth here?¡± ¡°Let me look at your clothes. You look shabby. You must have nothing to wear now, right? Sienna, if you want help, just say it.¡± Kathy sounded acrimonious. Alissa smiled even more happily, ¡°But it¡¯s okay. We were friends once. Rx. Just choose whatever you want. We will pay. Right. If you want money, tell us.¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± The voices of them mocking Sienna attracted the attention of the shop assistant on the side. When the shop assistant saw it was Kathy and Alissa, they immediately went over with ttering smiles. ¡°Ms. Mcfand! Ms. Phelps! Wee, what do you need? The limited editions from French haute couture have just arrived in our store. Come and take a look.¡± ¡°Those clothes match you perfectly.¡± Kathy and Alissa didn¡¯t move. They still looked at Sienna with sarcasm. The shop assistant was smart enough to know that they held grudges against each other. She followed the gaze of the two and looked at Sienna. She saw a woman with a gorgeous face. Sienna was absolutely a beauty. The shop assistant was amazed. But she quickly changed her expression and chose her side. ¡°Miss, what can I do for you? If you don¡¯t have any needs, please leave as soon as possible.¡± The shop assistant was obviously driving her guests out. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud or low, but it was enough for everyone to hear. Suddenly, everyone cast curious nces over. Being discriminated against by the shop assistant and being mocked by the people around made Sienna catch the attention of everyone. Hehe¡­ Sienna curled her lips. Her beautiful smile coupled with her cold temperament made people obsessed with her. Nobody was as beautiful as Sienna. ¡°Can¡¯t I go in to take a look if I don¡¯t want to buy anything?¡± Sienna sounded gentle but gave people much pressure. The shop assistant was stunned. Get Boyes ¡°Your manager taught you to treat the clients like this?¡± Sienna felt a little funny. What had happened to people nowadays?¡± ¡°Step aside.¡± Sienna¡¯s cold voice came out. The shop assistant couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She subconsciously stepped aside to make way. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Kathy and Alissa also seemed to be shocked. They just stood there in a daze as Sienna walked in. ¡°What is she proud of?¡± The two of them held back their anger. Feeling the astonishment in people¡¯s eyes just now, they were angrier. The two walked in angrily. The shop assistant followed after she came back to her senses. Inside the store. Kathy¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°This store is degraded since everyone coulde in now. Let¡¯s not Alissa agreed andughed. The shop assistant, Mia Nash, had a bad feeling when she heard this. She mustered up her courage and went forward to apologize. ¡°Ms. Mcfand, please forgive me¡­ You and she are not on the same level. Don¡¯t care about her. Please take a look at thetest limited edition.¡± ¡°Cindy,e here and receive the guest. Take her to the section with a fair price.¡± Mia said to the intern shop assistant beside her. The different ways she used to treat the customers. made people sign. ¡°Miss¡­ What¡­ what do you want?¡± A shy girl walked to Sienna. Her face was read. And it seemed to take great effort for her to talk to Sienna. She looked unskilled and shy. People wouldn¡¯t believe that she was really a shop assistant. ¡°Fair price, hahaha. I still don¡¯t think she can afford that. I don¡¯t think she could afford anything in this store.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯d better lead her to the stall outside to have a look.¡± Sienna frowned slightly since the noisy voice disturbed her. She lowered her eyes and walked straight inside. But she wasn¡¯t heading toward the clothes with a fair price, but the high-end area. She stopped in front of a floral dress and looked at it up and down. She thought that it was a clean one. Get Bonds ¡°Miss, you really have great taste. This dress arrives not long before. It was a limited-edition dress. this Spring designed by a famous Itali designer.¡± Cindy introduced the dress unnaturally, but she was serious. Sienna listened without any extra emotion, and then walked aside. ¡°This is also a limited edition. It¡¯s co-branded with a foreign famous brand. It¡¯s a hollow one. The design on the waist part is special.¡± Cindy would make introductions to whichever dress Sienna passed by. Sienna was in a better mood when seeing Cindy like this. She smiled. Cindy stared at Sienna closely. She was afraid that she would miss such a beauty. She felt that she was blessed since she met such a beauty on her first day of work. She had to do well. But the other three people in the store found the scene ridiculous. ¡°Cindy! What are you doing?¡± Mia was dissatisfied with this intern. Kathy and Alissa¡¯s expressions immediately became gloomy. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to take her to the area with cheap ones? Why are you so ignorant?¡± The three of them followed Sienna with bad intentions, Sienna was annoyed by them. ¡°Really? All kinds of people can enter here now? I really don¡¯t know how you do your job. It¡¯s unlucky to meet her here.¡± Alissa said arrogantly. ¡°How can we refuse her? She¡¯s also a customer here.¡± Cindy said with lowered head. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was enough for everyone to hear. Mia let out a heavy breath. She went forward and raised her palm. p! Cindy¡¯s face instantly swelled up. ¡°How dare you retort? You forgot about what you have learned before you started working?¡± Mia wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to retort her two big clients. She scolded Cindy angrily and raised her head again. ¡°Hurry up and apologize to the distinguished customers.¡± But her raised hand was held. Cindy closed her eyes to wait for the paining, but it didn¡¯t. ¡°Are you courting death?¡± Get Bonus T Sienna almost squeezed these four words out between her teeth. Her voice was extremely cold and terrifying. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 An Eye for an Eye Sienna lost her temper since Cindy got beaten for serving her. Whoever treated her nicely would be discriminated against. Why? Her sharp eyes could see everything through. Mia was afraid when being stared at like this. ¡°You! What do you want to do?¡± Feeling the pain in her wrist, Mia choked up. Sienna sneered, and turned to look at the frightened girl beside her, ¡°Has anyone taught you that an eye for an eye?¡± Her voice was calm and cold. She didn¡¯t sound angry, but it made people frightened. Even Kathy and Alissa froze at the change. They looked at each other in a daze but soon began to mock Sienna again. ¡°Sienna, who do you think you are? Still the respected young miss of the Mckinney family? Your father might have died in jail. How dare you be so arrogant? How dare you hit people?¡± Before they finished their words, they froze. p! This p was much louder. ¡°Have you learned it? An eye for an eye!¡± Sienna held her slightly trembling hands. When she heard them mention her father, she couldn¡¯t no longer control her anger. She exerted much force when pping Mia. Sienna held back the anger in her heart and looked at Kathy and Alissa coldly. Have you had enough?¡± ¡°Who are you to say these things to me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Sienna said as she walked to Kathy and Alissa. ¡°ssmate? Friend? Or, do you think you can blow me with your high status now?¡± ¡°You are nothing to me. How dare you mock me?¡± As Sienna walked to them, the cold smile on her face became bigger, making her look terrifying. She had been silent just now. Nobody expected that she would be so mean suddenly. For some reason, Kathy and Alissa also took two steps back. They didn¡¯t dare to act arrogant Get Bons anymore. Gulp! The sound of Alissa swallowing suddenly broke the silence. Kathy came back to her senses. She looked at Alissa with disdain and then mustered up her courage to look at Sienna. In her view, Sienna had lost everything, so she didn¡¯t need to be afraid of Sienna. It was ridiculous that they were actually scared just now. ¡°Tsk. Ms. Mckinney, what a sharp tongue!¡± ¡°What? Are you kept by a big guy? Adrian dumped you? You have been ttering him for years, yet you got nothing. You are just like his dog.¡± Kathy used a mocking tone to cover up the panic in her heart just now. Everyone in the upper ss of Jany City knew about that. Everyone knew that Sienna had been following Adrian for years. All the girls from noble families had a crush on Adrian. Among the girls, Sienna was the most outstanding one. No matter in terms of status, family background, or appearance, no one couldpare to her. This was the reason why many people began to mock her after the Mckinney family went downward. They were jealous. It was human nature. ¡°Ah.¡± Kathy tugged at Alissa to muster up her courage. After she said this, she felt the temperature in the room dropped. Sienna was amused by them. These words couldn¡¯t hurt her at all. But Kathy shouldn¡¯t have mentioned her father. That was her sore spot. Sienna took a step forward to look at Kathy. With red lips, Kathy wasughing with mockery. Suddenly, Sienna raised her hand. This unexpected action made Kathy terrified. Kathy couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if the p just now fell on her face. At this time, she was a little afraid. She closed his eyes tightly and frowned. But the sound of pping didn¡¯te. She also didn¡¯t feel any pain. Kathy opened her eyes resentfully. She saw Sienna¡¯s hand in mid-air and the mockery on Sienna¡¯s face. ¡°Do you think I was going to hit you? Sorry. That will dirty my hands. I never deal with dogs. myself.¡± ¡°Look at you. You look really scared, my dear ssmate. I haven¡¯t met you for years. How¡¯s your life? I heard that your father is doing great in real estate.¡± With a smile on her face, Sienna suddenly turned her hand in the air to tidy up Kathy¡¯s cor. She used her slender finger to wipe Kathy¡¯s cor, looking innocent and attractive. But her innocent look made people look afraid. ¡°Your father started from nothing. He¡¯s awesome for getting what he has today.¡± The sarcasm in her words was obvious, hitting Kathy¡¯s sore spot. Sienna turned around to look at Alissa. Alissa was shocked. Then Sienna said, ¡°Alissa Phelps, right? I remember that your father is a new rich. Am I right?¡± New rich! Alissa came to Jany City from the countryside. Her background was her hidden secret. She finally This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. managed to enter the upper ss. The identity as the daughter of a new rich would make her look. cheap. Sienna was really mean. The two rich girls were totally angered by her. Sienna was all smiles as she looked at the two girls in front of her. They blushed and said nothing Then she turned to Mia. ¡°You own this store?¡± She asked, but Mia didn¡¯t speak. The answer was obvious. ¡°Then you are the manager of this store?¡± She sneered again.. Boom! At this time, Mia finally realized that the woman in front of her wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. She covered her swollen face and looked at Sienna in a daze. She subconsciously swallowed. ¡°Answer me!¡± Get Bonus Sienna¡¯s cold voice sounded, not as kind as before. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Mia thought that Sienna was soft and weak. But things were getting tricky. ¡°Really? Then who gave you the right to teach a shop assistant at the same level as you?¡± ¡°Apologize to her!¡± ¡°Apologize to her immediately.¡± Sienna turned to the side, making Cindy appear from her back. Mia¡¯s body trembled involuntarily. The panic in her eyes was reced by anger. But she didn¡¯t dare to go against the woman in front of her. ¡°Apologize.¡± Sienna urged impatiently. Mia trembled. She was afraid that she would be pped again. She hurriedly lowered her head. When she was about to speak, Kathy stopped her. ¡°Bitch! Who gave you the courage to act arrogantly here?¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 The Abandoned Woman Frightened by Sienna¡¯s aggressiveness, Kathy was absolutely unwilling to admit it. She regained her ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to her! How dare you!¡± The woman came forward aggressively, red at Sienna, looked at her alluring face that had never lost herposure and became even more angry. But she would never understand that Sienna¡¯s confidence came from the arrogance in her bones. ¡°Do you really think you are a big shot, and all the people still listen to you?¡± ¡°Today, I want you to know you are not worth it!¡± ¡°You are just a jilted woman. How dare you! Where do you get your confidence?¡± After Kathy finished speaking, her heavily made-up face gradually became ferocious, and she raised her hand to hit thetter. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. However, before Sienna could do anything, the air was still again. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The woman¡¯s wailing sounded resounding, and in mid-air, a big slender hand tightly strangled her wrist, and the pain from the dislocation of her hand bones made her even more ferocious. The surrounding atmosphere around her suddenly became ghastly, and a handsome face appeared. Kathy burst into tears of pain, unable to say anything, just wailing, trying to break free quickly, but there was nothing she could do. Alissa was startled by this sudden scene, and just about to go up to stop it, she froze in ce for a second. Pointing in that direction, her body trembled uncontrobly, and her tone also trembled. ¡°Adrian!¡± The man¡¯s cold eyes were frightening, and everyone present was speechless with an iceberg-like temperament. ¡°Did she hit you?¡± Adrian suppressed the violence in his heart and turned his head to look at Sienna aside. The sudden softness seemed ipatible with the current aura. How could this devil in Jany City suddenly appear here? Despite Adrian¡¯s high status, only a handful of women in Jany City dared to mess with him. There was only one reason, they all wanted to live well, and what happened today was the best proof. Kathy and Alissa certainly got under his skin. Boom! Alissa¡¯s head was buzzing, looking at Kathy in pain. The idea of running away came up at this moment. But she couldn¡¯t do that. She was determined to stay. Sienna was not very surprised by the sudden appearance of the man, but rather disappointed. The indifferent expression on her face gave him the answer. She was not beaten. She was the one doing the bullying. Alexander was worried, seeing Mrs. Olson being bullied from a distance just now, the hairs on his whole body stood up. He was afraid that Mr. Olson would be angry with him in the next second. Fortunately, it seemed that the situation at the scene¡­ ¡°Ouch¡­ it hurts!¡± Kathy burst into tears, the makeup on her face faded quickly, and the pain from her wrist made her not care about her current image. But it was more of a mental trauma. Hearing the man¡¯s name just now, her soul was about to be scared away! Adrian? How could he appear here? Did hee here for Sienna? What the hell was going on here? ¡°Let Kathy go, or she¡¯ll get even with youter.¡± Sienna was annoyed by the woman¡¯s crying and said lightly. Hearing this, Adrian frowned slightly. He looked at the woman before him, and the next moment, he threw her out as if he was rejecting her. ¡°Noisy.¡± The man¡¯s cold voice sounded. Kathy fell to the ground, and It was this fall that brought the woman back to her senses. Alissa quickly helped her up, and their behaviors were funny. The woman covered her mouth tightly, fearing that if she made a little movement, her life would be lost. She endured the pain and couldn¡¯t stop tears streaming down her face. ¡°Did it take so long to buy something?¡± Adrian narrowed his gaze, looked at Sienna at the side, and walked closer. There was a trace of ambiguity between them. ¡°Call the manager of your store.¡± Alexander stepped forward and said sensibly. Not far away, a group of people walked in hurriedly. ¡°Mr. Walsh!¡± The leader, Mr. Moore, was the first to see Alexander. This was a popr person besides Mr. Olson. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to neglect him, and the apanying smile immediately appeared on his face. But when he nced back and saw the man in the crowd¡­ He was in shock! ¡°Mr. Olson!¡± ¡°Why did youe here!?¡± The appearance of the god-like figure made him astonished, but also scared¡­ because the atmosphere at the scene made him feel terrible. Adrian didn¡¯t speak, and the air pressure was frighteningly low. It was clear that Sienna was being harassed, and he was upset for no reason. ¡°Does Mr. Olson want to buy clothes? Which one do you choose? I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take you to the VIP area right now, just wait a moment! This way please.¡± Mr. Moore bent forward and said sincerely. The man also looked at Sienna. Mr. Moore followed his gaze and understood when he saw thetter. ¡°Miss, do you need any help?¡± All the employees who were present just now were stunned. Mr. Moore was so humble to a woman! And this woman was the one who was humiliated in public just now! They were all shocked! At this moment, Sienna turned to look at Cindy. Her eyes were red, and there were tears in them. A little dazed, she stood where she had been, her indignity turning into shock. It was apparent that she hadn¡¯t recovered yet. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother anyone else, it¡¯s just you.¡± ¡°Pack everything you introduced to me just now. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± After the words fell, except for Adrian and Alexander, all the employees in the store gasped, including the new intern Cindy. The little girl stood where she was, unable to tell whether it was a dream for a while, and seemed a Get Bonus little at a loss. ¡°Huh? Please hurry up, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Sienna was surprisingly soft-spoken. On the contrary, Adrian casually looked at Cindy. In an instant, the coldness made thetter tremble. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Mr. Moore couldn¡¯t urge her and broke into a cold sweat for fear that Adrian would be dissatisfied. ¡°Ah! Alright, alright, just wait a moment.¡± She immediately recovered and packed the clothes in a panic. Haute Couture! Limited edition! All were world premieres! If she sold one piece, she could earn a lot, not to mention so much. She felt as if she had been dazzled by happiness. After Cindy regained herposure, the corners of her smiling mouth never closed. During this period, Mia, who was already in a daze, noticed the gaze and trembled. Sienna¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have apologized yet.¡± Her words made Mia go limp from fright. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Adrian¡¯s Presence Did Sienna want her to apologize? Mia froze in ce, Mr. Moore couldn¡¯t help but wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He had a bad feeling and nced at Adrian, who was beside him. After hearing these words, the man frowned, showing displeasure. He immediately understood what might have happened just now. She had offended this youngdy¡­ ¡°How dare you! How do you do things? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and apologize to the guests?¡± At that moment, Jack immediately pulled Mia to bow to Sienna, and Mia was dominated numbly, without any resistance. ¡°Sorry ma¡¯am, I have caused you difort. On behalf of all the staff, I would like to apologize to you. I hope you don¡¯t care about it.¡± Jack¡¯s tone should be as sincere as possible. However, what Sienna said next made him a little confused. ¡°I mean, apologize to her.¡± The cold voice made Jack look up, and following her gaze, it was Cindy beside him¡­ the new trainee? ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand?¡± Adrian stepped forward and pulled Sienna over impatiently. His intense possessiveness made him very dissatisfied. Jack felt anxious, and his brain was running fast. He didn¡¯t care about what happened before and looked at Mia with hatred, ¡°Hurry up, apologize!¡± After that, he still didn¡¯t forget to push her twice and said urgently. Mia looked at Sienna tremblingly and the man beside her¡­ at this moment, she truly regretted it. ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The next second, she said with red eyes. Cindy, at the side, never dared to think about this scene and for some reason, looked at Sienna with a pair of adoring eyes. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± She whispered and then handed the packed bag to thetter. Alexander stepped forward to take it in a sensible way. Sienna didn¡¯t intend to stay here any longer, and when she was about to leave, she looked at Kathy. When thetter noticed the gaze, her body trembled involuntarily. Adrian also looked over. ¡°Take good care of your good friend. Ms. Mcfand, I will definitely visit you and your hand when free.¡± Sienna smiled and said, with a seemingly harmless expression, but they couldn¡¯t help panicking. She left without waiting for them to speak. Adrian captured the emotions in his eyes, and a cold voice sounded faintly, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t let me see them here again.¡± These words were addressed to Jack but aimed at Kathy and Alissa. His simple words struck terror into their hearts. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Alissa suddenly had an ominous feeling that she had offended the wrong person. But at the same time, she was very jealous. How could an ordinary woman like Sienna have such an excellent man by her side? Kathy waspletely immersed in the pain, and the shock made her panic, and her whole body. twitched non-stop. With Adrian¡¯s departure, she directly copsed on the ground. Alissa also had a fit, ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and go away!¡± ¡°Twodies, please leave as soon as possible.¡± Jack resumed his previous posture and said with a heavy face. His tone was unquestionable to drive them away. It was enough to show how terrifying Adrian was that a manager who ran six floors was so frightened¡­ ¡°You!¡± Alissa was so angry but couldn¡¯t refute it. Kathy, next to her, was still howling. ¡°Kathy!? Are you okay? Call an ambnce!¡± Looking at the woman who kept crying with disgust, she had no choice but to continue to pretend, but everything she had suffered today was resented by Sienna! That woman got her into such a mess today! Why should she have such an excellent man like Adrian? Outside the building. A gust of cool wind blew through Sienna¡¯s hair, and she closed her eyes to feel the softness of the sun, greedily enjoying a moment of peace. The sound of footsteps behind her brought her back to reality. ¡°Get into the car.¡± Adrian¡¯smanding words sounded, and the man¡¯s eyes fell on thetter¡¯s slightly pale face. For a moment, he was a little puzzled about the woman¡¯s mind. Kathy and Alissa didn¡¯t look like good guys. Just now, she could have suppressed those two women by him, but she didn¡¯t. This made Adrian a little upset. Had she no feelings for any man except Donald and her father, including him? Annoyed for no reason, he dragged the woman straight into the car. ¡°Don¡¯t go out casually.¡± Adrian lit a cigarette, supported it with one hand, and exhaled the smoke ring, recalling the content of the conversation with Jason just now in his ears. The poison in Sienna¡¯s body had not beenpletely eliminated, and it might recur at any time. And this time was a critical period. He was worried, but it was hard to say it. Therefore, there were restrictive words just now. ¡°Understood. I won¡¯t go anywhere except to see my father.¡± Sienna said coldly, without any refutation. Adrian lowered his eyes, and the woman frowned because of the lingering smoke. As if he had noticed it, he seldom extinguished the cigarette in his hand. ¡°Take this card. Just tell me if you need anything.¡± After a while, the man spoke again and handed a ck gold card to Sienna. ¡°Remember, you are my woman, and no one can bully you.¡± Sienna¡¯s heart was slightly moved by the slightly harsh voice. Was he crazy? How ridiculous was it to hand over a card and dere sovereignty? However, she did not reject this card, which symbolized absolute power and wealth, and took it over. ¡°Got it.¡± Get Bonus While speaking, the car had already stopped at the Olson manor. Sienna didn¡¯t stay to wait for the man to speaking, opened the car door, and got up. But Adrian¡¯s eyes always fell on thetter, and he finally pulled the woman who was about to get off the car, hugged her into his arms, and kissed her. ¡°No one can bully you, and you are mine.¡± The kiss was deep and lingering. Sienna frowned slightly, she was flustered in her heart, but there was a massive disparity in strength. Her heart was full of emotion, gradually changing from resistance to obedience. Clenching her little hands tightly, she endured everything, and she swore this kind of life would be over soon. Sensing the tranquility of the woman in his arms, Adrian raised her chin, different from the oppressive one just now, and kissed her lips and neck tenderly. ¡°Go back now.¡± After speaking, Sienna got up. Her heart ached. The sudden pain made her almost fall. She curled. her lips into a sneer. She hated the hypocrisy of the man in front of her, so she endured the pain and forced herself to leave. Adrian looked at the leaving figure through the window, and the emotion in his eyes became deeper. The phone rang, and then he seemed more determined, with a gloomy face. ¡°Mr. Olson, where are we going?¡± Alexander asked. ¡°To thepany.¡± Adrian spoke lightly and picked up the phone. ¡°Adrian, I have developed a medicine against that poison!¡± Jason¡¯s surprised voice sounded. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Sienna¡¯s Poisoning In Silocile. In front of the vast window, Janice stared nkly. Adrian was really ruthless, no matter how much she begged, she still was sent here. Once again, she saw the indifference and heartlessness of men. She was alone in the nursing home, and even her mother had never seen her. Janice clenched her fist unwillingly, and her painstaking efforts over the years were ruined. And the instigator of all this was Sienna! ¡°Don¡¯t be toocent¡­ Sienna. I will go back. Adrian must be mine, and I will make you pay the price.¡± The determination on the woman¡¯s face gradually became terrifying¡­ She looked at the vital sign. instrument beside her, and as long as she survived, all she needed was a suitable opportunity. Even if she hurt herself¡­ In Jany City. At the top of Olson Group. The atmosphere in the office became inexplicably depressing. Adrian and Jason sat opposite each other without the usual banter. The man stared at Adrian as if waiting for him to speak, making some crucial decisions. ¡°You mean, the medicine you have researched has uncertain factors and is likely to have side effects?¡± The man¡¯s maic voice sounded a bit cold but extremely fascinating. ¡°Well¡­ From a medical point of view, as long as it is a medicine, it will be poisonous. The toxin extracted from Sienna¡¯s body is a chronic poison from abroad. I have seen it in the pedigree of a n.¡± ¡°The poisoned person had seizures from time to time, so now her current intermittent symptoms were normal. But as time goes by, the virus will explodepletely to a certain extent, and then¡­¡± Jason paused, his voice stopped abruptly. But they both knew what he was going to say. He thought it was a simple virus before, but after careful study, he found it was so troublesome. Adrian frowned, and the air pressure in his whole body was extremely low. ¡°The blood exchangest time only temporarily stabilized the situation. It would be very troublesome to eradicate it. This method is also helpless. I do not have a full grasp.¡± Jason pushed his silver sses, and he, who had always been unprincipled, became heavy now. He also specifically asked his grandfather about this poison and finally came to this conclusion after staying up for several nights. So what to do now was entirely up to Adrian. It could be seen that the man¡¯s expression was veryplicated, as if he was struggling with something, and the worry in his eyes made it hard not to notice. ¡°What¡¯s the worst possible oue?¡± Jason was slightly stunned when he heard the words. Sure enough, the rumors were not credible. Whoever said that Adrian didn¡¯t like Sienna, in his opinion, this brief contact was enough to show the importance of the woman in Adrian¡¯s heart. ¡°Immediately died of poison.¡¯ ¡°Take a look. This poison is called Hematoxic Poison. It will spread to all parts of the body with the blood. There are various factors that I have extracted in the past few days. In contrast, the researched medicine has certain risks, but it is indeed the best way.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°There are only a handful of sessful cases in the world, and it is tough to learn from them, so now we can only¡­¡± It was a considerable risk, but it was worth it. Adrian hid the look in his eyes and flipped through the documents in his hand. The twitching of Sienna¡¯s body when she left just now unconsciously appeared in his mind. He knew that the woman was poisoned again¡­. His heart twitched, and then he rubbed his swollen head. A low but extraordinarily loud voice sounded, ¡°Could this poison be found?¡± After the words fell, Jason immediately became nervous. He seemed to understand what the man in front of him was going to do. ¡°No! Adrian, are you crazy?¡± Under the dim light, he could see Adrian¡¯s firmness, the lion in front of him seemed to have made a decision. ¡°If you find this poison, I will test it myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything about it and stabilize Sienna¡¯s condition.¡± As Adrian said, there was no extra emotion, but it was beyond doubt. Jason immediately became nervous. Knowing he wasn¡¯t joking. ¡°Are you crazy? Didn¡¯t I tell you how difficult this poison is? What will I do if you test it yourself and something happens? The man stood up agitatedly, his suffocated pronunciation and current embarrassment made him look very uneasy. On the other hand, Adrian was indeed extraordinarily calm, it could be said that he was silent. ¡°Alexander, leave for Silocile immediately.¡± The man got up and ordered. Alexander came in in a daze. After hearing the order, he was slightly taken aback but turned around to make arrangements. ¡°Adrian, you really can¡¯t do it! I¡¯m not fully sure, and if something happens to you, the consequences are unimaginable!¡± Jason was really regretful. Adrian was a lunatic, and he could do anything he wanted to. ¡°I believe in you.¡± Adrian looked at him, and a bloodthirsty smile slowly rose from the corner of his mouth, ¡°Come with me to Silocile. This poison is not simple, and its origin is certainly not simple.¡± He seemed to understand that Janice definitely couldn¡¯t do this alone, so what was behind this? Jason was anxious, but there was nothing he could do. Ten minutester, on the aircraft pad on the rooftop of Olson Group, a private nended slowly, mixed with a strong airwave. The well-trained bodyguards lined up, Adrian and the others boarded. the ne. At the same time, Sienna, who had returned to the Olson manor, resisted the bursts of paining. from her body and returned to her room. As soon as she opened the door, she almost staggered and fell, the pain from the depths of her bones tormented her all the time, and suddenly, ayer of sweat appeared on her forehead. ¡°Damn it.¡± From the moment she woke up, Sienna knew there seemed to be seque in her body caused by the She tightly clutched the clothes on her chest, her knuckles were already white, and then she walked to the bathroom. Her heart was hot, her chest was burning, and her breathing quickly became constricted. Not caring about anything else, she buried herself in the bathtub filled with cold water and took advantage of the coldness to suppress the fire in her heart, but the burning sensation was still evident. Two minutester, she showed her head. Although this method of absolute temperature difference could relieve her, it caused great harm to her body. The phone rang, and Sienna got up and walked out of the bathroom. Because of the cold stimtion, the tips of her teeth were still trembling faintly. She wrapped her bathrobe and picked up the phone, but a strange male voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello, Ms. Mckinney, I¡¯m Kurt Mcfand from Mcfand Real Estate. I wonder if it¡¯s my invite you out for a meeting?¡± honor to A middle-aged man¡¯s voice sounded, and Sienna pursed his lips as if she had expected this phone call. Kurt was Kathy¡¯s grandfather. He was a vindictive and ttery man. Sienna used to be a youngdy in the upper ss, so she knew it all too well. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Up to No Good ¡°Mr. Mcfand?¡± Sienna pretended to be surprised. ¡°What do you want from me? If it¡¯s because of what happened to Ms. Mcfand during the day, you should contact Mr. Olson directly. After all, he was the one who took action, and it has nothing to do with me.¡± Sienna¡¯s indifferent and innocent tone made the old man frown on the other end of the phone. Even Kathy, who was lying on the hospital bed at the moment, became furious. ¡°How dare this woman say it has nothing to do with her? It¡¯s simply outrageous!¡± She thought. Kathy¡¯s mother was crying miserably beside her. She couldn¡¯t bear her daughter¡¯s hand being broken for no reason. Kurt¡¯s gaze became stern. Apparently, this cunning old fox was up to no good. ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious, Sienna. I did hear about what happened to you. Kathy is reckless, and she has a bad temper. I apologize for the trouble that she caused you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not calling you to me you today. I met your grandfather a long time ago and heard what happened to your family.¡± ¡°Now I just want to see if there is anything that can help you.¡± Kurt mentioned Sienna¡¯s situation indifferently with cryptic words. He seemed rather caring, but it was also a warning. A cunning old for would always be cunning. A cold smile slowly climbed to the corner of Sienna¡¯s mouth. The pain in her body made her turn sideways slightly. She found a rtivelyfortable position to lie down and rubbed the phone with her slender fingers. No matter what Kurt¡¯s purpose was, her current goal had been achieved. ¡°Oh? I¡¯m surprised that you still remember my grandfather.¡± Sienna pretended to be happy, and the excitement she showed was not pretentious at all. But at this moment, the sarcasm was clearly written on Sienna¡¯s face. She did not forget the indifference on the faces of those old friends of the Mckinney family when she went to ask for help a few months ago, and Kurt was one of them. At that time, Kurt was never as concerned as he was right now. Maybe this old fox was thinking about how to trick her right now. Sienna knew the situation well but didn¡¯t say it out loud. Kathy had been wronged, and the Get Bonus Mcfand family would never let go of this matter easily. They probed her now because they feared Adrian but knew nothing about her. ¡°In two days, a charity auction will be held by the entertainment industry of Jany City. Are you interested? I¡¯ll send someone to deliver the invitation to you. You can check it out if you have time. Consider it as me apologizing on Kathy¡¯s behalf.¡± Kurt said it was an apology, but Sienna knew it was a trap. She sneered but didn¡¯t refuse. Instead, her attitude changed drastically, ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. Mcfand.¡± The cheerful tone from the other end of the phone made Kurt believe that Sienna was very naive, not as scheming and vicious as Kathy described when she came back. After all, Sienna was just a pampered and downtrodden girl from a wealthy family, and she would be able to cause much trouble. Kurt¡¯s eyes gradually filled with fierceness. He looked at Kathy¡¯s immobilized hand in a ster cast, and his expression became more ferocious. Then, he hung up the phone. ¡°Grandpa! Why did you invite her to the charity auction?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the one who made me end up like this! She is the one to me. You must avenge me and -teach her a lesson.¡± Kathy lost her mind for a while as soon as she thought about Sienna. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kathy. Grandpa will teach her a lesson for you.¡± ¡°That Sienna¡­ I will deal with her.¡± Kurt¡¯s wrinkled face was full of schemes. Judging from what he learned, it was pure coincidence that Adrian had known Sienna and even helped her vent her anger. Even if the rumors spread among the juniors were not true, then what they knew must be reliable. After all, Adrian was a terrifying man. He could still remember the thrilling auction underwater not long ago. Kurt thought of Sienna, who had been tortured to the brink of death by Adrian, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine while he was watching from a distance. Sienna was just Kurt¡¯s toy, and she meant nothing to him. Kathycked experience in dealing with others. She suffered so much this time because what she had done humiliated Adrian. The man clearly stated that Sienna could only be tortured by him. Therefore, it was all because of Adrian¡¯s possessiveness. Get Bonus The old man smiled viciously. Kathy was bewildered and angry. She identally pulled her arm, and her heart throbbed in pain. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Sienna hung up the phone and curled up on the bed. The phone call didn¡¯t affect her much. ¡°A charity auction?¡± She murmured. It was just a way for the stinky upper ss to socialize. Everyone took what they needed to build rtionships, so the nominal charity was actually full of business opportunities. If Sienna wanted to take back the Mckinney family, she must take this first step. Maybe this auction would actually help her. The bursts of pain from the inside of her bones continuously hit her body, and Sienna¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She gritted her teeth and shrank back into the quilt. It hurt so much! So much that she could barely take it. This pain had been tormenting her, making her unable to sleep soundly and struggle in the nightmare¡­ The night seemed to be elongated till eternity¡­ -In Silocile. Adrian and the others got off the private ne and immediately rushed towards the nursing home. The nursing home had a confidential location and closed environment, isted from the world. The door was opened. The servants stood respectfully in two rows. Adrian strode in with a dark face and went straight to where Janice was. The huge room was filled with darkness. The woman on the bed was lying quietly, awakened by the sound of the door opening. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. Go out. If there¡¯s nothing you want, don¡¯t bother me.¡± Her voice was slightly impatient but what responded to her was a long silence. The woman seemed to have sensed something wrong and turned around abruptly to look at the door. The next second, she froze. ¡°Adrian!¡± Janice said excitedly. It was Adrian who came, however¡­ ¡± Different from the past, the expression on his face was horrific as he looked at her with a cold gaze. Janice, who was still immersed in surprise and joy, shivered subconsciously, and an Inexplicable Get Bonus sense of guilt and fear lingered in her heart. ¡°Adrian, why are you here? I miss you so much! Am I dreaming?¡± As she spoke, her voice had a hint of sobbing, which sounded lovely and pitiful. Adrian stepped forward and asked with a slightly hostile tone, like a beast full of danger in the middle of the night, ¡°Where did the poisone from?¡± ¡°Tell me everything, Janice. I don¡¯t want to hear any more lies from you. My patience has a limit, and you¡¯d better not challenge it.¡± The voice fell. After Adrian finished speaking, there was a long silence in the room. Poison? It was Sienna¡¯s matter again! Out of fear, Janice subconsciously grasped the sheets tightly, trying to keep herself calm and awake. ¡°Adrian, you still don¡¯t believe what I said. I really didn¡¯t mean to do that. I knew I was wrong!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Before Janice finished speaking, Adrian waved his hand violently, and the ss vase beside him fell to the ground instantly, causing a loud noise. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 The Truth Get Bonus Janice was like a frightened quail, shivering in the corner of the wall, looking at the furious Adrian. with horror. Blood dripped down the man¡¯s hand, but his expression remained unchanged. Janice said tremblingly, ¡°Adrian, your hand is injured. I¡¯ll bandage it for you¡­¡± ¡°No need!¡± Adrian¡¯s indifferent attitude pierced Janice¡¯s heart with thorns. ¡°Janice, I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense to you.¡± ¡°You have no choice today. You must tell me the truth!¡± Janice bit her lip tightly. She had already cut Sienna to pieces countless times in her heart! She was alone in a nursing home abroad. She knew nobody around here and could only face the cold white walls every day! Finally, Adrian came to see her, but the man refused to give her even the slightest concern. Every word he said was about Sienna! .If it wasn¡¯t for Sienna, Janice believed that Adrian would never have thought ofing to see her! -Janice hated Sienna¡¯s guts, but she was also terrified. Her reliance was nothing more than Adrian¡¯s gratitude and pampering to her. If Adrian didn¡¯t care about her anymore, she would be doomed! ¡°Adrian,¡± Janice sobbed and cried, ¡°What truth? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about! Did something happen to Sienna?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been locked up in the nursing home and can¡¯t even get out of this room. It¡¯s so dark here at night. I¡¯m so scared!¡± ¡°Adrian, why are you so cruel to me and even lock me up in such a terrifying ce? Can you let me. out?¡± Janice cried bitterly and looked very pitiful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will never get involved in the affairs between you and Sienna. Even if she is in a bad mood and wants to take it out on me, I will never resist and let her do whatever she wants!¡± Janice N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. begged pitifully. ¡°Adrian, you promised that you would protect me from getting hurt. Have you forgotten?¡± She tried her best to be pitiful, hoping to arouse Adrian¡¯s sympathy. She just wanted him to get her -qut of this miserable ce as soon as possible! Adrian said indifferently, ¡°Stop acting. It¡¯s useless.¡± Janice looked at him in astonishment. ¡°Adrian, what did you say?¡± Get Bonus ¡°Janice, you¡¯re more stubborn than I imagined. No wonder you were able to hide the truth for so long.¡± Adrian suddenly showed a cruel and bloodthirsty smile, and Janice suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Adrian, what are you up to?¡± She asked tremblingly. ¡°Come in!¡± Adrian raised his voice and ordered. The door of the nursing home was opened, and a group of doctors with masks came in. Then, Jason closed the door. With a syringe in his hand, he walked up to Adrian and asked with a solemn look, ¡°Adrian, are you sure about this? Won¡¯t you regret it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Just get started,¡± Adrian frowned and said impatiently. Jason sighed, rolled up Adrian¡¯s sleeve, and injected a tube of light red liquid into his arm. Adrian snorted. Veins bulged on his forehead, cold sweat flowed down his temples, and his face became extremely pale in an instant. He stared at Janice and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Does this look familiar?¡± Janice stared at the syringe in horror and shook her head in disbelief. ¡°No, Adrian, you must be lying to me¡­¡± Jason looked at her and said coldly, ¡°No, miss. He isn¡¯t lying. What Adrian just injected was the same blood toxin as Sienna¡¯s.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Janice yelled miserably. ¡°Adrian, did Sienna force you to do this?¡± Adrian could barely stand still, and Jason quickly took out another tube of transparent injection and injected it into his body. Jason wiped the sweat from his forehead and said nervously, ¡°This is a phased antidote I have made. It can only be injected regrly to suppress the pration of the toxin, but the poison can¡¯t be He looked at Janice and said angrily, ¡°And now, only by finding the person who created this poison can we find the antidote to solve the problempletely!¡± Adrian also looked at Janice and said coldly, ¡°Now, are you willing to tell me? Who gave you this kind of poison, and what is his identity!¡± Janice was stunned for a moment. Then, she suddenly screamed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! Everything!¡± Get Bonus She was trembling violently, and her eyes turned red. She looked at Adrian as if she was looking at a lunatic. This man would rather risk his life for Sienna to threaten her! He was simply insane! ¡°I¡­ I actually don¡¯t know the real identity of that man. Back then, I met him at the international students¡¯ prom. That man has a lot of money but is very mysterious,¡± Janice seemed to have lost all her strength and spoke slowly. ¡°One time, I made a slip of the tongue after drinking. He handed me a red medicine and told me that it could help me vent my anger. I didn¡¯t think much about it and thought it was just a kind of hallucinogen. I just wanted Sienna to make a fool of herself.¡± Janice cried softly, not forgetting to find excuses for her behavior. ¡°Adrian, what should I do? All the contact information of that man has be invalid, and even I can¡¯t find him. What should I do with your poison?¡± ¡°Write down the contact information he gave you!¡± When Adrian and Jason left the ward, they both looked solemn. # They thought they could find out the source of the poison from Janice, but unexpectedly, they fell into another mystery. Who was the man who gave the poison to Janice? Was his acquaintance with Janice really just a coincidence? ¡°Adrian, do you think what this woman said is credible?¡± Jason asked. Adrian pondered for a moment. ¡°I injected the poison in front of her. Janice didn¡¯t dare to lie anymore. At least, she really didn¡¯t know the real identity of that man.¡± Jason suddenly became anxious. ¡°Adrian, you are so impulsive! I told you that you cannot test the drug on yourself! What should we do now?¡± ¡°What are you panicking about?¡± Adrian¡¯s expression was serious, and the news brought by Janice made him feel bad. But still, he didn¡¯t care about his body. He was a strong man, and he could bear the torture of the poison. But Sienna¡¯s body was already weak, and she was deeply poisoned. Maybe she was suffering from the poison right now! ¡°Jason, hurry up and try to make the antidote. Even if you can¡¯tpletely detoxify the poison, at least you must minimize the pain caused by the toxin!¡± Adrian said solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ll let you handle Sienna¡¯s health!¡± Jason sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve done so much. Don¡¯t you want to let her know?¡± Get Bonus ¡°No need,¡± Adrian said calmly, ¡°Everything I do is out of my own will and has nothing to do with her.¡± ¡°As for the source of the poison, I will send someone to investigate!¡± A hint of ruthlessness appeared on Adrian¡¯s face. ¡°I must find that man and ask him to hand over the antidote even if I have to turn Silocile over!¡± Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 The Murderer Get Bord Inside a secret room underground at Silocile, the man covered in blood was limp on the ground, twitching non-stop. The man in ck who was in charge of the interrogation nced at him indifferently and said without any expression, ¡°Take him away and deal with him.¡± He turned around and left, then came to the second floor of the luxury vi. In the study, Adrian was sitting behind the mahogany desk with a stern expression. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve got the answer. The person who gave the poison to Ms. Potter was Harvey, and he was not in Silocile at this moment but in Imperial City!¡± Hearing the result of his subordinate¡¯s interrogation, Adrian¡¯s gaze froze instantly. That rat was indeed cunning. He actually escaped to the Imperial City! ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll go home immediately!¡± After his subordinates took orders to leave, Adrian sat still, meditating. .Suddenly, his expression changed. The sweat constantly rolled down his forehead, his hands clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands bulged. He snorted with his face distorted in pain. Jason, waiting by the side, hurried forward, took out the inhibitor from the medical kit, and injected him. ¡°Adrian, do you really want to go back to the Imperial City?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Adrian said firmly, ¡°I want to find that man myself!¡± Jason hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Your family will definitely learn about your return. Do you want to meet your grandfather?¡± Adrian¡¯s expression became more and more indifferent. ¡°No need.¡± Jason sighed and stopped persuading him. ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing. It¡¯s just that if you refus¨¦ to go home after returning to Imperial City, your grandfather would definitely be furious. if he learned about it.¡± Adrian remained indifferent and emotionless. The Olson family of Imperial City had never been his home! When he was a kid, hat empty and huge mansion was a dark and terrifying existence in his heart. But now, he had be strong enough to take control of his life. His weakness and fragility back then had all be history. In the Imperial City, Adrian and his party got off the ne in a hurry and came to a hidden mansion on the outskirts first. ¡°Mr. Olson, another group of people is also searching for Harvey,¡± A subordinate reported. ¡°Who are they?¡± Adrian frowned, disliking this sudden change of n. ¡°I don¡¯t have a clue yet,¡± The subordinate said fearfully. ¡°Hmph!¡± Adrian snorted coldly and said, ¡°Add more men to this mission. There must not be any ident!¡± ording to their investigation, Harvey lived in an entertainment club in the south of the city, which seemed to be his base. Adrian asked some people to follow him, and the group set off straight to the target location! As soon as he stepped into the clubhouse, Adrian keenly sensed that something was wrong. There were too many so-called guests who weren¡¯t supposed to be here. After all, well-trained thugs with a bloody and murderous aura were very different from ordinary guests. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Adrian winked, and his subordinate stretched out to grab the waiter at the side. The two started fighting, and they were almost even. ¡°Who do you serve?¡± Adrian asked menacingly. ¡°Say it!¡± ¡°Wow, Mr. Olson. How mighty you are.¡± A hoarse voice came, and Adrian turned around. His gaze instantly became extremely dangerous. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Malcolm¡¯s expression was as calm as ake. He walked out of the box aside, facing Adrian¡¯s burning gaze, and stood opposite him. Two equally tall and handsome men standing together was simply an outstanding view. Unfortunately, the atmosphere at this moment was not harmonious. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Adrian asked vigntly, already vaguely having an answer in his heart. Malcolm looked indifferent. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you the same!¡± Adrian stared at him gloomily and said with certainty, ¡°You came here for Harvey too?¡± Get et Boys ¡°You want to get that poison as well?¡± Anger was burning in his chest. Malcolm had nothing to do with Harvey, and his purpose foring here was also obvious. He came here for Sienna! Adrian couldn¡¯t figure out the rtionship between Malcolm and Sienna. He didn¡¯t know why Malcolm appeared by Sienna¡¯s side repeatedly. Malcolm had be an eyesore, and Adrian wished he could make every annoying man beside Sienna disappear from the world! ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. Leave here, and don¡¯t disturb my work!¡± Adrian said solemnly. Malcolm was strong and arrogant, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t give in. He said deliberately, ¡°Sienna¡¯s business is my business. Mr. Olson, I remember that Sienna wanted to divorce you a long time ago. Why are you doing this now?¡± After a few words, the atmosphere between the two men was already tense. They looked at each other furiously as if they were about to explode. The two parties also red at each other and were on the verge of a terrible fight. Jason looked at the scene, and a cold sweat almost covered his forehead. He quickly stood out as a peacemaker and said, ¡°Calm down, both of you. Since we have the same goal, can we temporarily put aside our grudges? After all, Harvey is a cunning man. It would be bad if he escaped!¡± Jason¡¯s words actually worked. Adrian and Malcolm¡¯s faces were still cold, but they shook hands, ready to take joint action. After kicking open the door of Harvey¡¯s box, the blond man instantly panicked. He immediately pushed the girl who was drinking with him to the door and took advantage to rush to the bathroom within a few seconds. ¡°Don¡¯t let him get away!¡± Harvey got out of the bathroom vent and ran around the alley nimbly, and it seemed that he knew the escape route very well. Fortunately, both Adrian and Malcolm were well-prepared and dispatched troops to all the intersections and alleys near the clubhouse. After paying the price of several injuries, Harvey was finally pressed to the ground. ¡°Mr. Olson, this kid actually has a gun!¡± Mr. Olson, we found poison!¡± After hearing the good news, Adrian and Malcolm obviously seemed much more relieved. Get Borus Harvey stared at Adrian and Malcolm viciously and suddenly showed a strange smile. His face gradually turned blue and ck. Then, he rolled his eyes and fell down, foaming from his mouth. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jason stepped forward quickly, but it was already toote. Harvey had already lost his breathing and heartbeat. Adrian seemed cold and serious. ¡°Suicide?¡± ¡°There was poison hidden in the mouth. He seemed to be specially trained!¡± Jason said angrily. ¡°Special training¡­¡± Adrian and Malcolm looked at each other and saw the stern look in each other¡¯s eyes. If someone trained his subordinates to sacrifice for him at any moment, Harvey was definitely not the only one. There must be a mysterious force manipting him toplete this series of actions! As for the mastermind behind all of this, he was definitely not a simple person! The only good news today was probably getting this bottle of poison. While Adrian was arranging follow-up actions in the Imperial City, the charity auction was about to start. At the entrance of the International Hotel, Sienna got out of the car, looked at the bustling street, and took a deep breath. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Banquet She hadn¡¯t attended such a banquet for many years. Although tonight was arranged by the Mcfand family, she was willing toe because she had her own n. If she wanted to regain the glory of her family, she would never be able to do it alone. Therefore, she must ask for others¡¯ help. And this kind of banquet was the best asion for socializing. So, she came here to seek opportunities! Sienna was wearing a ck velvet dress, revealing her delicate corbone. The swan pendant was right in the middle, emitting a faint twinkling light. Her beautifully shaped neck and corbone will undoubtedly attract the attention of all men. She took out a mask iid with diamonds from her handbag and put it on her head, which just covered the upper half of her face, only revealing her beautiful red lips and delicate pointed chin. After everything was ready, Sienna walked into the hotel elegantly. Stepping into the banquet hall, Sienna noticed that everyone inside was also wearing masks. There were various kinds of them in all sorts of exaggerated shapes. Compared with them, both Sienna¡¯s attire and mask looked unremarkable. However, what Sienna wanted was to be inconspicuous as much as possible. She didn¡¯t want to be recognized by someone as soon as she stepped into the venue. Countless people jeered and looked down at the Mckinney family. Thus, they were also malicious towards her, the only remaining daughter of this family. Sienna never wanted to put herself in danger. Sienna strolled to the bar, took a ss of red wine, and sipped lightly. She was not in a hurry to join. the lively chatting at the scene. Instead, she looked at everyone calmly, trying to identify their identities. The invitation that Kurt gave her had a seat number. Sienna didn¡¯t go there immediately, or she would immediately be a target. She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of humiliation she would face by then. Sienna took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Donald: [Donald, I have arrived at the venue. When will youe over?] Seeing the reply, Sienna frowned slightly. Donald might not be able to arrive at the venue on time due to traffic jams. After receiving Kurt¡¯s invitation, she contacted Donald immediately, hoping that Donald could apany her to this charity banquet. Get Bonus She had gradually epted the existence of her two cousins, who were rted to her blood. In such a solution with someone if anything happened. Donald hadn¡¯te yet, and Sienna was not in a hurry to take action. Thus, she continued to sip her wine leisurely. Suddenly, her body became tense, and she subconsciously stood up straight. A plump woman appeared at the end of her sight. Although she was wearing a mask, Sienna recognized her through her attire. She was Ivory Cooper, the wife of Mr. Cooper of the Cooper family! The Cooper family was a rising aristocrat. To put it bluntly, they were nouveau riche who had only made a fortune in the past decade. This family had no background, but they were incredibly wealthy. The Cooper family was in the iron and steel mining business and had a lot of money. ording to gossip, Mr. Cooper cherished his wife a lot and valued her very much. Therefore, Ivory was also well- known for being quite strict with her husband. She wasn¡¯t very well-educated and didn¡¯t have much inmon with the nobledies who im to belong to the upper ss. Their rtionship was not harmonious, and she was faintly excluded from the circle of nobles. ¡± And Ivory¡¯s biggest hobby was collecting beautiful gems. And now, she was wearing a dazzling ruby ne around her neck and a diamond bracelet on her wrist. The sapphires on her earrings were also of high quality. Such nondescript and exaggerated attire was very eye-catching, and because of this, Sienna recognized Ivory at a nce. Sienna suddenly had a n. People like Ivory were much easier tomunicate with than those harsh, nobledies. She got up slowly, holding the wine ss, pretending to pass by Ivory carelessly. Suddenly, she eximed, and the wine ss in her hand fell to the ground. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. A well-trained waiter immediately came to clean up the shards. Sienna apologized softly to the frightened Ivory, nced at the pendant around her neck, and suddenly said with great interest, ¡°Madam, your pendant must be a top-quality ruby.¡± ¡®And this bracelet is amazing. It¡¯s beautifully designed, and the diamonds on it are perfect. You really do have good taste, madam.¡± Sienna was not stingy with her praise and sincerely showed envy in her words, which immediately Get Boros made Ivory delighted. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a youngdy like you to have such good taste as well. I went abroad for this ruby pendant and spent a lot of money on an auction to buy it!¡± She boasted triumphantly. People around heard her loud voice. They all recognized her identity andughed. ¡°It¡¯s her again! This upstart olddy!¡± ¡°Look at her outfit! It¡¯s so cheesy and inadequate!¡± ¡°Hmph! Such a nice ruby pendant should be matched with beauty. It¡¯s a waste to be hung around the neck of such a woman!¡± Someone said enviously. Sienna found it ridiculous when she heard their words. These people were nothing but losers. They were not as rich as the Cooper family and were jealous of Ivory¡¯s extravagant spending, so they could only mock her to make themselves feel better. Sienna said with a smile, ¡°My Grandpa also has a top-quality ruby pendant kept by my family for generations. My family has always cherished it and barely wears it. I have been lucky enough to take it out a few times. It looks very close to the quality of the one on your neck.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ivory¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. ¡°Girl, I wonder if you are interested in selling me this pendant. I¡¯ll pay you generously! I always want to buy another ruby pendant for my husband, but I can¡¯t find such a nice ruby anywhere!¡± Sienna went silent for a while and said in embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s an antique of my family, and I can¡¯t. make the decision¡­¡± But she continued, ¡°However, beautiful gems should be in the hands of those who cherish them so that they will not be dusty. No one in my family loves that pendant. As long as I can convince my family, I can sell it to you.¡± Ivory was overjoyed and immediately exchanged numbers with Sienna. She repeatedly told Siennal that after the charity auction, she would definitely contact Sienna to see that pendant. As for the price, Sienna could name it at will because Ivory was determined to buy it! After Ivory left, Sienna looked at her phone number with a slight smile in her eyes. Sure enough, choosing Ivory as the target was the right decision. Sienna didn¡¯t know how much effort it would take if she had to deal with other women who imed to be noble. The conversation she had with Ivory just now also attracted some people¡¯s attention, which was not what Sienna wanted. Get Bonus She made a few detours, avoiding thedies who came up to inquire about the situation and was going to find a secluded ce to wait for Donald¡¯s arrival. At the corner, a reckless waiter walked over quickly with a te of cakes and happened to collide with Sienna. Sienna eximed, and the mask on her head slipped off, revealing her beautiful face. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 In Disdain ¡°Sienna Mckinney? Look, it¡¯s Sienna!¡± Sienna panicked. This was thest thing she expected to happen. Someone actually recognized her! ¡°Sienna? Isn¡¯t she the daughter of the Mckinney family, which has gone bankrupt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that she¡¯s Mr. Olson¡¯s lover!¡± Everyone discussed wildly while staring at Sienna in disdain. ¡°What is she doing here?¡± ¡°Who knows? I heard that Mr. Olson lost interest in her long ago. Maybe she came here to find another sugar daddy.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Several youngdies surrounded Sienna, and their voices were full of patronizing disdain. ¡°Sienna, this is a charity auction for the upper ss. Low-ss people like you are not allowed toe here. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and get lost?¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re such an eyesore!¡± ¡°Upper ss?¡± Sienna sneered. ¡°I¡¯d like to see if upper-ss people look different from the ordinary ones!¡± She stretched out and tore off the masks of the two women in front of her. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Sienna, you lunatic! You have no courtesy at all!¡± Seeing their faces, Sienna raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you two. Ashley Timbers and Karen Todd. Long time no see.¡± Sienna had known both of them for a long time. No wonder their words were full of hatred. ¡°Ashley, if I remember correctly, you got pregnant after having sex with a man in a bar in high school, and then you were sent abroad. When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Sienna asked with a smile. Sienna looked at Karen and said, ¡°Karen, I heard that you married an old man in his fifties a few years ago. Where¡¯s your husband? Didn¡¯t hee here with you?¡± ¡± Sienna looked concerned, but Ashley and Karen¡¯s faces turned from red to livid, and they wished they could find a crack in the ground to sneak in. ¡°Sienna, shut up!¡± Ashley said angrily. Get Bonus Sienna¡¯s faint smile turned cold. ¡°I just want to remind you what kind of dirty deeds the so-called superiors like you have done. How dare you yell at me shamelessly?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want your crap to be well-known, just shut up!¡± She nced at the two coldly. and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to pay attention to your nonsense!¡± Although Ashley and Karen hated Sienna, they feared that Sienna would tell everyone about their deeds. Therefore, they had no choice but to retreat aggrievedly. After solving this problem, Sienna put on the mask again and hid in an inconspicuous corner. Not long after, Donald rushed over and asked with concern, ¡°Sienna, I¡¯mte. Did anything happen?¡± Sienna shook her head. ¡°The auction will start soon. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Each seat inside had a corresponding number. Although Donald got the invitation, his seat was two rows away from Sienna, and the two could not sit together. After taking their seats, the guests gradually filled the venue. The high tform in the center slowly rose, and the auctioneer with a sweet smile officially announced the start of the charity auction. The items included paintings, clothing, jewelry, and antiques. In order to prove their wealth, the businessmen present spare no effort to show their strong financial resources. All the auction items were sold at high prices. Sienna pondered, wondering what kind of trick Kurt had nned for her. ¡°The next item is No. 25!¡± A beam of light suddenly covered Sienna. At the same time, two tall bodyguards appeared behind. her and pressed on her shoulders. ¡°This auction item is Ms. Mckinney!¡± The auctioneer said with a charming smile. Suddenly, there was an uproar in the venue. Donald was furious, but he was too far away from Sienna. Besides, there were a lot of bodyguards in this venue, so he wasn¡¯t sure he could escape with Sienna unscathed. Sienna gritted her teeth, and her eyes were burning with anger. ¡°Kurt Mcfand, how dare to humiliate me like this!¡± She thought angrily. Kurt looked at the scene on the screen with a sneer. He just wanted to humiliate Sienna in public and make her someone else¡¯s toy! He believed that Adrian didn¡¯t care about such an unimportant girl at all. As long as he could send a Get Bogus more well-behaved and sensible woman to Adrian, maybe he could take the opportunity to befriend. the Olson family! ¡°The auction starts now!¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand dors!¡± ¡°Six hundred thousand dors!¡± ¡°Eight hundred thousand dors!¡± Unexpectedly, a lot of people started bidding. Sienna¡¯s mask had been taken off. This pale and slender woman seemed furious. Although her freedom was imprisoned, she still raised her neck proudly like an elegant swan. Such a gorgeous appearance and unique temperament were enough to drive all the men present crazy! Donald had no choice but to start bidding at all costs, hoping to win this auction. This was the only way to protect her. Humiliation, hatred, and anger filled Sienna¡¯s heart. The gazes of these men made her sick! Everyone treated her as amodity and an object, trying to manipte her freedom! Sienna had never been so aware of the fact that she needed strength! Only by regaining the glory of the Mckinney family could she regain her dignity. Then, she would be able to y chess instead of being treated as a pawn! ¡°Hey, you, just quit it! I¡¯m going to get this beauty!¡± ¡°Screw you! Let¡¯spete! I also want to know what Mr. Olson¡¯s woman tastes like. Haha!¡± The men¡¯s obscenities reached Sienna¡¯s ears. She had already bitten her lower lip into bleeding. Sienna seemed gloomy and fierce, and she kept murmuring a name in her heart, ¡°Kurt Mcfand!¡± She knew that she didn¡¯t have the ability to take revenge now, so she could only temporarily bury this hatred deeply in her heart. ¡°Bang!¡± There was a loud noise, and the door of the venue was violently kicked open. The person in charge frowned and was about to curse, but when he saw the tall figure appearing at the door, he suddenly became obsequious and humble. He ran over cautiously and greeted the man tremblingly. ¡°Mr. Olson, why are you here?¡± Adrian strode in. His cold gaze swept across the audience and finallynded on the woman under the light, meeting her eyes. Get Bonus With his thin lips slightly parted, Adrian spoke slowly in a cold and chilling voice, ¡°Let me see who has the guts to touch my woman!¡± Sienna trembled, and she looked deeply into Adrian¡¯s eyes without saying a word. The legs of the person in charge were trembling. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, he was just a high-end employee. Tonight¡¯s show was arranged by the big shots, and he was just a nobody who couldn¡¯t make any decision. Adrian didn¡¯t care about him and said sharply, ¡°Keep bidding! What¡¯s the price now?¡± Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 The Auction Get Bonus After hearing those cold words, no one dared to speak, and the huge hall fell into a dead silence. The auctioneer shivered while sensing a piercing gaze from the person in charge. He stammered and said, ¡°One¡­ One point eight million dors. The bidder is No. 60¡­¡± ¡°Four million dors!¡± Adrian interrupted her, calling out a double price. Then, he looked around and asked loudly, ¡°Who else wants to bid?¡± The man was full of rage. Everyone present was sure that if they dared to bid, Adrian would kill them mercilessly the next second! ¡°Start the countdown,¡± Adrian said coldly. Only then did the auctioneer regain her senses and hastily start the countdown. ¡°Five, four, three, two, one!¡± The auction hammer fell heavily. Looking at this scene, Sienna found it ridiculous. A living person was auctioned off as amodity. Was it the entertainment of the so-called upper ss? Under Sienna¡¯s gaze, the tall man walked through the crowd and came to her. The bodyguards who imprisoned her had already retreated. Adrian carried her up, ignoring the gazes of everyone around N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. him, and strode towards the outside of the venue! ¡°Sienna!¡± Behind them, Donald chased after Adrian but was stopped by the bodyguards behind him. Donald could only watch the two get into the car worriedly. Then, the ck Bentley drove away. There was silence in the car. Adrian hugged Sienna¡¯s waist tightly, but she refused to look at him and looked sideways out the window. Anger emerged in Adrian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you worried about that man?¡± ¡°Hmph! He¡¯s just a loser!¡± Adrian added contemptuously. ¡°Without my permission, you are not allowed toe to such asions again! You¡¯re quite bold, aren¡¯t you?¡± Thinking of the humiliation the woman in his arms would suffer if he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, a deep tingling feeling emerged in Adrian¡¯s heart. No one knew that he had tried his best to hold back his killing intent so that he didn¡¯t kill everyone Get Bonus Ise in else in the venue. A sneer appeared on the corner of Sienna¡¯s mouth. ¡°If I am taken away by another man, will you feel humiliated and ashamed?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Siena took a meaningful look at Adrian. ¡°As long as you can cure my father, I will definitely deal with myself and won¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡± Hearing her mocking herself, Adrian hugged her waist even tighter. Whatever this woman had said would never happen! ¡°Shut up!¡± He felt annoyed and couldn¡¯t help saying coldly. Sienna was about to say something else. But suddenly, she couldn¡¯t see anything and lost consciousness. Looking at the woman who suddenly copsed in his arms, Adrian¡¯s face frighteningly darkened. ¡°Go back to the Olson manor immediately! Call Jason!¡± When Sienna opened her eyes again, Jason¡¯s smiling, handsome face appeared in front of her. ¡°Mrs. Olson, are you awake?¡± ¡°Dr. Nix, please call me Ms. Mckinney.¡± Sienna struggled to sit up, feeling weak. Jason warned her, ¡°Ms. Mckinney, you are very weak now, and the toxins in your blood are. constantly eroding your health. But don¡¯t worry. I will develop an antidote as soon as possible.¡± Sienna bowed and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Nix, but I¡¯m fine. I hope you can try everything to treat my father.¡± Jason quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°No need to thank me. This is my duty! Adrian has ordered. me to do my best to treat Mr. Mckinney. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Hearing Adrian¡¯s name, Sienna fell silent. She was grateful to Jason because he was an experienced doctor. He had nothing to do with her but still agreed to save her father¡¯s life. But Adrian¡­ Sienna really couldn¡¯t have any gratitude toward that devilish man! He was the instigator, so she would never be grateful to him just because he had done her a tiny bit of favor. Jason left quietly. Not long after, the housekeeper, Jeremy, knocked on the door suddenly and said softly, ¡°Mrs. Olson, there are two guests outside the door. Theirst name is Mcfand, and they Get Bonus said they want to apologize.¡± ¡°Mcfand?¡± Sienna frowned suspiciously. ¡°Jeremy, let them in.¡± Although Sienna didn¡¯t want to admit it, she was at the Olson manor now, and nobody would dare to act presumptuously here! Not long after, Kurt walked into the living room with Kathy, whose arm was wrapped in bandages. Sienna was already fully dressed and was sitting in the living room waiting for them. ¡°Mrs. Olson,¡± Kurt spoke with a smile all over his face,pletely different from the domineering attitude he had on the phone before. He said tteringly, ¡°I brought Kathy here to apologize to you today.¡± ¡°Kathy, stop acting like a fool!¡± Kathy gritted her teeth. Her eyes went red, and she said unwillingly, ¡°Mrs. Olson, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Sienna seemed indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me.¡± ¡°Sienna!¡± Kathy immediately threw away the gift box in her hand, pointed at Sienna angrily, and said, ¡°You. vicious woman! You actually let Adrian destroy ourpany¡¯s big project, causing a severe problem with our funds! You¡¯re such a monster!¡± ¡°Kathy!¡± Kurt¡¯s beard was trembling in anger, and he pped Kathy viciously. ¡°Grandpa, why did you p me?¡± Kathy covered her face in disbelief. ¡°I knew you¡¯ve been spoiled!¡± Kurt said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me to apologize to Mrs. Olson sincerely before you came here? Have you forgotten everything I told you?¡± Kurt¡¯s cold words made Kathy tremble. She looked at her grandfather in fear, then lowered her head and murmured, ¡°Mrs. Olson, I was wrong. Please forgive me!¡± Sienna looked at the two of them being pretentious with an indifferent expression. She didn¡¯t expect Adrian to do something to the Mcfand family. Kurt, who seemed to be invincible, would actually give in! ¡°Put down your gifts and leave,¡± Sienna said lightly. Kurt took the initiative to exchange some pleasantries. Seeing that Sienna didn¡¯t say a word, he left the house with Kathy. Adrian soon returned to the Olson manor and heard about the Mcfand family¡¯s visit from his Get Bonus subordinates. He said calmly, ¡°I thought you would make things difficult for them.¡± Siennaughed at herself. ¡°What right do I have to make things difficult for them? In their eyes, I¡¯m just a toy who bullies others.¡± Adrian frowned fiercely. ¡°Sienna, don¡¯t talk to me like that!¡± He caused a lot of trouble for the Mcfand family and forced Kurt toe to apologize in order to let Sienna vent her anger. Sienna closed her eyes. ¡°Adrian, by doing this, you are just announcing to everyone that I am your private property. After all, don¡¯t forget that you are the first to treat me as an auction item!¡± ¡°She looked at Adrian without the slightest emotion in her eyes. As the memories struck, Adrian¡¯s fingers trembled imperceptibly! It turned out that Sienna still hated his guts Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 More Irritated The man stepped forward and roughly pinched Sienna¡¯s chin, forcing her to look up at him. ¡°Sienna, pay attention to your attitude!¡± He uses his rude behavior to mask the unease lurking inside him. Sienna looked at him indifferently, but Adrian was even more agitated by her calmness as if he could no longer control the woman in front of him. In the past, she would be emotionally affected by his words! A burst of sharp pain suddenly rushed to his heart, and Adrian¡¯s face turned pale slightly. The toxins in his body broke out! He let Sienna go, pretending to be calm. ¡°I still have something to do!¡± After saying that, he turned around and went upstairs. Sienna frowned slightly. Just now, Adrian¡¯splexion became very bad instantly, and she even felt This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. that this man was suffering. What happened? Was it her illusion? Sienna was a bit perplexed and subconsciously clenched the cushion under her. When she came back to her senses, she couldn¡¯t help but loathe herself. The concern for Adrian seemed to have been integrated into her bones. Even though she had told herself many times that this man had nothing to do with her, she still couldn¡¯t help but worry about him! ¡°Sienna, you are really helpless!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget your dead mother and father lying on the hospital bed!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget this hate!¡± Sienna kept murmuring to herself. Her expression became even more indifferent. She still couldn¡¯t do anything to Adrian, but at least she would pay back the humiliation that Kurt had caused her to suffer! In the study on the second floor, Alexander took out the inhibitor that Jason had sent over and injected it for his boss. He wiped the sweat off his brow and said, ¡°Boss, all the clues rted to Harvey have been cut off. The person in charge of the club has been killed. We didn¡¯t arrive in time!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Although Adrian¡¯s face was pale, he was still full of momentum when he was angry. Alexander had been serving him for many years, yet he still became tense instantly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss. I¡¯ll make up for it!¡± Get Bos Adrian trusted his special assistant Alexander a lot, so he would not fire him because of such a mistake. ¡°If the domestic clues are cut off, start from abroad!¡± Adrian said coldly, full of viciousness, ¡°No matter how much it costs, we must find out who is behind Harvey¡¯s instigation!¡± How could an ordinary man like Harvey get that kind of high-concentration extracted poison? The background behind him must not be simple! Adrian had an intuition that no matter who was behind the scenes, his purpose must be When Sienna returned to the room, she happened to receive a call from Donald. ¡°Sienna, how are you? Adrian didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡± Donald asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Sienna replied with a light smile. Thinking of what had happenedst night, Donald¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°The Mcfand family has gone too far! Sienna, don¡¯t worry. Malcolm and I will never let them go!¡± Sienna clenched the phone tightly and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time on this kind of rubbish. Donald, can I trouble you to find a private detective for me?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Donald agreed without asking any further questions. Donald acted quickly. That afternoon, Sienna found an excuse to leave the Olson manor and came to the address Donald had told her. She wore sunsses and a mask,pletely covering her face, and put the photo in her hand on the table. ¡°Help me investigate these two people. I can offer you a decent price.¡± The detective sitting opposite took a look at the photo and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Huh, this is such a big shot. My price is rtively high.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I guarantee you will be satisfied. But your investigation results must also satisfy me,¡± Sienna said coldly. The photo handed over to the detective showed Kathy and her father, Kurt¡¯s son, Finn Mcfand. Sienna didn¡¯t go to meet the detective for no reason. She was once the daughter of the Mckinney family. Although she disdained the dirty deeds in the upper ss, she had heard a lot of gossip. The true color of the Mcfand family was much more interesting than others imagined. Get Borus She knew that if the Mcfand family couldn¡¯t be hurt in a short period of time, then she would humiliate Kurt first! Three dayster, at the same ce, the detective threw a thick stack of photos in front of her and said with great interest, ¡°Both of the targets made some interesting moves. Although it took some effort, the result is guaranteed to be satisfactory to you!¡± Sienna picked up the detective¡¯s investigation results and flipped through them. After a while, she nodded in satisfaction and handed over a bank card to the man opposite. ¡°This is your reward. The password is six zeros.¡± The man carried a POS machine with him. After checking the bnce, he smiled happily. ¡°You¡¯re really generous. If you have any simr request in the future, don¡¯t forget to ask for my help.¡± After the private detective left, Sienna tapped on the table with her fingers, pondered for a moment, and came up with an idea. She made ten copies of the materials in her hand, kept the original documents herself, and mailed the others to several little-known gossip magazines in the city. Such small businesses survived in the cracks and only pursued explosive news. The Mcfand family couldn¡¯t do anything to this kind of rat in the gutter. The next day, several explosive news gradually spread, and people all discussed wildly. Finn Mcfand, the eldest son of the Mcfand family, actually traded power and sex with government officials. Those published photos showed everything in detail! What was even more surprising was that Finn¡¯s daughter, Kathy, was also involved! In the photo, Kathy was snuggling in the arms of a middle-aged man with a big belly, Judging from the environment, it should be a box in an entertainment club. The scene was simply unsightly! Soon, the Mcfand family¡¯s reputation deterioratedpletely, and the stock price fell to the bottom like a roller coaster. Shareholders cursed thepany and blocked the entrance of their building to protest. Because of the clear evidence, Finn and Kathy dared not to stand up and refute, and they all stayed at home like cowards! This kind of transaction was not umon, but it was the first time for it to be nakedly disclosed in front of ordinary people. Just after finally resolving the funding crisis, thepany immediately encountered such a messed-up situation. The board of directors was distressed, and even the best public rtions seemed powerless. Kurt almost had a cerebral hemorrhage. He scolded his son and granddaughter for being careless Get Bonus and was actually photographed for evidence! The officials that the Mcfand family relied on even threatened them and asked the Mcfand family toe up with a solution. Otherwise, all the benefits he had promised would be withdrawn, and thend that had just been bid would also be taken back to participate in the bidding again! ¡°Bang!¡± In the office, fragments of vases were all over the floor. Kurt¡¯s rage made him lose all self-restraint and demeanor. ¡°Which bastard dares to plot against us!¡± However, scolding the mastermind behind this plot was everything he could do for now. The mastermind was very mysterious, and Kurt couldn¡¯t figure out who it was for the time being. Kurt was very depressed. This incident was enough to hurt the entirepany and even made them lose the achievements that they had gained for years! At the Olson Manor, Sienna looked at the news on the phone and sneered. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Unexpected Surprise Get Bonus Originally, Sienna just wanted to investigate the scandal of Finn and Cathy to embarrass the Mcfand family, but she didn¡¯t expect that there would be an unexpected surprise. The Mcfand family was even bolder than she imagined. As the political field was involved, Kurt suffered a huge loss. He was humiliated and was about to lose huge profits. Kurt would never have imagined that it was Sienna who took revenge. Thinking of how desperate the Mcfand family was now, Sienna finally felt delighted! She looked at the time and sent a message: [Mrs. Cooper, I wonder if you are still interested in the ruby pendant that I mentionedst time.] Ivory replied quickly, and two hourster, Sienna was already sitting opposite her at a cafe. With a calm smile, Sienna pushed an antique wooden box toward Ivory. Ivory opened the box, carefully took out the ruby pendant ced on the ck velvet cloth, and held it in her palm to look at it carefully. The more Ivory looked at it, the more fascinated she became. She couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°It really is a high-quality gem. There are not many pendants of this quality on the market now! Name your price!¡± Sienna smiled and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not obsessed with gems. Since you¡¯re such a gem lover, I will give this pendant to you for free.¡± Hearing this, Ivory gave Sienna a surprised look and reluctantly put the pendant back into the wooden box. ¡°Ms. Mckinney, I¡¯m not a fool. I know nothinges for free, and I won¡¯t get myself into trouble for being greedy. Besides, I¡¯m capable of buying this pendant!¡± Sienna shook her head. ¡°You misunderstood. My family is now inplete decline, and I have no backing. How could I plot against you, Mrs. Cooper? I just want to offer you my kindness. After all, having more friends would give me more opportunities.¡± Sienna spoke sincerely. Ivory looked at the pendant in the wooden box with fondness, then finally gritted her teeth and epted it. ¡°Fine! Then I¡¯ll ept your kindness. My husband is an honest man who does business in a down-to- earth way. When your family went bankrupt overnight, it had nothing to do with my family, and we didn¡¯t take the opportunity to cause you more trouble! Even if you want to hate someone, you can¡¯t hate the wrong person!¡± Ivory said frankly. Get Bogus Sienna¡¯s eyes were deep. ¡°Mrs. Cooper, don¡¯t worry.¡± If there was a grievance, there was a debtor. Sienna would not vent her anger on innocent people. She only wanted to befriend Ivory by giving her this family treasure. Although the Cooper family was an upstart,pared to other pretentious and rotten wealthy families, they could be regarded. as filthy rich! All that was missing was the foundation. Ivory¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly. She looked down at the message, and her face suddenly darkened. Seeing this, Sienna asked with concern, ¡°Could it be that something happened at home?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ivory snorted coldly and hissed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing shameful about it. Those gossiping women just informed me of the cancetion of a tea party that they agreed to have in the afternoon. Do they really think I¡¯m a fool?¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°A bunch of idiots! Huh! It¡¯spletely worthless to have a so-called party with them!¡± Ivory said angrily. Although she said she didn¡¯t care, it was obvious that she still couldn¡¯t leave such a minor incident behind. Sienna suddenly realized that this was a great opportunity to get closer to Ivory. She whispered, ¡°The Cooper family is an upstart, so it¡¯s not easy to integrate into this circle. Being rich doesn¡¯t mean anything. I guess you¡¯ve already known this fact.¡± Ivory frowned fiercely. ¡°I¡¯m not used to coffee and steak at all! I also can¡¯t understand the foreign Sienna smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re your husband¡¯s support, you definitely don¡¯t want to let the Cooper family be looked down upon by others, right?¡± Ivory nced at her and asked, ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡± Sienna nodded confidently. ¡°If you can trust me, why not leave it to me?¡± Ivory suddenly realized something. ¡°Back then, the Mckinney family was known for their politeness, and you were the most beautifuldy in Jany City. With your help, those women who look down upon me will definitely be shocked!¡± Since Ivory wanted to ask Sienna for help, she became much more enthusiastic. Then, she didn¡¯t have time to cultivate my interest in art and music when I started a business with my husband!¡± Sienna patted her hand reassuringly. ¡°We can¡¯t rush these things. Let¡¯s take our time, Today the art museum happens to have a painting and calligraphy exhibition, so I¡¯ll apany you to check on Get Bonus The two soon came to the art gallery. As they walked, Sienna said softly, ¡°Mrs. Cooper, chin up and don¡¯t look around. Keep your voice down and learn not to squint so that others will feel your superiority.¡± Ivory found it interesting and imitated what Sienna reminded her. She changed her expression. slightly and said, ¡°Those women always look at people with their nostrils, huh!¡± Sienna chuckled. ¡°But you don¡¯t need to be one of them. Come and see this oil painting¡­¡± Sienna was a talented woman who was proficient in all aspects of arts and had a high level of appreciation. She briefly exined the subtleties of the painting in front of them. Ivory found her exnation not boring at all and showed great interest. ¡°Before you exined to me, I saw this painting as a mess of color blocks. After listening to your analysis, I can feel its beauty,¡± Ivory eximed. ¡°Ms. Mckinney, you are better than the connoisseurs that I hired before. The most important thing is that I can understand your exnation. Their words were more like a puzzle that gave me a headache.¡± Sienna generously epted thispliment. ¡°Mrs. Cooper, let¡¯s go ahead and take a look at this painting. The painter has been up-anding in recent years. His characteristic is that he uses. novel and bold colors, breaking through the conservative and cautious style of traditional painting¡­¡± Ivory listened to Sienna¡¯s introduction with great interest. After returning to such an artistic environment, Sienna¡¯s eyes were also shining brightly, as if she had returned to the carefree. campus life many years ago. An ear-piercing voice unwittingly broke such a harmonious atmosphere. ¡°Sienna?¡± Sienna frowned and looked at the owner of the voice. She froze for a second, then nodded indifferently and said, ¡°Long time no see.¡± Carrie Farley looked at the beautiful woman in front of her in disbelief. ¡°Is it really you?¡± Her expression changed rapidly. Then, the corners of her mouth suddenly curled up. ¡°Sienna, I never expected to meet you here.¡± Carrie turned around and smiled coquettishly at the middle-aged man with a beer belly who was even shorter than her. ¡°Let me introduce. This is my schoolmate in college, Sienna Mckinney! She was the most beautiful girl in the piano department, a future piano master! Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Indifferent Look Get Bonus Carrie¡¯s weird introduction made Sienna ufortable, and her expression became even colder. She remembered that she did not have any conflicts with Carrie when she was in college. For some reason, Carrie seemed to have a lot of hostility towards her. The middle-aged bald man wrapped Carrie¡¯s waist, caressing it ambiguously with his big hand, and looked at Sienna lusciously. ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re Carrie¡¯s schoolmate! What a coincidence!¡± Sienna hated his scrutiny and wanted to leave, but Carrie said sarcastically, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Olson apany you to see the exhibition?¡± Then she covered her mouth and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot that Mr. Olson is always a busy person with a lot of things to do, and he probably doesn¡¯t have time to spend with his lover. I feel at bit sorry for you now.¡±! When her rtionship with Adrian was brought up, Sienna¡¯s expression turned cold instantly. ¡°Carrie, my business has nothing to do with you.¡± Carrie looked at her with ridicule. Sienna had always been in the limelight when she was in college and had always been aloof. And the others, being overwhelmed by Sienna, all turned into nobodies. Sienna had a good family background and appearance, and she was also very elegant. She was the goddess in the hearts of all men. Carrie didn¡¯t know how much she was jealous of this wless woman and cursed her to be disfigured from the bottom of her heart! Fortunately, Sienna disappeared after graduation and didn¡¯t shine in the music industry. Recently, Carrie heard that she had be Adrian¡¯s toy. What a delight! Being controlled by a domineering and ruthless man like Adrian, Sienna must have suffered a lot! ¡°What? Are you angry because I told the truth?¡± Carrie giggled. ¡°Mr. Wills, don¡¯t you remember she is Mr. Olson¡¯s lover? You should stay away from her.¡± The middle-aged man named Andrew Wills learned about Sienna¡¯s Identity and curled his lips. ¡°What a pity. She¡¯s someone else¡¯s woman.¡± His vulgar words made Sienna furious. ¡°Mind your tonguel Carrie, I have no grievances with you. Why are you bothering me?¡± Cartle stared at her jealously. ¡°I just don¡¯t like you. Is this reason good enough? Why are you still so Get Bonus aloof? Sienna, you don¡¯t think you are still the wealthy daughter of the Mckinney family, do you?¡± ¡°Stop daydreaming. Your family is in decline now, and you have be Adrian¡¯s toy. How dare. be so arrogant in front of me?¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°If Adrian gets tired of you one day, I want to see what will happen to you!¡± you Sienna said sharply, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will disappoint you. Stop thinking that everyone can only survive by relying on men, just like you!¡± She pointedly looked at Andrew, who was holding Carrie in his arms. Carrie¡¯s face suddenly became hot, and she hated Sienna for exposing the truth. Thus, she disliked Sienna even more. At this time, a soft and deep voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°Sienna, there you are.¡± A few people turned around and saw a tall and handsome man walking over. He only looked at Sienna with a gentle smile and said, ¡°We are really destined to meet here.¡± Sienna was slightly surprised. It was actually Donald! She was about to speak, but Donald winked at her. When he looked at Carrie, his expression. suddenly became cold,pletely different from when he was facing Sienna. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Donald Read.¡± Andrew shook hands with him enthusiastically. ¡°You¡¯re so young and talented, Mr. Read! I¡¯ve heard of you for a long time!¡± Donald nodded indifferently. ¡°Just now, I seem to have heard that this youngdy spoke rudely to Sienna.¡± Carrie felt fearful and unwilling to be looked at by such indifferent eyes. ¡°Mr. Read, don¡¯t be fooled by Sienna; she is not some pure and innocent woman!¡± Donald said coldly, ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± He turned to look at Sienna and said affectionately, ¡°As long as Sienna is willing, I can give up everything I have for her.¡± Carrie¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Do you know that she is Adrian Olson¡¯s lover?¡± Donald said sadly, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Sienna is the most outstanding woman I have ever seen.¡± Carrie¡¯s eyes almost burst into mes. She couldn¡¯t understand why. When they were in college, there were so many boys who stayed outside the piano room all day just to catch a glimpse of Sienna. Now they had both be someone else¡¯s lover, Sienna could at least follow the handsome and extraordinary Adrian, while she could only please this disgusting middle-aged bald man! Get Borus What was even more unexpected was that there was such an excellent barrister by Sienna¡¯s side, who loved her deeply and waited for her to change her mind. Carrie wondered if Sienna had bewitched this man. Carrie was so angry that she almost lost her mind. She took a few steps forward and yelled. ¡°You bitch¡­¡± Donald pushed her hard. Carrie took a few steps back, fell to the ground, and screamed. ¡°Ms. Farley, this is not a ce for you to be wilful,¡± Donald said coldly. ¡°Mr. Wills, please make her behave herself!¡± ¡°Please forgive me, Mr. Read.¡± Andrew apologized with a smile, then turned around and red at Carrie viciously. ¡°You disgraced me! Stand up and apologize to Mr. Read and Ms. Mckinney!¡± Carrie looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You want me to apologize? I don¡¯t!¡± Andrew pped Carrie hard with a ferocious expression. ¡°How dare you disobey me? Do you still want to hold the concert next month?¡± Hearing Andrew¡¯s threat, Carrie¡¯s face turned pale. With red eyes, she said weakly, ¡°Sorry, I was too reckless. Mr. Read, Sienna, please forgive me.¡± Donald didn¡¯t say a word, but Sienna looked bored. ¡°Mr. Wills, I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± As soon as she left, Donald naturally followed. Mrs. Cooper, who had been watching the show aside, also followed her. ¡°Ms. Mckinney, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lucky.¡± She looked at Donald with great interest. ¡°And you have a good taste. This gentleman is not much worse than Mr. Olson.¡± Sienna rubbed her forehead. ¡°Mrs. Cooper, don¡¯t be kidding. This is¡­ my friend, and he just wanted to help me vent my anger.¡± She concealed her actual rtionship with Donald. Donald and Sienna went to the side and whispered. Donald asked with concern, ¡°Sienna, what are your ns for getting close to Mrs. Cooper?¡± Sienna said in a low voice, ¡°I just want to rely on myself to revive the Mckinney family. Donald, you have to trust me. If I really need any help, I will definitely let you and Malcolm know.¡± Only then did Donald feel relieved. ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re at the Olson manor. Adrian has a bad temper and is difficult to get along with. I¡¯m worried that he will harm you if he knows your actions.¡± Sienna seemed gloomy. ¡°He seems to be very busy in the past few days and hasn¡¯te home yet. Donald, don¡¯t worry.¡± Get Bonus What Sienna didn¡¯t say was that even if Adrian objected, no one could stop her from doing what she wanted! The Mckinney family was herst insistence. When her father¡¯s health improved, she would hand over the brand-new Mckinney family to her father so that she could make up for not being able to stay by his side for years! Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Gloomy It was already night when Sienna returned to the Olson manor. The living room was lit with warm yellow lights, and a tall man was sitting on the sofa, looking at her gloomily. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Adrian asked. Sienna paused and seemed indifferent. ¡°Why? Do I even have to report my daily schedule to you?¡± Adrian got up and gradually approached Sienna. The strong sense of oppression made Sienna couldn¡¯t help but retreat, and she tted against the wall. Adrian pinched her delicate and small jaw forcefully with his big hand, forcing Sienna to raise her head and look at him. There seemed to be a storm brewing in his deep eyes, capable of tearing people apart and devouring them. ¡°You went out to meet Donald? At the auction that day, Donald was also by your side.¡± Adrian sneered. ¡°He¡¯s a coward who can¡¯t even protect a woman. Why did he attract your attention?¡± The disdain in his tone made Sienna frown. ¡°Adrian, do you think you are so mighty? Why do you insult others?¡± ¡°How dare you speak for him!¡± Adrian pinched her jaw harder, making Sienna cry out in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my patience,¡± Adrian said in a low voice. ¡°Sienna, I warn you, don¡¯t forget your identity!¡± Sienna raised the corners of her mouth and struggled to smile. ¡°Identity? Mr. Olson, I should remind you again, please sign the divorce agreement as soon as possible!¡± Anger burned in Adrian¡¯s eyes. ¡°You want to provoke me? Sienna, my patience has a limit!¡± Sienna hated his overbearing attitude and deliberately said, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of a cruel man like you! When someone is gentle and considerate to me, why can¡¯t I fall for him? Adrian, I said a long time ago that I don¡¯t love you anymore! I have the right to pursue my happiness!¡± ¡°As long as you sign the divorce agreement, the two of us will never have any rtionship again!¡± Adrian only felt that something exploded in his chest, and every word Sienna said made him feel unbearable! He never wanted to hear Sienna say she didn¡¯t love him again. Happiness? He smiled cruelly and thought, ¡°Sienna, you have no choice but to stay by my side!¡± Adrian carried Sienna up, ignored her struggle, and forcefully took her into his room. Then, he pressed her on the bed and kissed her fiercely. Get Bonus Sienna hated his overbearing attitude, but she couldn¡¯t resist and could only drown in his rough. touch. When she woke up the next day, her whole body was sore. She looked in the mirror, only to find that hickeys and purple fingerprints were all over her body. And now, she definitely couldn¡¯t let anyone else see her like this! Sienna¡¯s face instantly darkened. But Adrian was very satisfied with his masterpiece. He said coldly, ¡°You probably don¡¯t want that man to see your appearance!¡± ¡°Stay here obediently, and don¡¯t wander around!¡± Sienna¡¯s face turned pale with anger. She rushed out the door and locked herself in the attic room, not wanting to see the man¡¯s cold and arrogant face again. Adrian sat in the study with a stern look, looking at the investigation report spread on the desk. ¡°The Marsh family¡­¡± He slowly read what was written on the report. The air seemed to be stagnant, and Alexander hesitated for a long time before speaking cautiously, ¨C ¡°Our people put in a lot of effort. The people behind Harvey set up a very powerful cover-up, and our men were almost fooled several times. It took them a long time to get this result. There won¡¯t be any mistake.¡± Adrian nodded slightly but did not speak. Alexander couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Boss, if the person behind the scenes really has contact with the Marsh family, what should we do? Is it¡­¡± Adrian¡¯s cold and sharp gaze suddenly fixed on him. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Alexander shivered and shook his head desperately. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not afraid. I just have to be considerate. After all, the Marsh family is not easy to deal with!¡± The Marsh family of Imperial City also had a long history. It was a behemoth upying the city with a profound heritage, and they had befriended the Olson family for generations. If Adrian wanted to do something to the members of the Marsh family, it would cause extra problems and make the situation even worse. Adrian naturally thought of these worries in an instant. He repeatedly tapped the table with his index finger as if hitting Alexander¡¯s heart. It was not until he could hardly bear such silence that Adrian suddenly said, ¡°Book a ticket. We¡¯ll go Get Borus back to Imperial City this afternoon!¡± In front of the Olson manor, a slender figure in a windbreaker slowly approached. Adrian raised his head and looked at the manor where he lived as a child. There were no extra feelings in his eyes but a deep indifference. Since the day he became an adult and left this house, he had barely returned to this ce. The carved iron gate separated to both sides, and a figure in a wheelchair gradually approached. A gentle smile emerged on Maverick Olson¡¯s face. He looked up at Adrian and greeted him. ¡°Adrian, long time no see. Grandpa and the rest of the family have been waiting for you for a long time. Hurry up and have dinner with us.¡± There was too much information in just one single sentence. Adrian knew that as soon as he asked Alexander to book the ne ticket, Dudley had already N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. received the news that he was going back to Imperial City. As for the offshoots, he didn¡¯t know if they had other intentions as they all came over to the manor. Adrian sneered secretly and nodded at Maverick as a greeting. Maverick didn¡¯t care. He knew Adrian was never a passionate person. Adrian followed Maverick into the yard and stared at him from behind. And after a while, Adrian. asked suddenly, ¡°You don¡¯t hate anymore?¡± The smile on Maverick¡¯s face remained unchanged, and he said softly, ¡°Adrian, don¡¯t say such nonsense.¡± Adrian looked indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m just curious whether wealth and power can really corrupt a person.¡± ¡°Adrian, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years, and now you seem to have be a lot more lively. You didn¡¯t talk so much before.¡± Maverick joked. Adrian snorted coldly. Maverick was his uncle and was used to being impable in everything he did so that no one could find a single fault. No wonder he could stay by Dudley¡¯s side and serve him. for years. After that, they were speechless all the way. The two pushed open the door. The living room was brightly lit, and all the people instantly turned to look at Adrian with different expressions. Adrian knew that no one here would sincerely wee him, but he didn¡¯t care! Whatever these losers wanted to do to him would all be in vain. After all, none of them could actually cause him real trouble. Get Bortus Dudley sat in the main seat, leaning on a dragon-headed crutch in his hand. Although his beard and hair were all white, he still seemed majestic and powerful. No wonder he had been the head of the family for decades. The oppressive temperament that he once had was still remarkable. ¡°You brat! Do you know how long you haven¡¯te back? Kneel!¡± Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Incredible After Maverick left, Adrian closed his eyes to calm himself down. Just now, he was indeed flustered. He didn¡¯t expect to hear Maverick mentioning Sienna. Adrian¡¯s vignce against this uncle was even higher. But now that he had returned to the Imperial City, he had a more important thing to do, which was to find out which one from the Marsh family was the one who had ordered Harvey to get close to Janice! The process of investigating the Marsh family was unexpectedly smooth. Alexander was suspicious and asked, ¡°Boss, could it be that the target discovered our investigation and deliberately released false clues?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Adrian had confidence in his subordinates. A glint shed across his eyes. Thinking of Maverick¡¯s gentle mask, he said coldly, ¡°Continue to investigate!¡± Three dayster, the investigation results finally came out. Adrian stared at Glenn Marsh¡¯s name and spoke slowly, with a voice so cold that it would never melt for thousands of years, ¡°Glenn Marsh. It¡¯s him!¡± Glenn was the youngest son of the Marsh family. His father was already old when Glenn was born, and Glenn was the treasure of the entire family. Adrian narrowed his eyes. Glenn was older than him and was about the same age as Maverick. A few years ago, Adrian had taught the arrogant Glenn a lesson, which made him make a fool of himself in public. Could it be that this was why Glenn targeted him? Alexander said worriedly, ¡°Glenn is the son of the Marsh family, and it is difficult for our people to find a chance if they want to do something.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient,¡± Adrian said coldly, with an extremely firm tone, ¡°Whoever hurts my woman. must pay the price!¡± Although Adrian hadn¡¯te back to Imperial City for a long time, his control over the Olson family was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. In just a few days, all the manpower in the city was mobilized. Glenn¡¯s personal property and the Marsh family¡¯s property that was involved with him were all clearly listed and ced on Adrian¡¯s desk. Chapter 102-incredible There was a knock on the door, and Maverick came inside in his wheelchair. Adrian looked at him indifferently and asked directly, ¡°Did you help my men?¡± Maverick said with a smile, ¡°Adrian, such a big move might have alerted them.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, I also did you a trivial favor. I helped you cover up the fact that you mobilized the manpower of the family.¡± Adrian narrowed his eyes. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Maverick chuckled. ¡°Adrian, the Olson family is not as tough as always. You haven¡¯t returned to the city for a long time, and people¡¯s thoughts are running wildly. There are quite a few people with different thoughts.¡± ¡°Some people get confused and forget that they are from the Olson family. I think you should wake them up.¡± Adrian¡¯s eyes were full of coldness. Someone in the Olson family actually got involved in this matter! With Maverick¡¯s reminder, it didn¡¯t take long for Adrian¡¯s subordinates to discover clues about the secret deal between the second son of the offshoot and Glenn. The evidence had been properly stored, and after Glenn was dealt with, the ck sheep of the Olson family would naturally be exposed and liquidated one by one! Adrian was full of murderous intent and thumped the table heavily! Alexander looked at thetest report and said in surprise, ¡°Boss, look. The Marsh family has been consolidating funds for the past year, and their speed is unreasonable.¡± Adrian nodded and said with certainty, ¡°Something must have happened to the Marsh family!¡± Although the Marsh family also had a long history, their heir died suddenly. Now, the head of the Marsh family was mediocre. The Marsh family seemed to have a big problem, so they couldn¡¯t wait to consolidate funds. Now, it was a good time to attack the Marsh family! ¡°Alexander, be fully prepared and make no mistakes!¡± Adrian warned. ¡°Okay!¡± Alexander stood ready. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Three dayster, Adrian officially participated in the monthly exchange banquet held in Imperial City as the heir of the Olson family. Many people in the city were curious about this mysterious young man of the Olson family, and for Chapter 10 incredible 46.13% Get Bonus a moment, everyone present was staring at him. ¡°Haha! What brings you here, Mr. Olson?¡± Thezy man holding the wine ss approached. He seemed to be worn out by wine and women. His eyes were frivolous, and he looked at Adrian with a smirk. ¡°Glenn Marsh,¡± Adrian called thiszy man¡¯s name. Glenn gestured to the young woman beside him. ¡°This is my sister Eleanor Marsh, who has long admired you, so I specially brought her to meet you.¡± Eleanor looked at Adrian affectionately, but Adrian frowned slightly. He was disgusted by the, powdery smell on the woman¡¯s body, but he didn¡¯t immediately be angry. The action against the Marsh family must be as fast as lightning, and Glenn must not be alerted before that! Adrian tacitly allowed Eleanor to stand beside him, but his expression became more and more indifferent. Glenn tried hard to find a topic, and seeing Adrian¡¯s calm look, he became much angrier. ¡°¡±Da mn you, Adrian. I¡¯m the son of the Marsh family. I want to befriend you, but you¡¯re so indifferent. How dare you!¡± He thought. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that Harvey died. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson!¡± Glenn squeezed the wine ss in his hand, suppressing his killing intent. He rolled his eyes and pointed forward suddenly, then said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Olson, do you think the woman over there looks familiar?¡± Adrian casually looked in the direction Glenn pointed, and his pupils suddenly shrank. The woman holding the red wine ss not far away turned out to be Sienna! Why was she here? Glenn had already walked toward Sienna, so Adrian had no choice but to follow, and Eleanor stuck to him tightly. ¡°Beauty, you look familiar.¡± A frivolous voice sounded. Sienna turned around and met Glenn¡¯s flirtatious gaze. Then, her face immediately turned pale. Adrian was staring at her! Sienna came to Imperial City this time because Ivory invited her to do business on behalf of her and her husband. Get Bogot These days, the rtionship between her and the Coopers had been improving. With their help, she also reconnected with many business partners in the business world. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Adrian in Imperial City! If he knew that she had left the Olson manor, would he be furious? Sienna panicked for a moment. Glenn looked at the way the two looked at each other and said with great interest, ¡°Ah, my bad. Aren¡¯t you Mr. Olson¡¯s wife?¡± Eleanor covered her mouth in shock. She looked at Sienna, then at Adrian. Adrian¡¯s fingers behind his back slightly stiffened. Under the gazes of Glenn and Eleanor, he said. coldly, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°How can such a woman be my wife?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a little pet that I took back by chance.¡± Sienna trembled slightly, and her face turned pale. Adrian actually denied her identity with an emotionless and disdainful voice in front of someone else! Eleanor breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Sienna with disdain. ¡°I really don¡¯t get it. How can a person like you have the right to attend this banquet? Who put you in?¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Bad Intentions Eleanor knew Sienna was Adrian¡¯s lover, so she felt ufortable. But she understood it was normal for a handsome man like Adrian to have a few lovers. Anyway, Adrian said Sienna was just a little pet to pass the time. Those lovers would eventually be Adrian¡¯s passers-by. Adrian would marry a nobledy from a good family and good enough for him. Eleanor was very confident in being Adrian¡¯s wife. She had received the best education since she was a child, so she was sure she and Adrian were perfect for each other. As long as she could get along well with Adrian, Eleanor believed she could conquer Adrian with her charm! Sienna closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she was struck with a feeling of destion. Eleanor curled her lips and looked at Sienna with more contempt. ¡°Glenn, get her out. She¡¯s such an eyesore,¡± said Eleanor. Glenn stared at Sienna but said calmly, ¡°Eleanor, watch your mouth.¡± ¡°She¡¯s Adrian¡¯s woman. How can we drive her out without Adrian¡¯s consent?¡± Sienna suddenly sneered at his words. She said frigidly, ¡°What century is this? ¡°I didn¡¯t sign my life away. How did I be his woman? ¡°Could it be that my freedom should be decided by others?¡± Sienna looked at Adrian, Glenn, and Eleanor sarcastically and continued, ¡°It turns out that these are the noble children of Imperial City. I¡¯m quite impressed.¡± ¡°You!¡± Eleanor stared at her angrily. Glenn¡¯s face was slightly cold, and he said with a gloomy expression, ¡°I never expected Ms. Mckinney to have a sliver tongue. Mr. Olson, how do you feel after being scolded by your pet?¡± Adrian lowered his eyes slightly and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Mr. Marsh, since you know she¡¯s mine, shouldn¡¯t you show some respect?¡± Glenn paused, thinking Adrian was really an arrogant person. Adrian didn¡¯t care about the ridicule of him and Eleanor. But Sienna was his woman. If she were kicked out of the Marsh family¡¯s territory, Adrian would be humiliated. Get Bo ngs Thinking of this, Glenn felt he had tested enough. Everyone said that Adrian was a cold-hearted person. But he allowed Sienna to be with him for several years and didn¡¯t abandon her. Glenn thought at first that Sienna would be Adrian¡¯s weakness. Glenn instigated Harvey to give the poison to Janice and asked her to poison Sienna. But he didn¡¯t know if it was because Adrian didn¡¯t notice it, or he didn¡¯t care. Adrian didn¡¯t take any actual action after so long. Glenn didn¡¯t feel bad at losing Harvey¡¯s pawn. Compared to Sienna, Adrian seemed to value more Janice? Glenn had a n.. If he wanted to take advantage of Adrian¡¯s emotional weakness, he would of course pick the Adrian valued the most. A trace of cruelty shed in Glenn¡¯s eyes. He wanted to see if Adrian, the talented and powerful man, could beat him! After After thinking about it, Glenn nced greedily at Sienna again. person Sienna was worthy of being a jewel of Jany City back then. Even in Imperial City, such a beauty was rare. Adrian really knew how to have fun! When Glennpletely defeated Adrian, he could make her be his woman. Feeling Glenn¡¯s disgusting eyes lingering on her, Sienna clenched her fists tightly to suppress her anger. She could tell Glenn was powerful and wasn¡¯t someone she could mess with! The sight of being looked at like amodity brought back Sienna¡¯s bad memories, and her anger grew. She nced at Adrian, met his eyes, and immediately looked away. Feeling a chill in her heart, Sienna turned around, not wanting to humiliate herself in front of these three people. She remembered her purpose ofing to Imperial City. She couldn¡¯t affect her cooperation with the Cooper family because of her personal emotions. Adrian looked deeply at Sienna¡¯s leaving back, hiding all his emotions. Get Bo ng N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He couldn¡¯t show that he cared about Sienna in front of Glenn. He could only say those mean words. But Sienna¡¯s slightly pale face made Adrian feel a sudden pain. He didn¡¯t think he had done something wrong. Glenn was a very vignt person, and Adrian had to guard against him. However, the way Sienna looked at Adrian made him have some regrets for a moment. Adrian asked himself inwardly, ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± Immediately, Adrian denied his thought. In order to clean up trouble forever, he must do this! Adrian and Glenn pretended to be nice to each other while Eleanor bit her lower lip and walked towards where Sienna had left. Adrian said Sienna was his woman and asked Glenn to let her go, which made Eleanor very unhappy. From childhood to adulthood, Eleanor always got whatever or whoever she wanted! -All those who hindered her should be dam ned! Eleanor, as thedy of the Marsh family, naturally, many people wanted to curry favor with her. Some of her friends soon gathered over, boasting everything from the crown hairpin to the limited-edition high-heeled shoes. Eleanor was in a better mood now. She was thedy of the Marsh family. How could Sienna beparable to her? ¡°Eleanor, there is a piano over there. I wonder if we have the honor to listen to you y a song?¡± someone said deliberately. Eleanor smiled. She raised her chin proudly, went to the piano, and sat down. As her fingers danced on the keys, the music sounded, After the song ended, the richdies talked Eleanor up again. Eleanor smiled reservedly. She suddenly took a nce, saw Sienna, who wanted to leave, and stopped her. ¡°Ms. Mckinney, you have been silent all this time. Do you have a different opinion on my piano skills?¡± Sienna nced at her and said tly, ¡°No.¡± Chapter 103-Bed Intentions 46 70% Get Bottus Eleanor didn¡¯t like her indifferent look, so she deliberately said, ¡°Since you are here for a p¨¢rty, you can¡¯t spoil it. Ms. Mckinney, how about you y a song for us?¡± Eleanor¡¯s friend echoed but looked at Sienna with a malicious expression. Sienna knew that these people were Eleanor¡¯s friends and only wanted to see her make a fool of herself. Sienna wanted to ignore those arrogant and vicious youngdies. But thinking of Eleanor¡¯s admiration towards Adrian and her contempt for herself, she couldn¡¯t suppress her resentment for some reason. She suddenly smiled, ¡°Well, Ms. Marsh, if you insist.¡± Everyone was waiting for Sienna to embarrass herself. Under their eyes, she elegantly walked to the piano and sat down. With her ten fingers rxed and naturally falling on the keys, she instantly got, a lot of charm,pletely different from the beginning. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Stunning Performance The melodious music gradually filled the air. Those who knew about music could tell Sienna had excellent skills, whileymen could hear the emotions contained in the sound. Compared to Eleanor¡¯s showing off, Sienna never thought that the difficulty of music was the standard for measuring a person¡¯s piano skills. Focused on it, Sienna abandoned all external interference, forgot where she was, and immersed herself in the music she loved since childhood. At the end of the song, the surrounding people fellpletely silent. Someone recovered from the wonderful music and looked at Sienna sitting in front of the piano with amazed eyes. Sienna stood up calmly, turned around, and nodded at Eleanor. ¡°Excuse me for my poor performance,¡± said Sienna. Eleanor¡¯s face turned pale. Her proud piano skills were crushed by Sienna she despised, and Eleanor felt her dignity had been damage. Someone asked, ¡°Is thisdy a professional pianist? I have never seen you before. May I ask where you studied?¡± Sienna¡¯s eyes be gloomy. ¡°If fate hadn¡¯t yed a joke on her and hadn¡¯t been by Adrian¡¯s side with her wishful thinking, perhaps she could have been a young pianist and shone on the stage full of confidence.¡± Suppressing her disappointment, Sienna nced at Eleanor, smiled, and replied, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not a pianist. ¡°ying the piano is just my hobby. ¡°I haven¡¯t yed in so long and have gotten rusty, so I¡¯m definitely iparable to a professional.¡± Eleanor became angrier and angrier hearing Sienna¡¯s words. Her every word was a dagger to Eleanor¡¯s heart! Eleanor was proud and arrogant. She found an international pianist as her teacher and always believed that her piano skills were unparalleled. But today, it was obvious that Sienna outdid her. But Sienna said she was just an amateur and that ying the piano was just a hobby, and she had gotten rusty? Chapter 104 Stunning Performance. Get Borus An amateur could crush her. Then wasn¡¯t Eleanor¡¯s bragging embarrassing herself? In an instant, Eleanor felt everyone had changed their ways of looking at herself. Some guests at the party were ipatible with the Marsh family, and they wouldn¡¯t tter Eleanor. Immediately, someoneughed weirdly and said, ¡°Eleanor, do you hear that? This is called humility! ¡°She yed much better than you, and she is polite and lovable. What about you?¡± The woman who spoke snorted, ¡°Do you think you are an international master just because you learned the piano for a few years and looked for an international master as a teacher?¡± The woman rolled her eyes and continued, ¡°You got carried away, and now you embarrass yourself, right?¡± ¡°Gill Hardy!¡± Eleanor clenched her fists angrily and looked at the woman with hatred. Gill had always been against her, and now she found a chance to taunt her! Gill red at Eleanor, not afraid of her at all. ¡°What¡¯s the fun here? Eleanor, pay attention to your identity.¡± Glenn cheerfully pushed aside the crowd and came over, with Adrian beside him. Eleanor felt more ashamed seeing Adrian. Sienna was Adrian¡¯s lover. Eleanor was overmatched by her! Glenn had noticed themotion here a long time ago and invited Adrian toe with him. Seeing Adrian¡¯s indifferent and impatient face, Glenn thought, ¡°He really doesn¡¯t care about Sienna.¡± Glenn nced at Sienna, smiled, andforted Eleanor, ¡°Just ept the fact and keep practicing hard. Don¡¯t be so petty.¡± Eleanor nced at her Glenn with grievance and then at Adrian, wanting to cry. Glenn suddenly pped his forehead as if he remembered something. ¡°When I was chatting with Mr. Olson¡¯s brothers, they mentioned that Mr. Olson have also take piano lessons and ys well, right?¡± Adrian podded slowly and shifted his gaze to Sienna. Glenn¡¯s noisy noise rang in Adrian¡¯s ears again. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, how about Mr. Olson ying four-handed ying with Eleanor?¡± Hearing that, Eleanor was so excited, but she tried to remain reserved, looked at Adrian shyly, and asked shyly, ¡°Adrian, would you like to y four-handed with me?¡± Adrian was silent for a moment, then slowly walked to the piano. Get Bonus After the waiter moved a soft stool, Eleanor hurriedly sat down. Adrian and Eleanor sat side by side, one tall and the other petite, with their four hands resting on the keys, like a gorgeous couple. With her lips pressed, Sienna looked at Adrian sitting in front of the piano withplicated eyes. When Sienna was the carefreedy of the Mckinney family, she also performed four-handed ying with Adrian. The unspeakable tacit understanding between the two once made Sienna believe that Adrian was the one. Looking at Adrian and Eleanor, Sienna found it quite ironic. Adrian was still ying four hands. But the woman ying with him could never be Sienna. Sienna didn¡¯t feel sad but just felt fate was tricking her. She had no more strength to feel sad for Adrian. People around were whispering. ¡°It¡¯s quite eye-catching for Eleanor to sit with Mr. Olson.¡± ¡°I think Eleanor likes Adrian. Maybe they can make a couple?¡± ¡°Glenn seems to want Adrian to be his brother-inw!¡± ¡°They are both from good families and are perfect for each other. So it¡¯s not surprising if they are together.¡± ¡°Is Adrian still single? He is not in Imperial City all year round, and I couldn¡¯t hear anything about. him.¡± ¡°Does it matter whether he is single? As long as the Marsh family and the Olson family want to unite, even if Adrian is married, he can get a divorce. No big deal!¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sienna smiled secretly. These onlookers actually guessed the truth by mistake. Adrian was really married, but they didn¡¯t know the nominal Mrs. Olson was before their eyes. It was ridiculous and funny! After ying, Adrian and Eleanor stood together and chatted with Glenn. No one noticed Sienna, who had just shined on the stage, had left quietly. Before Sienna walked out of the door, only Adrian nced in her direction as if casually. Back at the hotel, it was already night. After Sienna contacted Ivory, she wrapped herself in the Chapter 104 Stunning Performance 4/15% quilt. Get Bonut She came to Imperial City for work and had been busy for several days. But today, she couldn¡¯t sleep no matter what. Sienna stared nkly at the ceiling with her eyes wide open, and suddenly her expression changed. It came again! The paining from her internal org ans made her groan. Sienna curled up and buried her head deeply in the quilt. Her thin body trembled intermittently. But Sienna tried her best not to cry out. Only when the pain was unbearable would she let out a painful groan. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Misunderstanding Get Bords In the middle of the night, Sienna dragged her exhausted body to wash up. Then, she went back to the bed, curled up under the quilt, and drifted off. Before she fell asleep, a figure walked to the bedside with a cold aura. And his tall body slowly approached Sienna. Sienna woke up suddenly, looked at Adrian with gloomy eyes in astonishment, and shouted, ¡°Adrian! What are you doing here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I should have asked you,¡± Adrian pinched Sienna¡¯s chin and asked in a muf fled voice, ¡°Why did youe to Imperial City?¡± ¡°Sienna, why didn¡¯t you listen to me and stay in the Olson manor!¡± Adrian was shocked to see Sienna at the party. Glenn knew Sienna¡¯s identity and even designed Janice to poison her just to target Adrian. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. If Glenn realized that Adrian cared about Sienna, Sienna would be in great danger! At the party, Adrian deliberately pretended not to care about Sienna to dispel Glenn¡¯s vignce *towards himself. Yet no one knew how restless and angry Adrian was! His surprise, worry and anger that had been endured all night erupted at this moment. With a scary aura, Adrian wished to squash the disobedient Sienna to death so that she would never do anything against him again! Sienna sneered upon hearing his words. She shouted, ¡°Stay in the Olson manor? Adrian, do you think I¡¯m a doll you bought home? ¡°Wherever I want to go is my freedom! ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve spoiled your ns bying to Imperial City?¡± Her gorgeous eyebrows became sharper, and she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Whoever you want to marry is your business. If you really like Ms. Marsh, I will definitely be the first to bless you and bless her to be Mrs. Olson!¡± Sienna said sarcastically, ¡°Just before that, I hope you can sign our divorce petition earlier so as not to make Ms. Marsh sad!¡± Adrian knew she misunderstood his rtionship with Eleanor and knew he should exin. But Slenna¡¯s indifferent tone made Adrian increase the strength of his hand, and he pinched Sienna¡¯s chin with red fingerprints! ¡°Sienna, you¡¯re not allowed to talk to me like that!¡± Get Bonus Sienna tightly clenched her fists, and her words became harsher. ¡°Adrian, what you want is a woman who is obedient to you and only cares about you. You don¡¯t care if that woman is me! What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t want to see you now at all! ¡°What does it take for you to let me go?¡± ¡°I told you that you would never run away from me!¡± Adrian¡¯s eyes turned red, and he became sullen and violent provoked by Sienna¡¯s words. He grabbed Sienna¡¯s wrist violently and pulled off his tie. Realizing what he would do, Sienna shouted, ¡°Go away! I¡¯m not a tool for your lust! Go find Eleanor!¡± Adrian showed a cruel smile and said, ¡°Do you think you can escape? Sienna, you are my wife. It¡¯s only natural for husband and wife to do this!¡± Adrian kissed her lips domineeringly, his tongue invading her mouth and attacking her violently. He firmly pressed Sienna¡¯s body. She couldn¡¯t move, no matter how hard she struggled. The body that was familiar with lust instinctively catered to Adrian. Although angry and sad, Siennal couldn¡¯t escape his tight and could only let herself surrender his offensive. After a rough night, when Sienna woke up the next morning, Adrian had left. But the red marks all over her body and the soreness around her waist clearly showed Adrian¡¯s brutalityst night. Sienna thumped the bed board hard. Adrian was totally a ba st ard! Meanwhile, Adrian strode in the garden of the Olson manor, with Maverick pushing a wheelchair by his side. ¡°Thank you!¡± Adrian rarely thanked someone. Maverick smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that. I just found evidence of Derek lining his pockets. But I didn¡¯t expect that you would let him go. ¡°He colluded with outsiders. Based I know about you, I thought you would let him go to jail.¡± Adrian replied coldly, ¡°He is just a rabble and not worth my bother! If I dealt with him, I would make Glenn suspicious!¡± Maverick thought about it and said, ¡°Glenn is self-willed and arrogant. He is not as smart as you in Get Bonds terms of business. The Marsh family has managed to maintain to be morous in the past few years, but they have been living on theirurels.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that he is cruel and made a lot of friends by nefarious means, and it¡¯s very hard to get rid of them.¡± Adrian asked back, ¡°You seem to know him very well.¡± Maverick smiled and said, ¡°After all, the Marsh family is one of the big families in Imperial City, and collecting information is my responsibility. Glenn has been too arrogant in recent years, and many people dislike him.¡± While talking, the two of them had already arrived at the side hall, and Adrian¡¯s subordinate opened the door. In the side hall, Derek Olson, Dudley¡¯s brother, was pacing back and forth anxiously. After seeing Adrian and Mavericking, Derek strode over abruptly and asked angrily, ¡°Maverick, Adrian, what are you trying to do? How dare you lock me up here and not allow me to contact people outside?¡± ¡°Adrian, I¡¯m your uncle!¡± Adrian said coldly, ¡°Yeah, you are just my uncle. Does anyone really care about family affection in .this family?¡± Derek was silenced. He looked at Maverick and asked disgustedly, ¡°Did you say something to Adrian? Maverick, I know you are a bas tar d!¡± Maverick turned a deaf ear to his scolding and said indifferently, ¡°Derek, are you still unwilling to tell the truth?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Derek asked arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about! I must ask Dudley for justice!¡± ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± Maverick raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Do you think Grandfather will protect you, who ganged up on his precious grandson with an outsider?¡± Derek¡¯s expression changed drastically. He looked at Maverick in disbelief, cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. ¡°What are you talking about? I can¡¯t understand at all! Let me go!¡± he yelled. As he said that, he was about to rush towards the door but was dragged back abruptly by Adrian¡¯s bodyguards. Maverick put away his smile and said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t believe such a loser has run roughshod for so many years relying on the Olson family.¡± Adrian looked indifferently down at Derek, who got caught. ¡°Tell me about the alliance between you and Glenn. You must tell the truth!¡± Get Bonus A killing intent shed in Adrian¡¯s eyes, and he continued, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m not sure what I would do!¡± Derek was scared of Adrian. Now that Derek¡¯s secret had been exposed, he dared not argue at all. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Let Him Go Derek stammered, telling how Glenn had bought him while wiping the sweat from his brow. Adrian looked at him with contempt. Derek begged for mercy with a bitter face, ¡°Adrian, I was stu pid. Please forgive me for the family¡¯s sake. Please don¡¯t tell Dudley!¡± Dudley acted bold, broadly, and soon. If he discovered someone disloyal to the family, he would turn Derek into a cautionary tale! Derek didn¡¯t want to be his target! Maverickughed out loud and said, ¡°Derek, look at you now. That¡¯s awful.¡± Derek was afraid of Adrian, the direct heir of the Olson family, and had always looked down on Maverick, the illegitimate child. Derek said bitterly, ¡°You don¡¯t have a voice here! You are brave under Adrian¡¯s protection, right?¡± ¡°Adrian,¡± Derek looked at Adrian and said tteringly, ¡°You must not be fooled by Maverick. He tricked Dudley into trusting him and climbed up step by step. He must be coveting your position as the head of the family!¡± Adrian looked cold and unmoved. ¡°You have a chance to redeem yourself.¡± ¡°Okay! Just say it, Adrian!¡± Derek nodded hastily. ¡°Under the excuse that you need to deal with the foreign business in person, leave Imperial City temporarily. Don¡¯t let Glenn find out, and try to hold him back.¡± After Adrian finished speaking, seeing Derek¡¯s hesitant look, he sneered and said cruelly, ¡°I got the evidence of your collusion with Glenn, including photos, recordings and contracts! ¡°Derek, I¡¯m not giving you a chance to choose, but helping you figure out the only way out! ¡°Do as I say, and you can enjoy the Olson family¡¯s protection. ¡°If you still want to continue to cooperate with Glenn, then you will go to prison with him!¡± Derek was terrified hearing his words, realizing Adrian was really ruthless this time and wanted to fight Glenn to the death. Therefore, he immediately gave up his evil intentions. He could survive if he refuged in Adrian. After all, how could Glenn bepared with Adrian, the talented and powerful man? Derek immediately nodded and agreed to Adrian¡¯s request. He stretched out his fingers to swear that he would definitely separate himself from Glenn, and Adrian let him go only then. Seeing Derek¡¯s back, Maverick curled his lips and said, ¡°Are you not afraid of him selling you out?¡± Adrian said coldly, ¡°My guys are watching him, and he can¡¯t make waves. If he dares to tell something to Glenn, my people will immediately imprison him.¡± ¡°Besides, he was bought by Glenn but didn¡¯t dare to deal with me tantly,¡± Adrian sneered and said, ¡°He¡¯s just a coward. All these years of glory and wealth have already made him lose his courage. He can¡¯t give them up!¡± Maverick nodded and said, ¡°You are the only smart person in the Olson family.¡± Adrian turned to look at him and said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re being too modest. Who canpare to you in terms of capacities in the Olson family?¡± ¡°What do you want? Power? Status?¡± Adrian stared at Maverick who was sitting in a wheelchair and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the benefit to you of cooperating with me? ¡°Dealing with the Marsh family isn¡¯t an easy task!¡± Maverick chuckled and said, ¡°Adrian, you¡¯re too modest. As long as you get serious, Glenn is -nothing in front of you. It¡¯s only been ten days, and your n is enough to make the Marsh family suffer heavy loss.¡± ¡°However¡­ the weeds will grow if you don¡¯t remove the roots.¡± Maverick¡¯s expression suddenly became vicious, and he continued, ¡°For a family like the Marsh family, as long as you take action, you must ensure that they will not have aeback!¡± ¡°Glenn has a close rtionship with Silocile these years. He is daring and did something he shouldn¡¯t have done. He ignored the family¡¯s warning and dared to do anything for money,¡± Maverick snorted coldly and said, ¡°I will sort out some evidence and give it to you, and treat it as a gift from an uncle to his nephew.¡± Adrian stared at him and said slowly, ¡°Collecting these evidence cannot be done overnight. Maverick, it seems that you paid attention to Glenn much earlier than I did.¡± Maverick raised his head to look at him. A storm that had been suppressed for many years was brewing in Maverick¡¯s usually calm eyes. ¡°I want Glenn to die without a burial ce, and I want the Marsh family to be destroyed!¡± said Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Maverick. He clenched his fists tightly, the veins on the back of his hands bulging. It had been ten days since Adrian returned to Imperial City to see him. And it was the first time he had seen Maverick, who was always gentle and polite, lost control of his emotions! Get Bog Maverick¡¯s handsome face became distorted and ferocious. Through those eyes, Adrian could feel the monstrous hatred in his heart. What made Maverick have such a vendetta against Glenn and the Marsh family? Adrian¡¯s gaze slowly moved to Maverick¡¯s legs covered with nkets. The gentle smile that had always been on Maverick¡¯s face hadpletely disappeared. After losing control of his emotions for a moment, he became expressionless. Maverick lowered his head to look at his unconscious legs,ughed sarcastically, and said, ¡°Derek, everyone in the coteral line of the Olson family looks down on me because I¡¯m an illegitimate child and a crip ple. It¡¯s ridiculous. They are all idiot trash that can¡¯t live without the Olson family. How could they have such a sense of superiority?¡± The contempt on his face was too obvious. ¡°Adrian, if I can have the background and status like yours, then I would have been the head of the Olson family!¡± Adrian was still calm after hearing his words. He asked lightly, ¡°Do you want to be the head of the family?¡± Maverick was silent momentarily, then said coldly, ¡°Only those idiots would think that I covet the position of the head of the family. The Olson family is just a cage for me.¡± He said disgustedly, ¡°Anyone who yearns for freedom will not be willing to stay in this house full of decay. What is the head of the family? ¡°Adrian, you should agree with me, right?¡± Adrian¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. He didn¡¯t answer Maverick¡¯s words but changed the subject. ¡°You could have left the Olson family.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Maverick sneered indifferently, ¡°After all, I¡¯m just a good-for-nothing illegitimate child. No one in the Olson family cares about me. But isn¡¯t an illegitimate child a human being?¡± Maverick continued, full of hatred, ¡°I only wanted to live a simple and ordinary life with my mother. But even that is too much to hope for! I lost my beloved mother, and I lost my healthy legs aftering to the Olson family! ¡°I¡¯m not willing to leave like this and watch my enemy happy and free! ¡°I don¡¯t care about any power or status. I just want to take revenge and see my enemy die without a resting ce!¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Tell the Secret Adrian understood and asked, ¡°Is Glenn your enemy? Did he cause you to have an ident?¡± Maverick nodded and finally revealed the secret hidden for more than ten years. ¡°My mother is actually the illegitimate daughter of the Marsh family¡¯s coteral line. ¡°The Marsh family is huge, and an illegitimate daughter from a coteral line won¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention at all. ¡°My mother died of depression. After the funeral, Glenn learned about my mother¡¯s background from nowhere and contacted me secretly. ¡°He wanted me to do something to Grandfather, but I refused. ¡°Glenn is narrow-minded and vengeful. He had hated me since I refused him. ¡°When I was in school, theckeys of the Marsh family kept targeting me, and I endured it. Glenn humiliated me in front of others and mocked my background, and I also put up with it.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°I depended on others for a living. I didn¡¯t have any capital like you. ¡°Originally, I wanted to find a position in the Olson family and leave Imperial City far underestimated how fierce Glenn was.¡± away, but I ¡°The car ident was led by him. My brakes failed. I thought Glenn wanted me to die.¡± He sneered and continued, ¡°I was lucky and survived but lost my legs. ¡°As for Glenn, he once told me, ¡®It¡¯s a pity that you became disabled. It¡¯s not fun at all, so I¡¯ll go!¡¯ you ¡°I had been living a nightmare for years, but everything was just a pastime for him!¡± Maverick said, his eyes red with hatred, ¡°Since then, I have worked hard to climb up to where I am today! I have been waiting for so many years, just for the day when I will see Glenn pay the price. with my own eyes!¡± Maverick¡¯s purpose was finally exposed, and Adrian could rest assured to cooperate with him. The hatred for Glenn could prompt Maverick to do anything for revenge. After a while of silence, Maverick closed his eyes and regained hisposure. ¡°Adrian, if you don¡¯t want to hurt others, I advise you to send Ms. Mckinney out of Imperial City as soon as possible.¡± Adrian frowned suddenly. ¡°Glenn Marsh. He can try!¡± he growled. GetBo Maverick said, ¡°I know that your arrangements are absolutely foolproof. Even if Glenn has magic, he can never turn over this time. ¡°But he is an unscrupulous person. I¡¯m worried that he will attack Ms. Mckinney to get revenge on you.¡± Adrian clenched his fists tightly. As long as he thought Glenn might hurt Sienna, he would feel pain. and suffocation welling up in his heart. Just imagining the scene of Sienna being hurt made Adrian unbearable! ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Adrian said decisively, ¡°I will immediately send Sienna away from Imperial City. After Derek leaves the country, I must begin to close the trap within three days!¡± Glenn was a cancer, and Adrian wanted to finish him as soon as possible! Inside the Marsh manor. With the woman wearing revealing clothes in his arms, Glenn sipped red wine, squinting his eyes to enjoy it. He was the current ruler of the Marsh family, and all resources and money were only for him. Glenn was used to such a wanton life and felt at ease. Eleanor walked down the stairs, looked at Glenn with dissatisfaction, and said, ¡°Glenn, you have to find a way to get me to marry Adrian! ¡°Sienna is not worthy of Adrian at all. Only I have the right to be with him!¡± ¡°Shut up. What do you know?¡± Glenn nced at Eleanor with disgust and said, ¡°Adrian is young but sophisticated. It¡¯s too difficult for us to control! I don¡¯t want the Marsh family to be swallowed up by him!¡± ¡°Glenn, you are too cowardly!¡± Eleanor stomped her feet and said anxiously. ¡°Hmph!¡± Glenn snorted coldly, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t try anything! When I sna tch the Olson family, Adrian will be a prisoner of our family. Just tell me if you want to keep him then!¡± Seeing that Glenn was furious, Eleanor shut up and dared not say any more. Glenn put his arms around the slender waist of the woman beside him, thinking. ¡°Derek actually went abroad. Loser!¡± he cursed inwardly. Although Adrian hadn¡¯t taken any action since he returned, Glenn always had a bad premonition. Glenn trusted his intuition. Although Adrian didn¡¯t show hostility towards him, Glenn felt he had bad intentions! Harvey had already been a scapegoat, and Glenn¡¯s subordinates also said that it was handled very cleanly. Logically speaking, Adrian wouldn¡¯t investigate him. Rationally, he thought so. But Glenn always felt a huge weight in his heart. Glenn knew he was vicious. Countless people in Imperial City hated him, so he must be cautious in everything! Glenn drank the red wine in one gulp. His eyes turning hard, he said, ¡°No, I have to make a n B. Better than nothing anyway! I¡¯ll take a chance!¡± In the hotel, Sienna looked at the tall bodyguard standing before her with a sullen face and Alexander, who was in the front. She asked coldly, ¡°Alexander, what do you mean?¡± Alexander smiled wryly and persuaded, ¡°Mrs. Olson, this is Mr. Olson¡¯s order, and we as subordinates must obey. Please go back to Jany City with us. People in Imperial City is too ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a kid?¡± Sienna was angry and said, ¡°Where is Adrian? I want to see him!¡± Alexander pressed his lips and said, ¡°Mr. Olson is busy and have no time to see you. Mrs. Olson, please go downstairs and get in the car. I will personally take you back to the Olson manor.¡± Sienna clenched her fists and questioned, ¡°How could you restrict my freedom and not tell me the reason? Why anyone else cane to Imperial City, but I can¡¯t?¡± Alexander was in a dilemma. Adrian wanted to get rid of Glenn but was worried that Sienna would be in danger. He let her leave Imperial City for her own good, but he just didn¡¯t allow Alexander to tell Sienna the truth. ¡°I have my reasons for doing things. There is no need to exin all to her!¡± Adrian¡¯s words are still in Alexander¡¯s ears. Alexander felt a headache. Both Adrian and Sienna were stubborn, and Alexander could only be caught in the middle! ¡°Mrs. Olson, we¡¯re just subordinates. So please don¡¯t things difficult for us and listen to Mr. Olson,¡± he persuaded. ¡°What if I say no?¡± Sienna asked back. Alexander sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Olson has ordered. If you refuse, he asked us¡­¡± he said with difficulty, ¡°He asked us to knock you unconscious and send you back to Jany City.¡± ¡°Fine! That¡¯s Adrian!¡± Sienna said, trembling with anger, ¡°What else can I say? Anyway, your boss is Adrian and no one will care about me!!! Get Bonus With a bang, she mmed the door forcefully. Alexander told other subordinates not to act rashly and to wait at the door. In the room, Sienna had no choice but to pack her luggage, her temples throbbing with anger. Sienna came to Imperial City to do business with the Cooper family. She hadn¡¯t finished her work but was forced to leave! Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Back to Jany City After returning to the Olson manor, the housekeeper Jeremy came to wee her. ¡°Mrs. Olson, you are back.¡± Jeremy was respectful to Sienna, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t take her anger toward Adrian on him. Sienna nodded and went back to her room. Because of the early departure, Sienna had to apologize to the partners in Imperial City. Ivory was nice and didn¡¯t me her. But Sienna was an enterprising person, and she felt very sorry for such a hasty ending. What made her even angrier was Adrian¡¯s arbitrary behavior. If Adrian must let her go back to Jany City, at least he should exin the matter clearly to her, no matter what the reason was! Sienna was mature and rational. She wouldn¡¯t mess around and affect Adrian¡¯s business. But he rudely let Alexander send her back to Jany City. Sienna waspletely unaware of Adrian¡¯s purpose from the beginning to the end! Such disrespect made Sienna feel she was always just a dispensable ything for Adrian. His asional care was nothing more than his possessive desire for his belongings! Adrian never regarded Sienna as an equal to him! Sienna packed her luggage and took a shower, but she still couldn¡¯t calm down. The cooperation with Ivory was getting better during this period, which helped Sienna regain self- confidence and is no longer immersed in negative emotions. But Adrian made her previous efforts in vain in a few days! Sienna regretted countless times that she had given up allmunication with the outside world and stayed by Adrian¡¯s side in the past five years. She was so stu pid and naive that she thought that such wishful devotion would move Adrian. Now Sienna knew that Adrian had a heart of stone, and she couldn¡¯t warm it at all! No. Maybe his heart was not a stone but only soft to one person. Sienna thought of Adrian¡¯s gentle attitude towards Janice, her nails almost biting into her palm. Jealousy and envy had disappeared. Sienna was no longer a hopeless romantic who didn¡¯t care about anything except letting Adrian fall in love with her. Get Bogus Now she had seen things clearly and understood she couldn¡¯t conquer Adrian, but she was unwilling to give up! How could a person who had done all kinds of evil things go unpunished? What Janice had done had been exposed. But not only did she not receive the punishment she deserved, but she was sent abroad by Adrian, where she lived a happy life. Sienna¡¯s eyes were slightly red, as if she had returned to the day when she was imprisoned on the operating table, feeling the small, unformed child in her belly being forcibly taken away. Such pain went deep into her bone. It was unbearable and unforgivable for any mother! Originally, Sienna could have a caring baby. Even if she had been in a mess all these years, at least a child rted by blood couldfort her. But because of Janice, even such a small wish couldn¡¯te true! Sienna hated, her heart seeming to be boiled in a frying pan or roasted on fire. Since she lost her child, Sienna had dreamed of a child crying every night for a whole month! Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Sorry, dear. I¡¯m ipetent and can¡¯t avenge you¡­¡± Sienna muttered to herself. Thinking of the powerlessness and pain back then, Sienna choked up and buried her face in her palms. Until now, she still failed to avenge her child! The more painful and guilty Sienna felt, the more her hatred for Adrian became! ¡°You even didn¡¯t care about your unborn child for a woman? Adrian, you love her that much?!!! Sienna once swore that she must let Adrian and Janice experience her pain and despair! This time Adrian¡¯s domineering aroused Sienna¡¯s bad memories, and she couldn¡¯t help but lose control of her emotions again. After a whole night of nightmares, Sienna woke up the next day feeling groggy andy in bed for a long time, not wanting to move. Her spiritless emotionsted for three days until a phone call broke the dull atmosphere. ¡°Carrie? How did you call me? Where did you know my number?¡± Sienna frowned and asked with confusion. After parting from Carrie at the art exhibition that day, she had long forgotten about Carrie, a college junior. After all, they shared different values and couldn¡¯t get along. Sienna didn¡¯t expect that she would receive a call from her. Get Borgs Carrie on the phone smiled tteringly and said, ¡°Sienna, don¡¯t be so indifferent. Didn¡¯t I apologize for what happenedst time? ¡°I got good news. Mr. William is going to hold a global concert, and the first concert at home will be in Jany City. Aren¡¯t you interested?¡± Mr. William? Carrie¡¯s words aroused Sienna¡¯s interest. Sienna had never stopped loving ying the piano. Although her music career wouldn¡¯t go anywhere, she would love to see a world-renowned musician like Mr. William! After all, such a chance was rare. If she missed Mr. William¡¯s concert, she would probably regret it for the rest of her life. Carrie teased, saying, ¡°It¡¯s boring watching the concert alone. Why don¡¯t you ask your boss, Mr. Read, toe with you?¡± Sienna frowned. She didn¡¯t want more people to misunderstand her rtionship with Donald, and it .would be trouble if Adrian knew. ¡°No, please mail the invitation to this address¡­¡± After hanging up, Sienna felt uneasy for no reason. Could Carrie¡¯s sudden overtures be a conspiracy? But Carrie was just a new pianist, and her backer Andrew didn¡¯t want to be an enemy of Donald. So Carrier wouldn¡¯t make waves. Sienna settled down, thinking she must be too sensitive because she hadn¡¯t rested well these days. Three dayster, she changed into her gown and went downstairs. Jeremy was already waiting downstairs. ¡°Mrs. Olson, this is the bodyguard arranged by Mr. Olson. He will be responsible for your safety,¡± Jeremy said carefully, worried that Sienna would be angry, But Sienna just nodded indifferently. She was not a fool. Sienna had long realized that Adrian seemed to be nning something. He wanted to take action in Imperial City, so he sent someone to send her back. Sienna was just angry at Adrian¡¯s attitude of contemptuousness and disregard. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for him because it didn¡¯t do her any good. Get Bonus She felt at ease with the bodyguard. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The car drove at high speed and soon arrived at the Jany City Theater. William¡¯s concert was unprecedentedly grand. Not only businessmen but also celebrities from the political circle came here. Sienna was mixed in, and she dressed down, so she wouldn¡¯t attract people¡¯s attention. Carrie had been waiting near her seat for a long time. When she saw Sienna, she greeted her with a smile, ¡°Sienna, I was worried that you wouldn¡¯te.¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Double-edged Sword Hearing Adrian¡¯s words, N was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground. She didn¡¯t expect that Adrian would threaten her like this for Sienna. All the people present lowered their heads and dared not speak when they saw Adrian was so angry. To save Sienna as soon as possible, Adrian didn¡¯t waste time on N. He left angrily. Adrian took Sienna back to the Olson manor. Sienna felt cold all over her body and broke out in cold sweat. Her body was twitching because of pain, and her lips were pale. But Adrian didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Where is Jason? Why does he take so long?¡± He asked the servants angrily. Nobody didn¡¯t dare to speak. Only Jeremy walked up to him and said, ¡°Mr. Olson, it¡¯s rush hour. I guess there¡¯s a traffic jam on the road.¡± Looking at the painful look on Sienna¡¯s face, Adrian was subconsciously afraid that he would lose. Sienna. Blue veins stood out on his hands, and he looked anxiously at the door. He had never been so worried before. ¡°Ring!¡± ¡°Mr. Olson, Mr. Nix is here!¡± As soon as Adrian heard this, he stood up and saw Jason rushing into the room with a first-aid kit in his hand. ¡°Where is she?¡± Adrian pointed at the bedroom. Jason rushed in without saying anything. Jason quickly took out the equipment and the antidote he had just developed, but Sienna didn¡¯t turn better after the injection. ¡°How is she?¡± Jason¡¯s face became more and more serious, and his hand holding the injector was trembling slightly. ¡°This is the antidote I made ording to Janice¡¯s poison. I didn¡¯t have enough time to try it yet, so I don¡¯t know if there are side effects. Whether she can survive or not depends on her own will.¡± Jason¡¯s words undoubtedly meant that Sienna was in great danger. Adrian¡¯s face turned sullen all of a sudden, which looked so terrifying. Adrian grabbed Jason¡¯s cor and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. You¡¯ve got the poison. You must make the antidote and save her. Or¡­¡± Get Bonus Jason shrugged off Adrian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mr. Olson, don¡¯t you want to see that? You tortured her so mercilessly in the past and wanted her to die. Isn¡¯t it what you want?¡± After getting along with Sienna for some days, Jason had been attracted by Sienna¡¯s strong and kind- hearted nature which made so her different. Jason had already regarded Sienna as an important person in his heart. Jason was so angry that he even argued with Adrian for Sienna. ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t that what I want to see?¡± After hearing Jason¡¯s words, Adrian also asked himself. No matter how hard Sienna tried to exin, Adrian had never trusted her. He had even insulted and tortured her in all kinds of ways. Most of the wounds on her body were caused by him.. At the thought of this, Adrian¡¯s heart ached, and the pain almost overwhelmed him. ¡°Em¡­¡± Suddenly, Sienna woke up. Jason and Adrian immediately ran over to check on her. ¡°Sienna, how do you feel?¡± Sienna¡¯s face was deadly pale, which made her look so fragile. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Her voice was so cold that gave Adrian a chill. Adrian¡¯s heart sank when he heard Sienna¡¯s trembling voice. ¡°The antidote should have an effect, so she must feel cold. This is a sign of detoxifying. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°The poison has stayed in her body for too long, and it has gone deeply into her organs. If we want to she canpletely recover.¡± Jason¡¯s words calmed Adrian down a little. Adrian walked to Sienna and sat down slowly. Sienna held his hand subconsciously. Her hand was so cold but soft. Adrian didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Sienna in silence. Sienna frowned slightly and didn¡¯t wear any make-up. Adrian had never looked at Sienna carefully. Adrian always had a feeling of familiarity on Sienna¡¯s face. At this moment, after hearing Jason¡¯s words and looking at Sienna who almost died because of him, Adrian asked himself that question again. Get Borus Did he really hate her? Did he really hate her so much? She almost died because of his stubbornness and unwillingness. Unconsciously, driven by the effect of the medicine, Sienna felt much better, and her body recovered slowly. Jason came to the door and was about to leave. ¡°Adrian, I have to say something. If you really hate her, just let her go. But if you still care about her, don¡¯t torture her anymore.¡± ¡°She has to rely on her own will to get through this. Before the antidote ispletely developed, she will suffer a lot whenever she gets hurt.¡± Adrian pulled a long face and turned to look at Sienna who was still sleeping. His eyes under his long eyshes were cold and firm. ¡°She is my wife and will always be.¡± At the same time, outside the Bailey family, dozens of people in ck with weapons like sticks and clubs were surrounding the Bailey Vi. ¡°Who are you? How dare you make trouble here? Do you know where this ce is?¡± A middle-aged man in nightclothes angrily rushed out with a cigar in his hand. Alexander walked out of the crowd gracefully. His eyes were cold and merciless, and his handsome face was serious. He had such a strong aura that nobody dared to approach him. ¡°Where is N?¡± ¡°Huh, how dare you call my daughter¡¯s name? Guards, get these people out of here!¡± As soon as the man gave the order, several heavyset men rushed out of the vi. The Bailey family was rich and powerful in Norwall City and had many bodyguards guarding the residence. Alexander sneered. ¡°Your daughter has made a mistake. She offended my boss. Tell me where she is, and everything will be fine. Or you will be punished with your daughter.¡± ¡°Punished? This is Norwall City. And even people in Imperial City respect the Bailey family. Who the hell are you?¡± Alexander leaned against the staircase and was not afraid at all. He took off his sses gracefully. He was like a young man from a noble family. As early as the first day Adrian took over thepany, Alexander had been following him. Get Bonus Compared with the members of the Olson family who had all kinds of bad intentions, Alexander was the person that Adrian trusted most. A gust of breeze blew, and Alexander roared, ¡°I¡¯m working for the Olson family in Imperial City. Who dares to stop me?¡± His hair was blown up by the breeze, and his roar echoed in the vi. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Struggling In Love N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°What? The Olson family?¡± At this moment, a middle-aged woman in pajamas heard the voice and came out. ¡°What did my daughter do? How could she offend the Olson family?¡± Hearing that the invader was the Olson family, all the bodyguards of the Bailey family were scared out of their wits. ¡°The Olson family¡­..¡± The Olson family was famous all over the country. The Bailey family didn¡¯t dare to offend the Olson family, even though the Bailey family was powerful in Norwall City, The Bailey family was far inferior to the Olson family no matter in terms of connections or status. Moreover, it was widely known in Imperial City that the future leader of the Olson family was a ruthless man and never showed mercy to his enemies. Definitely, the Bailey family had to respect the Olson family. Mr. Bailey changed his attitude and became extremely respectful. ¡°So you are from the Olson family. Please forgive us for our impoliteness. Oh, pleasee in and have a seat. I will make an apology for my daughter.¡± Mr. Bailey chose to give in. Although the Bailey family had been promising in the business circle of Norwall City in recent years and ranked second, the high status was not stable. If he offended the Olson family, the Bailey family might lose their status and even go bankrupt. Alexander slightly raised his deep eyes hidden behind his hair. He stared at Mr. Bailey like an eagle. in the darkness. ¡°Mr. Olson has something to ask Miss Bailey. Let her go with us, and we will leave.¡± Alexander didn¡¯t talk much. He knew how important Sienna was to Adrian and didn¡¯t dare to waste any time. Mr. Bailey who had just been arrogant was now frightened. He stood there still and didn¡¯t dare to move at all. He raised his head and asked tentatively, ¡°May I know what Mr. Olson wants to ask my daughter about? My daughter has been spoiled by us. If she offends Mr. Olson, we will apologize.¡± ¡°Mr. Olson just wants to have a talk with her. Do you mean to refuse Mr. Olson?¡± Alexander pursed his lips and looked at his watch with impatience on his face. Hearing this, Mr. Bailey immediately gave a respectful smile. This was a good opportunity for them to be connected with the Olson family. Without hesitation, he called N out. Get Bots ¡°That¡¯s great. If our daughter makes a rtionship with Mr. Olson, the family will have a higher position in Norwall City.¡± On the stairs, the middle-aged woman who was in high-end pajamas approached Mr. Bailey and whispered to him. However, Alexander heard everything. Alexander snorted contemptuously and stared at them as if he had seen through everything. He said, ¡°Daydream.¡¯ After a while, N came out of the room with a slightly depressed expression on her face. When she saw Alexander, she was frightened, and her face turned pale. ¡°Miss Bailey, please¡­¡± N winked at her parents nervously. ¡°Father, Mother, I don¡¯t want to go¡­¡± She kept dodging Alexander¡¯s eyes. But Mr. Bailey and Mrs. Ba colded N angrily. ¡°You stupid child. Don¡¯t you know who Mr. Olson is? Even if you have offended him, he won¡¯t take it seriously. You can¡¯t miss the opportunity!¡± But only N knew that she had caused big trouble this time! N had no choice but to go with Alexander. She thought that at least she was thedy of the Bailey family. Even if the Olson family was dominant, Adrian wouldn¡¯t hurt her, so she followed Alexander into the car. At this time, the Olson manor was unusually quiet. Sienna was lying quietly on the bed with a drip, and Adrian was sitting beside her. The ringtone broke the silence. Adrian checked his phone and saw it was Alexander. Then he stood up and went out of the room. ¡°Mr. Olson, I¡¯ve already picked that woman up.¡± ¡°Basement. Be careful. Get rid of the tail first.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Alexander turned around and saw a ck car following them closely. Alexander turned the steering wheel sharply and stepped on the gas. He finally got rid of the car after jumping two red lights. ¡°Where are you taking me? Answer me!¡± Seeing that they were going more and more remote, N was scared. Alexander didn¡¯t answer. Soon, they arrived at the gate of an old mansion. It had been at least decades since the building was built. The golden words on the door te attracted N¡¯s attention. ¡°The Olson manor.¡± Get Bonus When N entered the room, she saw Adrian sitting on the sofa alone, with a cup of coffee in his hand and three pieces of sugar on the table. His hair wasbed neatly, and his eyebrows were straight and sharp. He was handsome and graceful, but at the same time, he was cold and domineering. ¡°The Bailey family is one of the most powerful business families in Norwall City. N Bailey, you. are the daughter of the Bailey family. You graduated from an overseas university, but you came back in a hurry after only staying there for one year. Am I right?¡± Adrian said this slowly and calmly, but these words shocked N. N had a pale face and was no longer as aggressive as she had been when she talked to Sienna. There was a trace of fear in her dull eyes. ¡°Mr. Olson, what happened today was really a misunderstanding. Don¡¯t be deceived by Sienna. She is just a slut and always tricks men by pretending to be poor. When she was in college, she often. seduced men like this. She just set a trap for me!¡± As N spoke, she didn¡¯t notice that Adrian¡¯s face suddenly turned sullen. Bang! In a fit of anger, Adrian took the coffee cup on the table and smashed it to the ground. A thinyer of sweat seeped out of his shirt, showing his muscles clearly. ¡°How dare you curse my wife like that?¡± N was really frightened by Adrian¡¯s action. Her eyes turned dull, and her legs were trembling as she stepped back in fear. ¡°You said those words without knowing the truth. If you hadn¡¯t mentioned the saddest thing in her heart on purpose, she wouldn¡¯t have fainted!¡± ¡°The Bailey family? There will no longer be a family named Bailey since you dare to hurt my woman!¡± N¡¯s face was deadly pale. She was frightened by Adrian¡¯s words and lowered her head. ¡°The Bailey family has wide connections in Norwall City. You are powerful, but you can¡¯t destroy my family easily. And you used to say in front of everyone that Sienna was just your pet. Are you going back on your words now?¡± Although N¡¯s words were harsh, her trembling hands showed she was scared. Get Bonus ¡°Listen! Even if she is my pet, no one else can bully her. If anyone dares to hurt her will pay much for that!¡± It was said that Sienna was just a tool for Adrian to take revenge and a pet in the cage. But what Adrian said today surprised N that Sienna was actually so important to Adrian. Alexander walked over and handed a letter to N. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Adrian sneered and slowly opened it. Inside was a nude photo of N and a strange man, which was taken very clearly. ¡°Despicable!¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Sienna Is Confused Get Bos At the same time, Sienna¡¯s phone kept ringing. Jason happened to go to the hospital to get some medicine for Sienna, so Sienna was the only one left in therge vi. Malcolm hadn¡¯t been able to contact Sienna for a long time and was in a towering rage. ¡°I can¡¯t even know where she is!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so worried about you, Sienna.¡± At this time, Donald called Malcolm. ¡°I found her!¡± L When Donald was abroad, he not only majored inw but also learnedputers. It was a piece of cake for him to find out a person¡¯s location through GPS on his or her mobile phone. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°The Olson manor!¡± Because of the medicine, Sienna¡¯s body recovered a little. She opened her sleepy eyes and felt a sharp pain all over her body. When she got up, she found ¨C herself in a vi. The Olson family had many business enemies in the Imperial City, so Adrian wouldn¡¯t expose his private residence to the public. Sienna was at a loss when she found she was in a strange ce. She rubbed her aching cheek and looked down at her arm with a drip. ¡°Who saved me?¡± Sienna vaguely remembered that she was held by someone¡¯s arms before she fainted, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t remember who it was. Her face was so pale, and her eyes were unfocused and dull. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. She removed the drip and tried to get up with sweat on her forehead. She struggled to walk to the door. ¡°Sienna, are you there?¡± Hearing Malcolm¡¯s voice, Sienna quickly opened the door. But she lost her bnce because she was too powerless and fall directly into Malcolm¡¯s arms. Get Bors ¡°Sienna, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Malcolm had never seen Sienna so weak, so he was very anxious. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± After that, Sienna fainted again. Malcolm¡¯s heart ached. He held Sienna in his arms and drove away. Sienna had hoped that Adrian would spare her some care, but now she only got hurt. How dared she still keep the false hopes? After dealing with the matter of the Bailey family, Adrian, who had juste back, saw the open door. He was anxious and quickened his pace into the house without hesitation. ¡°Sienna, what¡¯s going on?¡± Alexander didn¡¯t find any signs of fighting, and nothing in the house was lost. ¡°Mr. Olson, it should be Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. an acquaintance, or Mrs. Olson left by herself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. She can¡¯t walk on her own. Check it out!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Somehow, Adrian felt a little worried when Sienna disappeared. ¡°Mr. Olson, someone saw that Mrs. Olson was picked up by a car. I checked the car number and found it is from the Imperial City. Its owner is Malcolm.¡± ¡°Malcolm? It¡¯s him again!¡± Adrian didn¡¯t know that Malcolm was actually Sienna¡¯s cousin, so he was very angry about it. ¡°Find her! Find Sienna back!¡± A dayter, Sienna woke up in a room. The room was decorated with pictures of stars and clouds, which made Sienna feel a little rxed. She turned around and saw a familiar face. ¡°Malcolm, why am I here?¡± Since Malcolm took Sienna back, he had put off all the work and stayed with her for a whole day and night. ¡°You are so weak, so you shouldn¡¯t have gone out. The doctor just told me that you are in poor health and need to have a good rest. Stay here these days. If you need anything, tell May, and she will take good care of you.¡± Slenna had never felt such warm love before. It seemed that she had not been abandoned by everyone. There was still someone caring about her. Get Bonus After Malcolm left, Sienna checked her phone and found that there were hundreds of missed calls, most of which were from Adrian and some from Ivory. She didn¡¯t take Adrian¡¯s call seriously. After all, the pet had escaped. As the master, it was normal for Adrian to be anxious. The top priority now was to talk to Ivory and exin the matter about N. Only in this way could Sienna have the chance to rebuild the Mckinney family. She immediately called Ivory, ¡°Mrs. Cooper, do you have the time recently? I have to make an exnation to you.¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was mixed with noises, apanied by the sound of music. It seemed to be a party. ¡°Oh, Sienna, hello. It¡¯s noisy here. Why don¡¯t youe and talk to me face to face?¡± Sienna was sick and weak, which might displease Ivory. But if Sienna lost this opportunity, it would be difficult to meet Ivory again. So Sienna gritted her teeth and agreed.. It turned out that Ivory was having a party of the noble. As soon as Sienna went there, she showed up in a ck evening dress. Sienna didn¡¯t know the purpose of this party. After all, she didn¡¯t focus on it. But somehow, as soon as she entered the hall, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Sienna. Wearing a ck dress, Sienna was like a proud ck swan. She had a cold temperament and was born with pride, just like a noble Queen. ¡°Sienna, you look gorgeous today!¡± With a kind smile, Ivory introduced some people to Sienna. ¡°Sienna, this is Mr. George and his wife from the George group, and this is Mr. Jefferson from Sinico Company.¡± Sienna politely bowed to them and greeted. ¡°Hello, Mr. George, Mrs. George, and Mr. Jefferson.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± The three answered perfunctorily. After all, they had never seen Sienna before and didn¡¯t know that she was Adrian¡¯s wife. Sienna nodded to the three and left quickly. Ivory walked up to her and said, ¡°How do you think? Do you like this party? These people are all business elites from all over the country. Making a rtionship with them will benefit you a lot.¡± ¡°Yes, I do. Thank you for inviting me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. We are friends, after all. If you need anything, just let me know.¡± Get Bonus Sienna nodded. The two smiled at each other. After a long while, Ivory said, ¡°Do you know that the Bailey family has gone bankrupt?¡± ¡°Go bankrupt?¡± Sienna was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°The Bailey family is powerful. How can it go bankrupt in a few days?¡± Seeing the confused look on Sienna¡¯s face, Ivory added. ¡°It¡¯s said that there is a scandal of the daughter of the Bailey family having sex with a strange man, and then there is something wrong with the new project of the Bailey Group. They are sued for serious tax evasion.¡± ¡°Adrian took action and took this opportunity to let his people take over the Bailey Group and its branches.¡± ¡°Adrian?¡± Sienna shook her head in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. He has no enmity with the Bailey family. How could he¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because of you. N insulted you in public and even hurt you. Adrian saved you and punished the Bailey family. He is avenging you. Can¡¯t you see that? Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Wrong or Right Ivory interrupted Sienna. She took out her phone and showed Sienna the news. ¡°After Adrian became This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. the president of the Bailey Group, he bought all the houses of the Bailey Group, and you were the owner of those houses.¡± Sienna was shocked and immediately searched for the news about the Bailey Group. ording to the news on the Inte, Mr. Bailey, the president of the Bailey Group, had been arrested for tax evasion, and no one knew where N was. Sienna was so surprised that the Bailey family had gone bankrupt in just two days. Besides, it was also Adrian who saved her that day. And now, Adrian punished the Bailey family to avenge Sienna. Why did Adrian do all of this? Sienna was more confused. When she was trying to figure it out, Malcolm pulled her arm. ¡°Sienna, you are still sick. Why are you here?¡± Sienna was also surprised to see Malcolm. ¡°How do you know I¡¯m here?¡± Malcolm smiled dotingly and pointed at the screen on the stage. Sienna didn¡¯t even pay attention to the notice on the screen. ¡°This party¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the host.¡± Ivory was even more surprised when she saw this. ¡°Malcolm, do you know Sienna?¡± Sienna had to hide their rtionship in case her n failed. ¡°Oh, I know Mr. Mckinney because he helped me before.¡± Sienna kept winking at Malcolm. Malcolm understand what Sienna meant.. ¡°Yes, we have met several times, so we are quite familiar with each other.¡± Malcolm pulled Sienna aside and said, ¡°Sienna, you haven¡¯t recovered yet. It¡¯s quite dangerous for you toe here.¡± Unfortunately, Adrian, who had juste to look for Sienna, saw their intimate behavior. Adrian pulled a long face at the sight of this. ¡°Sienna, you ran without my permission just to date your lover, huh? You even dare to cuckold me.¡± Adr**an¡¯s Jealousy annoyed Malcolm. Malcolm pulled Sienna behind him to protect her. Get Bo ¡°Adrian, you¡¯d better watch your mouth. Sienna is not your toy or your pet. She¡¯s free to do anything.¡± Adrian snorted and looked at Malcolm arrogantly with disdain. ¡°She¡¯s my woman. You have no right to stop me. Get out of my way!¡± Malcolm was not convinced. Seeing that the battle between the two was getting more and more intense, Sienna quickly stopped them. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I can do whatever I want. Malcolm, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Sienna talk to Malcolm so gently, which made Adrian so angry that he almost lost his temper. He walked up to Sienna, pulled her closer to him, and threatened her. ¡°You¡¯d better stay away from him, or I can¡¯t guarantee that your father will survive.¡± ¡°Adrian, you¡­¡± Sienna was grateful to Adrian for saving herst time, but now, she was disappointed again because. of Adrian¡¯s arrogance and threat. She sighed quietly and let go of Malcolm¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired and have to go.¡± Seeing that Sienna didn¡¯t look well, Malcolm asked worriedly, ¡°Are you sure you will go with him? I¡¯ll take you away immediately as long as you want.¡± ¡°No, I must go with him.¡± When they went back to the Olson manor, Sienna walked into the living room. Adrian closed the door and said, ¡°Get out, everyone.¡± Then Alexander and the servants went out, leaving only Adrian and Sienna in the house. Sienna poured a ss of water and gave it to Adrian. Although she was angry with Adrian, Adrian saved her life this time. Adrian picked up the ss and took a sip. Sienna looked at him and said indifferently, ¡°How dare you drink it? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will poison it?¡± Adrian was stunned. Poison him? How did she tease him like that? Adrian couldn¡¯t help gritting his teeth. ¡°Sienna! How dare you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Sienna was slightly shocked when she saw his sudden anger. She subconsciously stepped back but identally touched the cup on the table. With a bang, the cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Get Bors With this sound, Adrian suddenly regained his calmness. He sneered as if he was trying to hide something. ¡°Why are you so scared?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Sienna shook her head. Sienna took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t escape from this. It woulde to her sooner orter. Adrian approached her slowly. They were so close that she could hear his breath. Suddenly, Adrian grabbed Sienna¡¯s hand and pressed her against the wall. ¡°No!¡± Sienna was so scared that she almost cried out. She pushed Adrian¡¯s chest with her hand in case he touched her. At the same time, she struggled desperately. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Recalling the intimate scene between Sienna and Malcolm just now, Adrian gritted his teeth with jealousy. Then he grabbed Sienna¡¯s hands and hung them above her head, and gently stroked her face with the other hand. ¡°What are you afraid of? Malcolm held your hand and was so close to you at the party. You didn¡¯t resist him. Why do you resist me now?¡± ¡°Adrian, you bastard!¡± Hearing that,( A d r i a n) suddenly leaned over to Sienna. His warm lips touched her heart her breast. ¡°Ah! Adrian! You¡­¡± Sienna trembled and struggled crazily as she felt the warmth. ¡°Adrian, I hate you!¡± Perhaps the words ¡°hate¡± irritated Adrian. He suddenly paused. Finally, he raised his head slowly and leaned back. Then he stared nkly at Sienna¡¯s frightened face. Noticing that Sienna didn¡¯t look well, Adrian didn¡¯t continue. He stood up and sneered, ¡°I can let you go today, not a doll the you must recover as soon as possible. What I need is a woman who can please me, not a doll that I can only see but can¡¯t touch.¡± After saying that, he walked to the door in a few steps. He opened the door and left, and didn¡¯t forget to m the door. After Adrian left, Sienna was relieved. She had to admit that Adrian really had a kind of charm that could make women crazy. He was elegant and calm. His craziness and madness were fatally attractive to women. But Sienna knew that everything was wrong now. Adrian didn¡¯t love her, and she was only using Adrian and on Adrian¡¯s opposite side. Get Bonus Then why did he save her again? Wasn¡¯t it what he wanted to see her die? If Adrian really didn¡¯t love her, he could have ignored her fear and refusal and forced her to have sex, but he stopped¡­ The more Sienna thought about it, the more headache she felt. Everything became blurry, except the warmth left on her chest, which became clearer and clearer. The warmth from Adrian¡¯s lips made her recall the crazy scene just now. Was this the wrong love or the right hatred? Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 The Person Behind the Conspiracy At the same time, Janice sat on the edge of the bed. Her fingers couldn¡¯t help trembling when she just answered the phone. ¡°What? That woman is still fine! You promised the poison would work.¡± A heavy and hoarse voice came from the other side, and there was a little hesitation in the man¡¯s words. ¡°Of course, there is no problem with the poison. It¡¯s all because of Adrian. He got a doctor to develop the antidote with such a little clue. That woman might not die.¡± Hearing this, Janice could no longer hide her deep disappointment. She nned to use herself as bait. Even if Adrian hated her or misunderstood her, she could still win as long as Sienna died. But she didn¡¯t expect that her npletely failed. Janice was irritated by the news and was burning with anger. ¡°No! We can¡¯t just give up. That woman must die!¡± The man on the other side of the phone snorted. ¡°Why? I don¡¯t hate her so much. Why must I kill her?¡± Janice¡¯s face turned sullen. Anger was burning in her eyes. Suddenly, she thought of something. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that no one will investigate what the Marsh family has done as long as that woman dies. And no one will be able to stop you from being the most powerful family in the Imperial City.¡± Although Janice said this firmly, the uneasiness in her hear getting worse and worse. At this moment, she didn¡¯t even know how much Adrian knew. If Adrian found out that it was not Sienna who indirectly caused his grandfather¡¯s death, but Janice who did that to frame the Mckinney family, Adrian would not forgive Janice. At the thought of this, Janice trembled with fear. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t let her only helper and her scapegoat get rid of this. After hearing that, the man on the phone cleared his throat and said coldly, ¡°Are you threatening me? I hate being threatened most.¡± ¡°Do you think I will ruin the future of the Marsh family just because of your threat?¡± Hearing that, Janice hesitated for a while. With aplicated expression on her face, she said, ¡°Glenn, as far as I know, the financial situation of the Marsh family is not as stable as people think. Get Bonus ¡°You haven¡¯t invested in any business since you failed topete with the Olson familyst time. ¡°Although the stock market is still steady, thepany is short of money now. Once I expose this to the directors, they will investigate you.¡± ¡°But if the Potter family invests in yourpany at this time, it may be able to help you get through the problem. What do you think?¡± Janice¡¯s words made the man silent for a minute. Glenn, who was in his office, was moved by Janice¡¯s words. Blue veins stood out on his forehead when he was threatened by a girl. His face turned pale, with a thinyer of sweat on his forehead. Then his face gradually became ferocious. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, Janice knew her words worked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± Being pushed by Janice, Glenn was not as domineering as before. ¡°Janice, you are as cruel as your parents. Alright, I¡¯ll help you. Let¡¯s meet in the old ce again.¡± Janice directly threatened Glenn with the Marsh Group, which was just Glenn¡¯s weakness. Glenn had to agree to cooperate with Janice for thest time. Glenn finally agreed, and Janice heaved a sigh of relief. She pretended to be rxed, with a fake smile on her face. ¡°OK, no problem.¡± Putting down her phone, Janice wore a horrible expression. ¡°Sienna, Adrian is mine. You are always a loser. We¡¯ll wait and see!¡± At the same time, Sienna was typing quickly in her room. Yesterday, she saw the news that Farrah Kaye, who hade back from abroad not long ago, was now spreading the news that she was going to invest in a domestic business for her starting her own business at home. Sienna was lucky enough to meet Farrah at the party. Farrah was very different from other noble Women. Farrah didn¡¯t wear too much makeup, and she dressed simply and talked politely. Compared with those richdies, Sienna thought Farrah would be easier to get along with. Get Bos But at the same time, she was also worried because the Mckinney family had been falling for many years. If she discuss the investment with Farrah as the sessor of the Mckinney family, it would be difficult. Perhaps she would be eliminated in the first round. But there was no better way than this. She could only try her best. This was the first step to revive the Mckinney family. She had to take this step. At the same time, someone opened the door outside: Sienna turned off theputer and looked up This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. at the time. It was just noon, so it couldn¡¯t be Adrian. A trace of fear rose in her heart when she thought it might be a thief. She looked around, picked up a vase beside the bed, and swallowed with worry. She held the vase and walked out quietly. All of a sudden, she heard the hurried footstepsing toward her. The air was extremely quiet. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and Sienna¡¯s nervous heart trembled. All of a sudden, the door was opened, and Adrian, who had juste back from thepany, came 1. He was also shocked to see Sienna like this. ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to assassinate me? You are so impatient.¡± Adrian¡¯s face was a little red, and there was a smell of alcohol from him. His eyes were not clear. It seemed that he had drunk a lot. He didn¡¯t drink at all even at the business party. What was wrong with him today? ¡°You are drunk.¡± Hearing that, Adrian pulled a long face and pressed Sienna onto the bed. ¡°Tell me, why did you flirt with other men on purpose? Why do I always protect you uncontrobly? I should hate you!¡± Adrian must be drunk. Was he telling the truth? It turned out that he didn¡¯t love Sienna and had been hating her. No wonder he was indifferent to the death of his own child. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. My biggest mistake is to fall in love with you. Maybe I felt heartbroken when I heard these words before, but now. I only feel sick.¡± Get Bortus ¡°I was wrong, so I will correct the mistake. I deserve the punishment. But what did my child do wrong? He¡¯s your son. Adrian, I really can¡¯t understand you. You are such a heartless beast. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 It¡¯s My Fault N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Hearing this, Adrian got furious and thumped the bed. ¡°Enough!¡± Adrian mmed the door angrily and left, leaving Sienna¡¯s crying in the room. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Sienna curled up in the corner, murmuring and crying. Adrian was like a cage that tightly imprisoned her. Now, with a chain on her body, she could neither escape nor resist. She was like a pet. It seemed that she was protected by her master, but in fact, he was just a pet trapped in a chain, Since Sienna returned to the Olson manor, she had been staying there like a puppet, doing whatever Adrian asked her to do and bearing his anger. When Adrian was not home, Sienna sat in front of the window silently without doing anything else. She was like a dead person. After being tortured by Adrian for the whole afternoon, Sienna felt so weak that she even couldn¡¯t stand up with her trembling legs. Walking on the street, she wanted to take a taxi when a sports car stopped in front of her. Looking at the person in the driver¡¯s seat, Sienna turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by that person who got off the car. ¡°Sienna, it¡¯s you. Long time no see.¡± Sienna shook her head. She didn¡¯t mean to avoid Kevin. She just didn¡¯t want Kevin to see her embarrassed look. Kevin Jones was her monitor when she was in college. Kevin helped her like her big brother with everything. So Sienna didn¡¯t want Kevin to see her in such a mess. But now she couldn¡¯t escape, so she could only barely show a smile and greet Kevin. ¡°Kevin, nice to see you.¡± ¡°Where are you going? Let me drive you.¡± Kevin was still as gentle as before. Get Bogos If Adrian, the jealous man, saw this, he would torture Sienna again. But now, Sienna was really exhausted because of the torturest night. Her legs were tired and her head was still aching. To go back early, she chose topromise. ¡°Thank you, Kevin. Just drive me to the second intersection ahead.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After getting in the car, Sienna felt tired all over her body. She just sat quietly against the window. She might be too tired and fall asleep unconsciously. Looking at the sleeping woman beside him, Kevin wanted to put down the chair and let her lie ¡°Sienna, what¡¯s going on? Are you bullied by someone?¡± Kevin was very worried and touched Sienna¡¯s hair on her face. Sienna quickly covered her neck with her clothes and turned her head aside not to let Keven see the marks. ¡°No. I sprained my neck identally.¡¯ ¡°I have to say that you are still not good at lying just like when you were in college Do you think I will believe your lies?¡± Kevin saw through Sienna¡¯s lie at a nce. In fact, in college, Sienna was the daughter of the Mckinney family, and Kevin was the best doctor who had the highest grades. Kevin also came from a rich family. The two of them got along well with each other because they had the same hobbies. Many people at the college thought they were a perfect match. Therefore, many ssmates tried to make them together. But at that time, Sienna only loved Adrian. What Sienna didn¡¯t know was that at that time, Kevin had already fallen in love with her deeply. It was just that Kevin had to go abroad for a short time for further study, which made him have no time to show his love. This was the most regretful thing in Kevin¡¯s heart. Now Kevin had hopes again when he met Sienna by ident. When he saw the marks and scars on Sienna¡¯s neck, he was very worried. ¡°I just sprained my neck by ident. Well, please pull over here. I have to go.¡± Seeing that Sienna didn¡¯t want to tell him the truth, Kevin stopped asking. Get Bodas There was still some distance from the Olson manor, but Sienna didn¡¯t dare to let Kevin drive her back, because she didn¡¯t want to face Adrian¡¯s craziness when Adrian saw her get out of another man¡¯s car. After saying goodbye to Kevin, Sienna got out of the car. The meeting with Kevin seemed to take her back to the old memory, ¡°Sienna, do you really love him so much?¡± ¡°Yes, I love him very much.¡± Sienna still remembered what her ssmate had asked her. At that time, she loved Adrian very much. She was brave and confident. Now it seemed ridiculous. Since Adrian didn¡¯t love her, he shouldn¡¯t have given her hope. Although the truth was cruel, it was better than lies. Sienna had once loved Adrian wholeheartedly. She had thought that she would never fall in love with anyone else except Adrian, but the reality was a big blow to her. When Sienna went home, she didn¡¯t even turn on the light but went upstairs directly. As soon as she entered the bedroom, Adrian hugged her. ¡°You met Malcolm again?¡± His deep voice was cold and horrible. Sienna turned around and closed her eyes. ¡°Why should I answer you?¡± Sienna¡¯s words made Adrian pause. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we are not divorced yet.¡± Tears streamed down Sienna¡¯s cheeks. She now finally dared to cry in front of Adrian because it was dark in the room. She would not cry when there was light and Adrian could see her face clearly. She would pretend to be strong. Adrian didn¡¯t push Sienna away or give her the hug she had imagined. In the darkness, Adrian forced her to have sex again. It was not a big deal for Adrian, but for Sienna, it was the est insult. She just wanted to have a good sleep, but when she was hugged by Adrian, her heart beat fast uncontrobly again. Get Bonus At this moment, Sienna did not choose to push Adrian away, because the college time she just recalled was so beautiful that she wanted to have another dream. Although she was clear that what Adrian was doing now was because of his love for her, it was not bad to have a sweet dream. Sienna behaved differently this night, which surprised Adrian. Subconsciously, Adrian thought everything about Sienna belonged to him, including her life. Therefore, he did not allow anyone to hurt her, nor did he allow her to escape without his permission. He would lock her up for a lifetime even if he had to build an iron cage. It had nothing to do with love. It was just that he didn¡¯t want to set her free, so he could only keep her with him and didn¡¯t allow anyone to recuse her. Sienna was so exhausted tonight. She didn¡¯t fall asleep but kept staring at Adrian¡¯s side face. She thought that it was not bad to have more memories before she died, whether it was pain or joy. Sienna, who had stayed up all night, got up early in the morning and was busy cooking in the kitchen. She was going to meet a personter. It was an important business partner who could. influence Farrah¡¯s investment and also the best friend of Mr. Mckinney when he was alive. Adrian went downstairs with his coat in his hands and was about to go straight to thepany. However, when he saw the breakfast on the table and Sienna who was busy in the kitchen, he sat on the seat for some reason. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 An Old Friend Get Bongs Sienna turned her head and was puzzled when seeing Adrian waiting for her. He usually would never have breakfast, let alone it was made by her. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want me to have a taste?¡± Adrian said. Sienna turned around and went into the kitchen. She was not trying to please him. She just thought Adrian didn¡¯t want to see her. Adrian didn¡¯t say anything. After eating, they looked at each other. The atmosphere was very awkward. Adrian recalled their sexst night and remembered that Sienna didn¡¯t resist. For some reason, felt his cheeks were a little burning. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a lift!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Sienna didn¡¯t expect Adrian¡¯s words for a while, so she subconsciously refused. ¡°What if I insist on?¡± Sienna had no choice but to dress up hastily and got into his car. Soon they arrived at the entrance of a shopping mall. Sienna got out of the car. Adrian didn¡¯t say anything and also got out of the car. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Just when Sienna was confused, Adrian suddenly held her hand. he Sienna stared at Mnie Davis in front of her in surprise. Mnie showed a calm and decent smile and respectfully greeted Sienna and Adrian. ¡°Hello, Mr. Olson.¡± ¡°Thisdy must be Mrs. Olson!¡± Mnie looked Sienna up and down. Sienna elenched her hands and was a little nervous. She didn¡¯t know Mnie. ¡°Mrs. Olson, have we met somewhere?¡± ¡°What?¡± Sienna was confused. ¡°L¡­I don¡¯t think so!¡± Get Bots Mnie shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen you before. I don¡¯t have any advantages, but my memory is better than ordinary people.¡± Adrian suddenly hugged Sienna. He said, ¡°Ms. Davis, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mnie pulled Sienna over. ¡°Since we met, let¡¯s have a meal together!¡± Sienna said, ¡°Ms. Davis, I really have something important to deal with today. I have to meet an important client. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Mnie was slightly disappointed. Adrian suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Her affairs can be postponed temporarily.¡± ¡°What?¡± Sienna didn¡¯t know why Mnie made Adrian so respectful. In the private room. ¡°Mrs. Olson, have you ever been abroad?¡± Sienna¡¯s hand paused for a moment. Then she quickly shook her head. ¡°Never.¡± ¡°Did I really make a mistake?¡± Mnie murmured, with a hint of disappointment on her brows. Sienna was also lost in the memory. Before marrying Adrian, she did go abroad. She once participated in an Inte marketing report selection on the Inte. Although she never showed up at that time, her PowerPoint and presentation were well received. At that time, manypanies invited Sienna to do market supervision work, but she only had Adrian in her heart and wanted to stay by his side, so she refused. Since thatpetition, she had been approved by many people and was a little famous. Since then, she had chosen to be a mysterious supervisor on the Inte. As her registered information was false, no one had found her information. ¡°Ms. Davis, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mnie shook her head and looked at Sienna dotingly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say sorry to me. I was the one who was rude. ¡°No, that was my fault.¡± During that time, Sienna was tortured by Adrian, and her condition was very poor, so she wanted to go abroad to rx. ¡°But I¡¯m very curious. If I remember correctly, you were also a well-known market supervisor in the Mckinney family at that time. Why didn¡¯t you continue to do it? Is that because Mr. Olson didn¡¯t want you to be tired?¡± When Sienna heard this, her heart throbbed slightly. Adrian had never cared about her before. How could he worry about her? The one he only cared. about was Janice. Sienna felt bitter, but she didn¡¯t show it. Sienna didn¡¯t dare to look into Adrian¡¯s eyes because she knew her pretentious look would only make him sick again. At this time, Adrian suddenly spoke. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not surprising. Mr. Olson is so capable. He can feed you anyway.¡± Sienna nodded bitterly. ¡°Right!¡± The meal ended with a chat between Mnie and Adrian. Adrian and Sienna sent Mnie away. Mnie made an invitation to Sienna. ¡°Mrs. Olson, are your free tomorrow? I have had nothing to do recently, and I have learned some pastries. I want someone to try them and give me some advice.¡± ¡°Thank you for the invitation. I¡¯d love to.¡± ¡°Great. See you tomorrow. Mr. Olson, thank you for the meal today.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Get Hontis After getting in the car, Adrian was looking at the project n while Sienna sat straight at the side. The golden sunlight fell on her body as if ayer of veil had been cast over her body. Her soft facial features became more charming in the hazy environment. The re of the sun made Sienna move ufortably. Her eyshes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes to meet Adrian¡¯s soft gaze. Her heart was suddenly hit, and it started beating uncontrobly. Sienna¡¯s misty eyes always give people an urge to make her cry, which also made people want to protect her. Just when they were awkward, a phone call broke the tranquility. Alexander¡¯s anxious voice sounded on the phone. ¡°Mr. Olson, there is some bad news about Mrs. Olson on the Inte.¡± After hearing this, Adrian immediately hung up the phone and turned on theputer. At this moment, Sienna still didn¡¯t know what happened. Several intimate photos of Sienna and Malcolm, and her and Kevin went viral on the Inte, and all the peace waspletely broken. ¡°Go investigate it and find the person who posted the photos.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll investigate it right away.¡± Alexander replied and hung up the phone. Sienna looked at Adrian who gradually became cold, and immediately turned on her phone, and at trending search popped up immediately. There were many topics about it, and there were a few photos of her and Malcolm and the photos of her and Kevin when they just met. The photos were processed by someone. They made the originally normal movements look particrly ambiguous and intimate from the photos. After seeing it, Sienna was still calm. She knew this was undoubtedly someone¡¯s revenge, or it was another trick yed by a woman who liked Adrian. Sienna didn¡¯t take it to heart at all as she didn¡¯t do anything wrong: But Adrian didn¡¯t think so. Sienna nced at his face, which was really dark and scary. He pursed his lips and looked serious. ¡°What? No exnation?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I have nothing to exin!¡± Get Bonus Adrian didn¡¯t say anything else. Sienna turned off her phone and closed her eyes. She had experienced a lot of this kind of thing. No matter when they were in college or after they married, there would only be more and more processed photos and scandals. Sienna didn¡¯t expect those people would get Malcolm involved. After all, Malcolm was her cousin. Even if they found the truth in the end, it wouldn¡¯t have any effect on her. At this time, Adrian¡¯s phone rang again. It was called by Alexander. ¡°Mr. Olson, the heat has been covered, but that ID is virtual. It will take some time to decipher. I have found the best hacker. I believe it will not take long to get the result.¡± ¡°No matter how long it takes, find the people behind it.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Adrian¡¯s reaction made Sienna feel a little strange. He had never cared about her. Why was he so anxious now? Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Janice¡¯s Plot Failed ¡°Well done. Let¡¯s see how you love such a woman, Adrian!¡± Janice was holding a cup of coffee and sitting in the corner of the caf¨¦, wearing a peaked cap and a casual outfit. Glenn was sitting opposite. ¡°Is this why you came back this time?¡± Glenn was puzzled. Janice looked like a despicable woman, with a wicked smile on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Just wait and see. It¡¯s just the beginning. Only I can be Adrian¡¯s wife. I will also help you since you help me. When I marry Adrian, the Olson family and your family will join hands. By that time, is there anyone in Imperial City who canpete with us?¡± After Glenn heard this, he showed a meaningful smile. ¡°Then I will trust you for once. If it screws up, don¡¯t me me for revealing all the dirty things you have done. We¡¯re in the same boat now.¡± His indifferent expression revealed a fierceness that was not easy to be noticed. ¡°In Imperial City, Glenn was known as a cold president. His style in business was also known for being ruthless. He would do anything for the benefit of the Marsh family and himself. Soon the photo of Sienna¡¯s affair began to ferment. Even if Adrian tried hard to suppress it, a lot of photos were inevitably leaked out. Compared with the photos on the Inte, the fatal blow was thements of people. Many opponents of the Olson Group took advantage of the chance and paid arge number of people to spread rumors on thepany website. In less than a day, Olson Group¡¯s stock had dropped by 0.01 percent. The shareholders of thepany asked Adrian to give an exnation. Glenn had already prepared for it. The day before the photos went viral on the Inte, he called all the people of Marsh Group to sell all the stocks of Olson Group at a high price. He made a lot of money from it. But Glenn had never expected that Olson Group¡¯s public rtions department would be so capable of dealing with the crisis. They responded quickly on the Inte. Chapter 118 Janice¡¯s Plot Failed 52381 Get Popus ¡°What? How is this possible? The stock has recovered so quickly! It has risen even higher than before the scandal!¡± The new turn really shocked Glenn. He was immersed in the joy of making a fortune, but now he was not in the mood at all. The stock reversed and rose rapidly, which even refreshed the highest record. At the same time, at Olson Group¡¯s board meeting, Adrian sat upright. His strong sense of oppression made those major shareholders not dare to speak. Adrian mmed the table and stood up. He said, ¡°Why are you quiet now? Aren¡¯t you excited just now?¡± He looked ferocious between his brows, and a sternness shed across his face. Adrian¡¯s eyes also became gloomy. His cold gaze made everyone shudder. He suddenly threw a dozen photos on the table. He propped his arms on the table with a stern face. ¡°Look at this. It¡¯s the result of a technical investigation of these photos. All of them were maliciously processed and spread on the Inte. Their purpose is obvious. ¡°I have already found someone to prepare a press conference in the afternoon to bring everyone ¡°involved in this matter to justice and expose them in public. ¡°This is also a warning to you. If anyone dares to disrupt thepany¡¯s system, I will not spare him!¡± After Adrian finished speaking, everyone in the conference room looked embarrassed, and their numb faces froze like sculptures. The anger on Adrian¡¯s face slowly dissipated. When he rushed out of the meeting room, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Glenn suffered a big loss this time. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He never expected that the scandal did not destroy the operation and development of Olson Group. On the contrary, it also reduced the inflow of funds from Marsh Group, which was already short of funds, and it fueled the arrogance of Olson Group, which made Glenn very angry. In fact, the public and many investors wouldn¡¯t destroy the friendship with Olson Group because of a trivial matter. They preferred to increase investment and show their sincerity to Olson Group. They all knew that Olson Group, which had been established in Imperial City for a long time, was far more powerful than they imagined, so it was impossible to go bankrupt because of a small scandal. At this time, Sienna felt very anxious when she was going to see Jason in the hospital for a second injection. Cet Bams She was worried that this matter would affect Malcolm. When she was in a trance, she didn¡¯t pay attention to the person ahead and bumped into Kevin. Sienna grimaced in pain. Her wrist was scratched by the sharp paper of the inspection report, and her leg hit the ground heavily. When she looked up, she was surprised. ¡°Kevin? Why are you here?¡± Kevin was wearing a white coat. The name tag on his chest showed that he was the chief physician. He was very different from the one Sienna met on the roadside just now. He looked more glorious and familiar. When Kevin saw Sienna, he was also quite surprised. A smile appeared on his face, and he quickly. helped her to stand up. He was still as energetic as before. The white coat made him look younger. ¡°Sienna? Are you okay? It¡¯s such a coincidence to meet you again. Sorry, I just finished an ¡°operation. My eyes are a little blurry, so I bumped into you.¡± Sienna quickly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I wasn¡¯t looking!¡± ¡°You¡¯re bleeding! No, your wound must be dealt with quickly. Come to my office. I¡¯ll check you to see if you¡¯re injured.¡± Kevin¡¯s gentle eyes made Sienna can¡¯t bear to refuse. As Jason was not here, Sienna thought she¡¯d better have a chat with Kevin instead of waiting for Jason. Sienna tried to walk, but for some reason, she felt a piercing pain in her ankles. Her legs went limp, and she fell straight back. Kevin subconsciously hugged her in his arms and carried her up, which made many nurses envious. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can go by myself! You¡¯d better let me down. This is a public ce.¡± Sienna wanted to hide her face, but Kevin hugged her tighter. ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid you sprained your ankle. You have to avoid walking. I¡¯ll take you to have a check.¡± The nurses beside them kept booing. Kevin was handsome, imposing, and gentle. He became the chief physician of the best hospital at a young age. Get Bonus Besides, he was born into a wealthy family. His outstanding conditions made girls obsessed with him, so they were naturally jealous when seeing Kevin carrying Sienna in his arms. ¡°Ah, Doctor Jones. He¡¯s so gentle and sweet, like a honey pot.¡± ¡°Who is that woman? Doctor Jones can¡¯t move his eyes from her.¡± ¡°That woman is also stunning. They are a good match!¡± Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Made Sienna Desperate At the same time, Adrian finished handling thepany¡¯s affairs and was about to go home to question Sienna about the photos. As soon as he got in the car, he received a call from Jason. ¡°Adrian, Sienna is missing.¡± ¡°What?¡± When Adrian heard this, he immediately asked Alexander to drive to the hospital at high speed. After he got out of the car, he strode forward to find Jason immediately. Adrian frowned slightly. The worry on his face was obvious. He obviously felt flustered, but he still pretended to be calm. ¡°Alexander, go check the surveince.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jason was also very anxious. He originally nned to go to Sienna after thest surgery. But when he came out, he couldn¡¯t find Sienna and couldn¡¯t get through the call. ¡°Adrian, why don¡¯t we find someone around to ask first? It may help save some time.¡± Although Adrian was flustered in his heart, he looked extremely calm on the surface and just nodded slightly. They acted separately and found people to ask for Sienna. At this time, Sienna¡¯s phone happened to be powered off. She was lying on the bed and felt pain in her legs. Her abdomen was in pain because of the effect of the poison that had not receded. She tried hard to hold back when Kevin came over to give her medicine. He was very skillful, and his movements were very gentle. The cold medicine gave Sienna a little relief. ¡°The injury on your hand is not serious. You just sprained your ankle, and there are some bruises. I¡¯ll get you an ice bag for a coldpresster and massage it. It should recover a lot.¡± While speaking, Kevin took an ice bag and put it on Sienna¡¯s ankle, but Sienna didn¡¯t hear the noise outside. Sienna raised her head and met Kevin¡¯s eyes. The atmosphere was very ambiguous for a while. Sienna had always regarded Kevin as the ss monitor or a friend, but Kevin didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Sienna, I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. I miss you very much. When I ran into you on the roadside, Ir your face lingered in my mind until I met you again. I think maybe this is fate.¡± Faced with Kevin¡¯s sudden gentle words, Sienna was stiff and at a loss. She had never had feelings for Kevin in college, and it was the same now. Sienna was a little embarrassed lying on the bed and didn¡¯t know how to respond for a while, but the noise outside became louder. At this moment, Adrian passed the nurse¡¯s station and asked if they had seen Sienna. ¡°Oh, I remember. Isn¡¯t it the one that Doctor Jones carried into his office?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We are talking about them just now. They look like a good match.¡± Adrian¡¯s face darkened when he heard Kevin¡¯s name again. ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°The first room at the corner ahead. That¡¯s Doctor Jones¡¯ office.¡± Before Adrian finished listening, he strode forward to Kevin¡¯s office. ¡°He looks really handsome, but his temper is a little hot!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that man looks familiar? He looks like the one on the TV news¡­¡± ¡°It reminds me now. He looks a lot like Adrian Olson, the current president of Olson Group.¡± ¡°Gracious. No way!¡± Just when the nurses were surprised, Adrian had already walked to the door. He gripped the handle tightly but hesitated. Inside the office at this time, in order to alleviate the embarrassment, Sienna insisted that she could apply the medicine on time when she went back, so she got out of bed and wanted to leave. ¡°No. The swelling of your ankles hasn¡¯t gone away. If you walk, it will make the condition worse.¡± But Sienna gritted her teeth and insisted on leaving. As soon as she got out of bed, she cried out in pain. She lost her feet and fell directly toward Kevin. He immediately hugged Sienna by the waist, but one of them couldn¡¯t stand firmly, and they both fell on the bed. Get Bogus At this moment, the door opened suddenly. Adrian happened to see this scene, which easily caused a misunderstanding. He frowned slightly. A trace of imperceptible anger shed across his eyes. But it disappeared quickly. He put on a cold and indifferent expression as usual. But the veins on his forehead revealed his true feelings. ¡°Sienna, how dare you! It hasn¡¯t been so long, and you can¡¯t hide your true colors anymore, you?¡± Sienna and Kevin were also surprised by Adrian, who barged in. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. can¡¯t Soon, Jason also came when hearing the sound. Kevin got up immediately and was careful of the injury on Sienna¡¯s leg. ¡°You¡¯re Adrian Olson, the current president of Olson Group. Am I right?¡± Kevin seemed very calm when facing Adrian. But Sienna panicked for some reason. Kevin walked up to him, but Adrian ignored him and grabbed Sienna¡¯s arm forcefully. His eyes widened, and everyone could feel his strong anger. ¡°Everyone says prostitutes are despicable, but now you are more despicable!¡± ¡°Sienna, your acting is really good. I¡¯m being manipted by you like a fool!¡± Adrian¡¯s harsh words pierced Sienna like needles. She covered her chest in pain tightly and opened her mouth unconsciously. ¡°Even a prostitute has dignity, but I¡¯m not even a human being in your eyes. Of course, I¡¯m more despicable!¡± Sienna knew Adrian would not listen to her exnation, and she didn¡¯t want to exin. Seeing Sienna¡¯s indifference, Adrian became angrier. He stepped forward and pped her face mercilessly. Sienna lost her footing and fell backward. Her head hit heavily on the corner of the table, and blood gushed out instantly. Jason subconsciously stepped forward to stop Adrian. ¡°Adrian, what are you doing! Don¡¯t you want to hear her exnation?¡± Get Bonus Jason didn¡¯t expect Adrian would p Sienna. Soon there were many people outside the door. His behavior also frightened Kevin. Kevin hurried forward to check on Sienna¡¯s injuries. But before Kevin touched Sienna, Adrian stepped forward again and pulled Sienna up fiercely. He roughly grabbed her delicate neck. Kevin went up to stop him but was kicked away. Sienna felt dizzy. Coupled with the recurrence of the poison, she was in unspeakable pain. Sienna struggled and resisted. But in Adrian¡¯s eyes, it was more humiliating. Adrian was impatient by her struggle. He directly pulled her hair and pinched her chin with the other hand. He leaned over and said with a sneer, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to be my free pet, I¡¯ll put you in shackles and be my ve. You won¡¯t be able to escape for the rest of your life!¡± Immediately, Sienna felt a sense of terror. She couldn¡¯t help but think of that terrible night. She was shaking all over, not knowing whether it was pain or fear. Sienna stared at Adrian¡¯s dark eyes. Her tears were like broken pearls and dropped in the cold air one after another. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Sienna Stabbed Adrian Get Bonus If Sienna still had strength at this moment, she would rise up and resist even if she had only a little strength. However, the torment of pain and desperation exhausted her, and she closed her eyes unconsciously. When she woke up again, she felt every part of her body was in pain. Sienna opened her eyes with all her strength and saw the drip bottle hanging beside the bed. Everything that happened just now seemed like a dream. ¡°Is that really a dream?¡± she asked herself. Just when Sienna breathed a sigh of relief and thought she was having a nightmare, she raised her hand and touched the thickly bandaged wound on her forehead. ¡°So it wasn¡¯t a dream!¡± Sienna recalled the scene just now. Adrian¡¯s eyes were so angry, as if he wished to strangle her. Just when she was about to leave, the door opened suddenly. Adrian walked towards her with a stern *face. His dark face was like a demon in the winter night, making her frightened. ¡°What? Are you anxious to find Malcolm or Kevin? Does it make you so ufortable to stay here?¡± ¡°I should trust Janice to see through your true colors. I feel disgusted to be cheated by a shameless woman like you!¡± At this moment, what surged in Sienna¡¯s heart was not fear but despair and sadness. She was desperate for her enthusiasm. She felt sad for the memories they lost when they were young and loved each other. Had he ever loved her? At this moment, this question seemed like a sheer joke to Sienna, which sounded ridiculous. As long as Adrian had the slightest love and guilt, he would listen to her exnation rather than believe the facts he saw. And he would not appear in front of her in such a form of insulting her in public. Adrian had no guilt, no hesitation, and no mercy. He only had indifference and ruthlessness towards Sienna. Get Bon After Sienna experienced these things and was insulted by Adrian, the doubts that she had been confused in her heart were finally resolved. She sat on the bed and stared at Adrian¡¯s deep eyes. Her lips trembled slightly. ¡°I¡­ hate you.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. When Adrian heard that sentence, it was like a thunderbolt exploding in his ears. His anger was ignited again, making him recall the scene and everything that happened before. He stepped forward, grabbed her wrist firmly, and kissed her. Sienna knew this kiss was not because Adrian loved or hated her. It was a vent of anger and proof that he hated her. Sienna couldn¡¯t let herself be controlled like this. She suddenly came back to her senses and bit his lips hard. Adrian suddenly stopped kissing Sienna, but he didn¡¯t retreat, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me? Don¡¯t you like to do those disgusting things in bed with him? Alright. I will grant your wish!¡± He pounced on her again, regardless of her hand, which was having an intravenous drip, or the wounds on her legs and head. Adrian grabbed Sienna¡¯s neck hard and pressed her hard against the bed. Sienna knew what he was going to do. It was going to be an endless hurt and disaster for her. She resisted vigorously, trying to escape his scary ws. However, all of this was her fantasy. How could she escape with her weak strength? Due to the effect of the poison, her eyes were always in a trance. What she saw was sometimes dark and sometimes bright, The room that was originally warm made her feel very cold. The wind outside was howling as if mocking her. ¡°Adrian. Adrian, please. It hurts so much. Let me go¡­¡± Sienna tried hard to endure the pain of the poison eroding her bones. She murmured and made a weak and low voice. Anyone who listened to that sound would feel pity for her, except Adrian. ¡°It hurts? Isn¡¯t this what you like? Didn¡¯t you like me very much before? Well. I will give you this chance today, but don¡¯t forget you are only worthy of being my pet.¡± ¡°Listen carefully. You are nothing in my heart!¡± Get Bogos With the sound of buttons falling, Adrian tore open his shirt with great effort. He pulled out his belt and pressed her down hard. He bit her neck hard with his furious fangs. No matter how Sienna begged for mercy in a low voice, he ignored her and tortured her without any pity. The impending disaster made Sienna feel she was in hell. Her ankle was pressed hard by Adrian. Sienna could only beat him with her arm again and again. She tried to awaken a trace of his conscience and let her go. But it was useless. At this moment, Sienna was like a fish waiting to be ughtered on the chopping board. Adrian grabbed her arm. Her futile struggle looked very pitiful. He didn¡¯t love her. This was not love. He was just venting, possessing, and showing off. When Adrian saw the scene in the hospital, Sienna seemed to be able to hear the voice in his heart that he wanted her to die! Sienna stretched her hand under the pillow. She smiled as if she had grasped thest straw. It was a sharp dagger, which was left to her by Malcolm. Sienna held it tightly as if grasping a sense of security. She firmly grasped the handle in the palm, pulled it out from under the pillow, and stabbed it in his back with closing her eyes. A sh of lightning outside pierced the dark night. The long night wasing to an end soon. Sienna struggled to pull the dagger out and felt a strong smell of blood, making her nauseous. The dagger fell to the ground. She opened her empty eyes, staring at the demon pressing on her. Adrian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Seeing the blood sshed on her face, he couldn¡¯t believe it. She really made a move. Her action was so ruthless and decisive. ¡°Sienna, you did it¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Before Sienna could say anything, Adrian ignored the blood streaming down his back and kissed her soft lips again. With the sound of buttons falling, Adrian tore open his shirt with great effort. He pulled out his belt and pressed her down hard. He bit her neck hard with his furious fangs. No matter how Sienna begged for mercy in a low voice, he ignored her and tortured her without any pity. The impending disaster made Sienna feel she was in hell. Her ankle was pressed hard by Adrian. Sienna could only beat him with her arm again and again. She tried to awaken a trace of his conscience and let her go. But it was useless. At this moment, Sienna was like a fish waiting to be ughtered on the chopping board. Adrian grabbed her arm. Her futile struggle looked very pitiful. He didn¡¯t love her. This was not love. He was just venting, possessing, and showing off. When Adrian saw the scene in the hospital, Sienna seemed to be able to hear the voice in his heart that he wanted her to die! Sienna stretched her hand under the pillow. She smiled as if she had grasped thest straw. It was a sharp dagger, which was left to her by Malcolm. Sienna held it tightly as if grasping a sense of security. She firmly grasped the handle in the palm, pulled it out from under the pillow, and stabbed it in his back with closing her eyes. A sh of lightning outside pierced the dark night. The long night wasing to an end soon. Sienna struggled to pull the dagger out and felt a strong smell of blood, making her nauseous. The dagger fell to the ground. She opened her empty eyes, staring at the demon pressing on her. Adrian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Seeing the blood sshed on her face, he couldn¡¯t believe it. She really made a move. Her action was so ruthless and decisive. ¡°Sienna, you did it¡­¡± I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Before Sienna could say anything, Adrian ignored the blood streaming down his back and kissed her soft lips again. Get Bogus He pressed her hands hard, lying quietly on the ground with a bloody knife. He pressed close to her ear and breathed heavily. ¡°You will never escape in this life! You can only be my pet!¡± ¡°It hurts¡­ please¡­¡± Sienna was trembling all over. Her lips were already bitten with blood flowing out. Her trembling voice was ruthlessly ignored by him. The sound of lightning, thunder, and rain outside seemed to cover for them. This terrible night, full of screams and resentment, only left a pool of blood on the ground. Sienna closed her eyes tightly, recalling the past. She recalled what she had in the past and what was left behind. The hardships and pains she experienced in the past were like medicinepared to the present. She wished all the painful past and bitter present could go away with the years like dust and would nevere back. She wished she would never know Adrian, meet him, or fall in love with him again if she had a chance to turn back the clock. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 A Scar on Sienna Covered with wounds, Sienna was once again imprisoned by Adrian at home like a pet in this dark and cold room. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Time passed day by day. Sienna had been locked for five weeks. She spent every day in a trance. Malcolm couldn¡¯t get in contact with her for a long time. Donald was also very anxious, but they never gave up hope. Sienna, who stayed in the empty and cold room all day long, had already lost all hope for Adrian. After that night, Sienna didn¡¯t say a word to him. There was only hatred between them. But she still didn¡¯t give up the chance to revive the Mckinney family. Although she was at home all the time, she kept in touch with Ivory with her phone. Although Farrah¡¯s investment failedst time, Sienna was not discouraged during this period and checked the information on the Inte every day. She found out that Wyatt Miller, one of the shareholders of Mckinney Group, had built Miller Limited Investment Company in his own name. He not only had headquarters in Imperial City but also had a branch in Norwall City. His business was no less than Farrah¡¯s in scale. So Sienna decided to see Wyatt no matter what. She typed on the keyboard, opened the mailbox, and found there were many unread messages. In order not to get Malcolm and Donald involved, Sienna didn¡¯t contact them during this period. But she gradually realized this was not just a personal enmity but also an opportunity to revive the Mckinney family. Compared to the thing between her and Adrian, the Mckinney family and her parents¡¯ revenge were the hope that kept her alive. Sienna wanted to use the remaining opportunities she had left to use Adrian¡¯s identity to get in touch with people at a higher level. Then she could take the opportunity to escape forever from this sad and hopeless ce. There were too many memories of her grief and despair in every corner of this city. She really didn¡¯t want to stay in this devilish purgatory anymore. Chapter 119. Sienna It was gettingte at this time. Sienna was sitting on the sofa. The thunder and lightning resounded through the sky outside She was so scared and hid in the corner of the s alone, wrapped in a thin nket. It rained heavily that night, which reminded her of the Mckinney family many years ago. What happened that night made her hard to let it go in her life. She also lost her mother that night under the thunder and lightning Her father was also too sad and refused to ept the fact that the Mckinney family was ndered, which led to a rpse of his old illness. At that time, Mckinney Group was facing bankruptcy, and Sienna grew up that night. But it left her with pain and nightmares that she would never let go of. Every time it was rainy, she felt her heart was torn apart. Sienna could only curl up in the quilt alone. Her mind was full of the desperate scenes of that day. It was like ying; a movie, scene after scene¡­. It was already past two o¡¯clock in the morning. Sienna was sitting on the sofa and drowsy, wrapped in a nket. Suddenly, there was a violent knocking sound outside the door. Sienna was shocked and dared not move like a frightened kitten. The sound of the key made her even more startled. Could it be that Adrian came back? Sienna thought it was impossible. Since Adrian left in a ragest time, he had never returned to this so-called home. When he left that day, he said he felt Sienna disgusted and never wanted to see her again. Sienna naively thought she could really escape. Even if she was still imprisoned by Adrian, she didn¡¯t have to face his gloomy face that was only for her. The door opened. Sure enough, it was Adrian. He was alone with a blush on his face. He was staggering, and his whole body was drenched. The rain hit his delicate facial features. The strands of wet hair in front of his forehead were messy with a hint of masculinity. The soaked ck shirt was tightly attached to his body, enveloping his almost perfect figure. Water fell down his hair unknowingly, staining his thick eyshes. His delicate face looked a little Water messy He noticed Sienna curled up on the sofa at first nce and panted heavily. He stepped forward and grabbed her sleeve. His lips were pale, and he opened his mouth as if he was eager to say something. Sienna was frightened by Adrian, who was out of control and kept resisting his approach with all her strength. Sienna propped her arms on his shoulders, trying to keep a safe distance. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re drunk¡­¡±. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯ve never been so sober as now. ¡°Sienna, why? Why can¡¯t I be cruel to you? ¡°Why my heart feels like being pricked by a needle every time I see your face? Why!¡± Adrian¡¯s roar was so heartbreaking. His every word was engraved on her heart like a knife. Seeing Adrian like this, Sienna was a little touched. He might only tell her those words when he was unconscious. But it didn¡¯t mean anything. It only showed that he felt guilty about her, but he didn¡¯t love her. Adrian held her hand tightly but was pulled away by Sienna. She picked up the tea from the table and said, ¡°You are drunk. Drink some tea.¡± ¡°I told you I¡¯m not drunk!¡± With a crack sound, Adrian threw the teacup to the ground hard, which really scared Sienna, making her step back. Adrian said angrily in a low voice, ¡°Sienna, why is your heart so difficult to see through? Why did you betray me again and again!¡± After hearing this, Sienna couldn¡¯t help but snort helplessly. ¡°Adrian, it was you who always pushed me into the abyss step by step. I loved you before and regarded you as my life. I love you, so I trust you unconditionally. ¡°But you threw me away like a piece of garbage without mercy just because of someone else¡¯s words, a few processed photos, or their one-sided words. (ou even¡­ even didn¡¯t spare our child. You are the one who forced me to this step,¡± Sienna said in a trembling voice. Chapter 119. 53076 She roared angrily about the words that had been suppressed in her heart and finally said it at this moment. Sienna burst into tears again. The resentment she had umted over the years erupted like a volcano at this moment. She had enough for so long! Humiliations and grievances all poured out at this moment. Sienna¡¯s face, which was originally gentle and elegant, turned out to be terrifying when she was enraged. It looked like she screamed and showed her sharp teeth. The atmosphere was very quiet, and her heart beat fast. Sienna¡¯s words were like a thunderp, which brought Adrian back to his senses. ¡°It turns out you have never let it go, and you have never truly forgiven me.¡± ¡°Forgive you? That¡¯s not easy for me Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Unconditional Hatred Get Borus Sienna got up slightly and was about to leave. Adrian suddenly rushed over from behind and hugged her tightly. He buried his head deep in her neck and said softly, ¡°You hate me that much?¡± Sienna was suddenly stunned by Adrian¡¯s question. Her whole body froze in ce. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want? If I leave, maybe everything will be over. ¡°So, Adrian¡­ let me go. Let yourself go too.¡± ¡°No!¡± Adrian came to her and looked at her greedily. Sienna¡¯s face was blushing. She was as ignorant and pure as when she was a student. Since the reunion, this was the first time that she had spoken out all her thoughts to Adrian fearlessly. Adrian couldn¡¯t help stretching out his hand. The moment his fingertips were about to touch her cheek, Sienna dodged. His hand paused in the air. Sienna lowered his head slightly, and there was an ineffable emotion in her eyes. It might be the relief after she had endured for a long time, or it might be theplicated feelings hidden in her heart that finally exploded. Adrian didn¡¯t intend to leave. His fingertips slowly pressed her pink lips. It was so soft and made people feel pity. Adrian looked at Sienna. He was eager to express the suppressed emotions in his heart with the help of alcohol. He could hardly suppress the possessive desire that was about to burst. What should he do with her? Why couldn¡¯t he help but approach and hurt her? The pressure from her lips made Sienna a little ufortable. She wanted to escape, but it was impossible under Adrian¡¯s strong arms. With a light sp, Adrian held Slenna tightly in his arms. They looked at each other. Their sincere gaze seemed to make their souls freeze. Sienna wanted to push Adrian away again, but Adrian gently wrapped her soft and slender waist. Get Bonus He leaned his head close to Sienna¡¯s neck, and his mouth was close to her cheek. He said softly, ¡°Sienna.¡± This was the first time he called her so softly. His usual tone toward her was always cold before. Sienna suddenly became at a loss. She was struggling to push Adrian¡¯s hand away, but now she had be powerless. This was his rare tenderness. Sienna thought it would be great if he had said to her like this before. But Adrian was very drunk right now. He hardly drank on usual. Even when some work parties needed to drink sometimes, he would leave with a stern face. His drunken words made Sienna feel suspicious. Seeing she didn¡¯t respond, Adrian leaned closer again. ¡°I¡¯ve already had an answer to the question you asked.¡± Sienna suddenly thought of the question and didn¡¯t expect Adrian would still remember it. ¡°I have loved you¡­¡± All the anger, grief, and resentment that had been piled up as barriers in disappointment and despair for so long suddenly copsed with his words. Sienna had waited for these words for too long. Adrian looked directly at her, gently wiping away her tears, and held her in his arms. Even though Sienna knew his cruelty, she could no longer restrain her deep love hidden under the resentment. Her resentment umted long before was hit to the bottom by his sweet words. Sienna still lost. Adrian breathed out the smell of alcohol, and his eyes were dull. Looking at his unconscious appearance, Sienna smiled. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Adrian was drunk and chose to follow his body instincts, while Sienna gave up the hatred and resistance in her heart just because of his words. What a ridiculous thing. Adrian slowly moved his head down and kissed Sienna without hesitation. Their kiss this time was the love and the gentle temptation between them. Get Borus Adrian was drunk, and Sienna was also dizzy. At this moment, they only followed their hearts and enjoyed this happiness. When their soft lips touched each other, Sienna¡¯s brain suddenly fell into a nk. She didn¡¯t resist this time but closed her eyes to enjoy the tenderness of this moment, which was also thest time. The sky outside was getting clearer. The messy clothes all over the floor showed their fierce sex Sienna was lying on the sofa, sleeping soundly. Her hair covered half of her face, and she was covered with Adrian¡¯s coat. Adrian had already woken up, leaning against the window quietly. He was standing there with his hands in his pockets and looking outside at the branches that were blown off by the windst night.¡± Adrian turned to leave after smoking- He only had a vague memory about what happenedst night. Even if he only remembered a little, it was enough to make him have mixed feelings. Adrian didn¡¯t know why he came backst night and why he spent the night with Sienna. The mess of the ce and the broken wine ss made him dare not think about it. Sienna slept soundly that night. She opened her eyes and looked around. There was only a mess and Adrian¡¯s coat. His leaving should be regarded as not disturbing each other for both of them. Sienna walked to the door and found that the door was not locked. Sienna didn¡¯t have time to think about it. It might be the way that Adrian wanted to apologize, or it was a deal fromst night. Anyway, she could finally go out and do what she wanted to do. Sienna took the information she found on the Inte during this period and went to visit those major investmentpanies to revive the Mckinney family. She didn¡¯t tell Malcolm what happened during this period as she didn¡¯t want him to worry about her. Moreover, Adrian¡¯s power was unsurpassed in Imperial City. Although Slenna knew Malcolm was also powerful, she didn¡¯t want to let the people close to her get hurt because of her. 5 Malcolm and Donald were the remaining close people in this world. She would never allow anything to happen to them. Since that night, Adrian seemed to have disappeared for three months. Sienna also gradually became indifferent to this and devoted all her time to Mckinney Group. During this period, she, Malcolm, and Donald traveled to various cities for it. Their hard work finally paid off. They found all the shareholders of Mckinney Group who had a good rtionship with Sienna¡¯s father back then. Then she told them her n to rebuild Mckinney Group. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your father tried his best to help me attract investment and find sponsors before I started my business. I will always remember this kindness in my heart. Just tell me what you need from me in the future. I¡¯ll do my best.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. When your father was in Mckinney Group, everyone was convinced by his capability, but someone might be jealous of him, so they deliberately framed him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there is no evidence for so many years. We still didn¡¯t get a result about it. It¡¯s also kind of our fault.¡¯ Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 A Perfect Match Get Bonus Malcolm noticed Sienna¡¯s depression and grief, carefully wrapped her in his arms andforted. her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sienna. Justice will never be absent. And no matter who¡¯s behind all this, I will help you find out.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure the day wille.¡± After that, Sienna and Malcolm were going back to attend the investment reception held by Malcolm. Malcolm said that this was a very important opportunity because all the people who came here were famous entrepreneurs and business tycoons from all over the world. And Sienna remembered what Malcolm told her. If she wanted to revitalize the Mckinney family by herself, she had to make others look up to her through her own efforts, thus gaining others¡¯ respect. But what Sienna didn¡¯t know was that this reception was specially prepared by Malcolm for her. With Sienna¡¯s current connections, it was impossible to impress the tycoons or get them to inject money, so she had to rely on Malcolm. On the day of the reception, Sienna got dressed early at home. She sat in front of the dressing table mirror, looking at her slightly haggard face. To collect information on those tycoons, she did not close her eyes for a whole day and night. Sienna quickly picked up the puff and dabbed it on her face, then she moved to eyebrows, eyeliner, eyeshadow, and blush. Finally, she put on some pink lipstick, which matched her lip color perfectly. As Sienna dressed herself in a whitece skirt, it showed off her slender waist and legs. Everything was ready, but her stomach was sore from missing breakfast. These days, Sienna always had no appetite, and her stomach hurt from time to time. She thought it was because of irregr work and rest, so she didn¡¯t care much. Sienna took out the painkiller from the drawer and took one, which restored her energy a bit. Today, she couldn¡¯t afford to screw everything up, so she took a taxi to the reception venue an hour earlier. But as soon as Sienna entered, she caught a glimpse of Adrian, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, and saw him chatting happily with a woman. And Adrian had a long-lost smile on his face. Chapter 121A Perfect Match Get Bonus The woman raised her ss and touched Adrian¡¯s red wine ss. They seemed to be saying something about helping. And it was something that Sienna never dared to expect. Even on the day when the Mckinney family fell, she didn¡¯t want to drag Adrian down, and she just swallowed it all by herself. Sienna had to admit that a woman of position, good looks, good birth, so understanding and so pleasing, was indeed much better than her. They seemed to be a perfect match for each other. Sienna couldn¡¯t help but think that Adrian must love her very much. Malcolm, who saw Sienna not far away and walked towards her, waved at her. ¡°Sienna.¡± It made Adrian look back subconsciously. And suddenly, Sienna and Adrian looked into each other¡¯s eyes as if time had stopped at this moment. Adrian stared at Sienna¡¯s eyes, the light in his eyes and the tenderness that remained in his eyes. just now turned into a cold sharp de in a blink of an eye. Then Adrian put his left arm on that woman¡¯s waist and led her out of Sienna¡¯s sight. Seeing this, Malcolm stood in front of Sienna. ¡°Sienna, the shareholders have been waiting for you for a long time. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sitting in the hall, Adrian moved his fingers slightly and silently put the red wine on one side of the table as he heard Malcolm calling her so affectionately. Sienna adjusted her skirt, stood up, walked onto the stage, and presented herself as a neer in front of everyone. Facing the audience, she didn¡¯t panic at all. And she took a deep breath, calmly and perfectly delivered the speech that she had memorized thousands of times. ¡°Damn! How dare she wear such revealing clothes!¡± Adrian, who was sitting under the stage, squinted his eyes, looked around, and found that many old goats were staring at Sienna¡¯s legs. Adrian couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists, not knowing why he was so angry. The woman on the side was puzzled and asked, ¡°Mr. Olson, are you all right?¡± Only then did Adriane to his senses. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±! Sienna¡¯s speech drew roaring apuse from the audience. Next came the toasting and meals. Malcolm led Sienna to the business tycoons, which might be helpful for investment. Malcolm led her to an old man with a young woman beside him. Sienna took a careful look and found that the woman was the one who was by Adrian¡¯s side just now. ¡°Sienna, this is Mr. York of the York Group, Dn York. And this is his daughter, Queeny York.¡± Sienna put away her doubts and forced a smile. She reached out her hand to shake hands with them. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Sienna.¡± ¡°Well, Sienna¡­ This name sounds familiar¡­¡± Of course, it did. The Olson family¡¯s reputation resounded throughout Imperial City, and there must be many people paying attention to the Olson family. So they might have heard of her. Sienna lowered her head slightly, feeling a bit flustered and trying to escape their eyes. Malcolm circled her waist with his arm and leaned closer. ¡°Mr. York, the media always report private matters without verifying them. And it¡¯s not important.¡± Dn was a smart man, and when he saw Malcolm¡¯s attitude, he immediately understood it. ¡°Right, that¡¯s right. Ms. Mckinney was so beautiful and charming, Mr. Mckinney is lucky to have such a beautiful girl!¡± Sienna could only smile awkwardly, wanting to end the topic quickly. But she didn¡¯t notice that in a corner not far away, Adrian was holding a wine ss, staring at them like a wolf. ¡°Alexander, go and find out why she came here.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone could see that Dn¡¯s original intention was to introduce his daughter to Malcolm. Now that Malcolm and Sienna were so close, Dn had no choice but to let it go. After all, Malcolm¡¯s position in Imperial City was not as high as Adrian¡¯s, but not much lower than Adrian¡¯s. ¡°It seems that this is my wishful thinking. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Mckinney to be in love.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. York. But I¡¯m not good enough for Ms. York. Maybe Ms. York already has a better choice.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Get Bogus At this moment, Queeny suddenly blushed and turned to look in Adrian¡¯s direction. ¡°Dad, I already have someone in my heart, so stop setting me up with someone else.¡± Sienna followed Queeny¡¯s gaze, and as expected, it was Adrian. In fact, it was a good thing. In this way, Adrian would forget Sienna sooner and move on. Sienna slowly stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Then I hope Ms. York gets what you want and finds your love soon¡­¡± Sienna was smiling, but only she knew that these words were somewhat against her will. But she was willing to endure it. And now that Adrian had such a perfect admirer, maybe this should be the correct trajectory of his life. In Adrian¡¯s rightful and glorious life, he didn¡¯t need Sienna. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After Dn and Queeny left, Sienna turned her face away gently. Didn¡¯t she hate Adrian? Then why was she so depressed now? When Sienna looked in that direction again, Adrian had already disappeared.¡± When the reception was over, Sienna¡¯s stomach felt pains one after another, causing cold sweat on her forehead. Malcolm noticed something wrong with her and hurried to check. ¡°Sienna, what¡¯s wrong?¡± However, Sienna was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak. Her lips turned pale, and she tightly covered her stomach with her hands. ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡­¡± Seeing this, Malcolm was very distressed. He picked up Sienna, walked out, and took her to the hospital. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Fate Get Boets However, Adrian didn¡¯t know anything about it now. Sienna cried out in pain all the way to the hospital and tightly covered her stomach with her hands. The doctors carried Sienna to the stretcher and pushed it into the emergency room, while Malcolm waited anxiously outside the door, praying inwardly. Lying on the hospital bed and being sedated by the doctor, Sienna felt unprecedentedly rxed. All the voices in her mind were so beautiful, and her life which was like a movie seemed to have Sienna thought to herself that it was not too bad if this was the ending. Just when she felt that she was really going to die, a sudden pain in her abdomen ran through her body, to the bottom of her heart. Sienna opened her eyes violently in pain. As she opened her eyes, in a faint consciousness, she only hazily heard the doctors beside her talking about the child. After that, she fell into aa again and didn¡¯t know anything. When Sienna woke up again, she found herself lying on the hospital bed, receiving a drip, with only Malcolm and Donald beside her. She opened her eyes with difficulty and found that her eyes were very dry. And she was breathless as if a jack had been pressed on her stomach. Seeing this, Malcolm quickly helped her up and asked nervously and caringly, ¡°Sienna, how do you feel? Is there any difort?¡± Sienna tried hard to speak, but her dry throat could only make a hoarse voice. Seeing this, Donald quickly handed over a ss of warm water. ¡°I¡­ What¡¯s wrong with me¡­¡± Malcolm and Donald looked at each other, and after thinking deeply for a while, Malcolm said, ¡°You are just too tired due to the heavy work during this time, and you didn¡¯t have meals regrly. You¡¯ll be fine after the drip and after having a good rest.¡± Although Malcolm¡¯s words were wless, and they sounded reasonable, the slightly sad expressions of Malcolm and Donald betrayed them. A trace of doubt arose in Sienna¡¯s heart, and after the two of them left, Sienna pulled out the infusion tube by herself. Leaning on the wall to support her painful body, she moved step by step to the attending doctor¡¯s office and knocked on the door. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± When the door was opened, the doctor saw that it was Sienna with a pale face. He quickly helped her to sit down, which Malcolm and Donald had, of course, told him to do. Sienna swallowed a mouthful of saliva, held her breath, and asked, ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Sienna knew that Malcolm and Donald must be hiding something from her, but she had to know the truth herself. The doctor also showed a distressed expression, bowed his head, and thought for a while. ¡°In fact, you just have too much stomach acid caused by long-term malnutrition. As long as youe to the hospital on time to get a drip, you will be better.¡± After hearing this, Sienna frowned slightly and said, ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. If it¡¯s just acid, I won¡¯t need a high-risk ward, and I won¡¯t need to be hospitalized. Just tell me the truth. What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Sienna was not stupid. Seeing Malcolm and Donald¡¯s reaction, coupled with the doctor¡¯s strong cover, she couldn¡¯t help but think whether she was really dying. The doctor showed a veryplicated look and seemed to be struggling. That was indeed something that Malcolm and Donald told them not to say, and if they told her¡­ After pondering for a while, the doctor said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite your guardian or your family- members toe? We can only say so much about your condition.¡± Sienna saw that this was because of Malcolm and Donald. She simply grabbed the medical record book. Although the words on it were scribbled, she saw the word ¡°cancer¡± at a nce. Even if the doctor snatched it back, it would not help. Eventually, she figured it out. ¡°Cancer, cancer! What kind of cancer?¡± Sienna¡¯s eyes were visibly filled with tears, and it seemed that they would fall down in the next second. After thinking for a while, she changed into a leisurely smile and swallowed the tears back into her Get Bogos The doctor saw that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so he had to tell her the truth. He directly showed the report to Sienna. And a couple of red words in two scribbled reports stood out. Three months pregnant? How, how was this possible? Sienna remembered that every time Adrian had sex with her, he would remind her coldly that even if he died, he would not want a child between him and her. So Adrian would force Sienna to take medicine after sex. Moreover, Sienna¡¯s fallopian tubes had been badly damaged since the difficult birth of her first child and after taking the contraceptive pill for a long time. Doctors once asserted that it would be difficult for her to have children in the future. Even though the obstetric examination report was clearly in front of her now, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°That¡¯s true. You are already three months pregnant. It¡¯s just¡­ We detected a hard lump on your upper abdomen by B-mode ultrasound, so I used CT to scan your stomach. Unfortunately, early stage of gastric cancer was detected at the same time.¡± It was a delight for Sienna to have a child again, and she thought she was given the right and opportunity to be a mother again. But then came the news of stomach cancer, and her heart sank again. At this moment, Sienna couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. Her whole body was trembling, there were limpid tears hanging from her eyelids, and she could only see the tears streaming down her cheeks. She tried to wipe them off with her hands, but she couldn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t dare to cry out, clutching the corner of her clothes tightly with one hand and covering her mouth tightly with the other. In this way, she cried for a long time. Life did y a big joke on her. Originally Sienna thought that she could finally escape from hardships and start her own life again, but several reports brought her back to reality. She was not afraid of death. She had lived under the shadow of Adrian for these years, which had already made her forget the pain of death. What she worried about now was the child. It was possible that the child was strangled in the darkness because of her before the baby could see the world. Sienna was afraid that because of her illness, she would lose this gift of atonement given to her Chapter 122-Fate Get Bonut again. Thinking of this, she felt so sad that she was going to be out of breath. Sometimes she had to admit that people were so vulnerable, weak, and helpless when facing N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. serious illness. Her previous stubbornness seemed to copse at this moment. The hospital at night was quiet, so quiet that she could hear her inner sobbing, disappointment, and helplessness. Sienna suddenly felt as if she was the only one left in the whole world. Seeing her like this, the doctor hastilyforted her. ¡°Ms. Mckinney, you don¡¯t need to be too sad. Fortunately, it was discovered early and the cancer cells have not spread widely. As long as you receive proper treatment, you and your child will be safe.¡± ¡°Really? You mean the baby might be born healthy.¡± After hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Sienna saw a glimmer of hope in her heart and stepped forward to hold the doctor¡¯s cuff tightly. There was a gleam of light in her eyes at this moment. ¡°Yes. What you need to do now is to trust us and the power of modern medicine, ¡°You must know that the mood of the mother is one of the most important factors affecting the health of the baby. And we will do our best to guarantee the health of you and the baby.¡± ¡°No. If ites to an end, you must save my child no matter what. The child is myst hope.¡± Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Last Hope Sienna knew that stomach cancer, even in its early and middle stages, was not easy to cure as long as it was malignant. And she had already lost her first child because of her own sins, so she would never allow anything to happen to this child. ¡°However, there is another problem, and it is necessary to let you know. The cancer cells are too close to the uterus. ¡°So once the operation is done, the uterus and fallopian tubes will bepressed Therefore, after giving birth to the child, there is a high probability that you will not be able to conceive in the future.¡± At that moment, Sienna seemed to hear the sound of the world copsing. She raised her head slowly, her eyes were already red, and her face was full of tears. No one could tell what a sad and hopeless thing she had encountered. Only the cold tears knew how painful she was and could win sympathy for her. ¡°¡±I¡¯ve been satisfied.¡± After saying that, she suppressed the pain in her abdomen, got up, and opened the door to leave. Meanwhile, Malcolm returned to the ward and found that Sienna was not there. Subconsciously, he thought that she must have gone to consult the doctor. Malcolm put down his things and left quickly. As soon as he went out, he saw Sienna who had just returned, holding a few pieces of paper. Malcolm carefully supported her body, and when their eyes met, they immediately understood each other. ¡°Sienna, you know¡­¡± Sienna nodded, her eyes lowered with a kind of distance and indifference, mixed with a chill that was worrying. ¡°Malcolm, do you think this is a trick fate yed on me?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Facing Sienna, Malcolm didn¡¯t know how tofort her for a while. His eyes were as dark as dust, his brows looked like distant mountains, and his thin lips were slightly pursed. ¡°Sienna, with me here, I will never allow anything to happen to you and your child. Rest in peace and recuperate, I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± Chapter 123-42st Hope The long lost care and warmth made the barriers in Sienna¡¯s heart that had been built with great difficulty copse again. She threw herself into Malcolm¡¯s warm arms and finally burst into tears without any scruples. Bursts of cold light shed in Malcolm¡¯s dark eyes, and his face turned cold. ¡°Just cry. I¡¯m here. You can always just be Sienna in front of me.¡± As Sienna went back to the hospital bed, Donald also rushed over. Sienna, who was sitting nkly on the bed, stroked her belly as if she could feel the baby listening to her. Donald suddenly said, ¡°Sienna, aren¡¯t you going to tell him about this child?¡± Sienna suddenly paused, then she said, ¡°No, it¡¯s meaningless even if I tell him. He won¡¯t ept the child. ¡°And, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore. I¡¯m exhausted. When the child is born, I will take him abroad and leave this ce forever. I want to spend the rest of my life with my child.¡± ¡± ¡°Fine. It¡¯s the same at home or abroad anyway. I¡¯ll go with you. And I also want to be there when my nephew is born.¡± With thepany of Malcolm and Donald, Sienna felt warm in her heart. During this time, Sienna had been quietly waiting for treatment in the hospital, and Malcolm and Donald would alsoe to talk to her when they had time. Even though Sienna was in the hospital, she had not forgotten the Mckinney family¡¯s investment, and she was still busy with it. This kind of life was not bad. But Janice, who had been keeping a close eye on Sienna, got news these days that Sienna had never left the hospital. Janice felt that there must be something hidden in it, so she came to the hospital that day to find out. Then, everyone saw a morous woman slowly walking into the hospital lobby. She had an exquisite figure and was as gorgeous as flowers, with thick and gaudy makeup. Her cheeks were slightly flushed, and her expression was as cold as ice, revealing a haughty arrogarice. Is there a woman named Sienna in your hospital who has been living in your hospital recently? ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Get Bonus ¡°Oh, I¡¯m her friend. I heard that she was sick, so I came to visit her particrly.¡± When the nurse heard this, she naturally dispelled her doubts. ¡°Sienna is on the third floor of the building next door, the inpatient department of obstetrics and gynecology.¡± Janice was surprised when she heard the word ¡°obstetrics¡±. ¡°Obstetrics and gynecology? Did you read that right?¡± After Janice heard it, she showed a slightlyplicated look, revealing a trace of loss and worry. The nurse also thought that she had read it wrong, but after repeated confirmation, it was indeed correct. ¡°That¡¯s right. She was the only pregnant woman that day, and our director personally gave her a consultation.¡± Janice¡¯s puzzle gradually disappeared, reced by an eagerness to confirm. She directly turned around and left, went to the maternity building, reached the third floor, and walked along the corridor. Janice kept her eyes on the patient¡¯s name on the door, and suddenly the name ¡°Sienna¡± appeared in her field of vision. A bit nervous, she looked in through the window on the door, and it turned out to be Sienna indeed. Janice¡¯s face became more gloomy. ¡°Impossible. How is this possible? Adrian hates her so much, and how could he allow Sienna to be pregnant? No, it must be Sienna. She did it secretly. She tricked Adrian.¡± The more Janice thought about it, the angrier she became. Seeing that there was no one else inside, she arrogantly went in to ask Sienna carefully. Hearing the door opening, Sienna thought it was Malcolm or Donald. Sienna put on a smile on her face. As Sienna looked up, she found that it was Janice who hadn¡¯t shown up for a long time, the one who got Sienna¡¯s first son killed, who poisoned Sienna and made Sienna suffer for it, who led to Sienna being misunderstood by Adrian, and who was the cause of all Sienna¡¯s misery. Sienna frowned slightly, with a trace of disgust showing on her cold face. ¡°What are you doing here? Get out of here!¡± Chapter 123 Last Hope 55.79 Janice was serious and sat down as if she didn¡¯t hear it. The corner of Janice¡¯s mouth was raised, full of disdain. ¡°What right do you have to drive me away? Sienna, why are you always everywhere and so annoying? ¡°How dare you cheat on Adrian and even carry someone else¡¯s baby! Shame on you!¡± Janice¡¯s every word was full of sarcasm, and she didn¡¯t hide the malice that was hidden in the past anymore and directly ndered Sienna. Sienna¡¯s expression changed suddenly, and her eyes gradually turned cold. Janice never forgot to harm Sienna and nder Sienna from the beginning to the end. But this time, even for the sake of the child, Sienna wouldn¡¯tpromise again. ¡°You might as well ask Adrian yourself whether the child in my belly belongs to him or not. ¡°You¡­¡¯ Janice was so angry that she tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart and tried to calm down. ¡°I heard that you moved out of the Olson manor three months ago. ¡°And I just asked the nurse. She told me the child in your stomach is only three months old, so how could this child belong to Adrian? ¡°You shameless woman! It¡¯s a shame on the Olson family that you cheated on Adrian!¡± Sienna naturally knew that this child came that night when Adrian was drunk and found her, and it was only that night that she was not forced to take medicine by Adrian. ¡°How could you know everything about me and Adrian? ¡°Adrian already got tired of you. And I¡¯m afraid the person he really hates now is you¡­¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 The Shattered Leaves Get Boron Sienna¡¯s face was haggard, like leaves that had been shattered, leaving a patch of red, sc at tered all over the ground. For a moment, Sienna couldn¡¯t tell whether it was the loneliness of life or the bitterness of human feelings that led her to this. When Janice heard that Sienna was so arrogant, Janice simply stopped pretending, Janice became aggressive, and her voice was sharp and piercing. ¡°Adrian was only deceived by you, for now, so he misunderstood me. ¡°However, don¡¯t forget that you are not Ms. Mckinney of the Mckinney family anymore, but just a ser vant of the Olson family. ¡°No one else in the Olson family would believe you except thete Mr. Dudley Olson! ¡°Who will admit that you are Mrs. Olson of the Olson family?¡± Janice pressed on and unscrupulously uncovered Sienna¡¯s old scars. Because Janice knew how much they had affected Sienna. Sienna frowned slightly, and her eyes were full of resentment. Sienna wouldn¡¯t be in this situation. if it wasn¡¯t for Janice. Her child would not die tragically in her arms like that, and her mother would not die. All of this was because of Janice. But now Janice insulted Sienna as a sanction person, which was even more shameless. ¡°Janice, you deliberately designed to kill so many innocent people just for the position of Mrs. Olson. Do you still have the heart or not!¡± As Sienna spoke, every word was filled with grief. There was deep resentment in her voice as well as a bit of unspeakable sorrow. Sienna¡¯s words were almost choked up, her tone was sad and indignant, and she could not help but shed tears. Janice didn¡¯t hesitate or even have the slightest remorse. Her tone was mean, and she smiled dryly and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! You know clearly that I love Adrian with all my heart, but in the end, you married him as the daughter of the Mckinney family. ¡°At that time, Mr. Dudley Olson admired you so much, and he refused to ept anyone but you to Chapter 124.The Shattered aves 56.07% Get Bonus marry Adrian. Then what about me? How am I any worse than you? ¡°So at that time, I swore that I would destroy whatever you have! You will never own what I can¡¯t get!¡± Janice was panting for breath, and the veins on her forehead popped up. The slightly powdered face gradually became more ferocious, revealing an unconceble anger. Sienna put her hand against the bed, slowly stood up against the wall, and said weakly, ¡°Janice, although I don¡¯t know the purpose of your visit today, no matter what, I will neverpromise this. time. If you dare to hurt the child in my belly, I swear that you will pay with your life! Even if I lose everything, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Sienna, with firm eyes, emitted a wordless warning from her pupils, which was herst bottom line as a mother. Janice burst outughing, with a trace of disdain on her face, and she said coldly, ¡°You? The abandoned daughter of the Mckinney family. Everyone in Imperial City knows your infidelity as Mrs. Olson of the Olson family. ¡°Everyone knows that you¡¯re cheating on Adrian. Do you still remember those photos? Are they -vivid enough? If not, I still have some more¡­¡± -Sienna was startled suddenly and said, ¡°It¡¯s really you¡­¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s me? But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, because I already have more exciting news than that. ¡°I believe that once it is exposed, your n to revive the Mckinney family will be in vain. And the Olson family will naturally not recognize you, a shameless woman, as Mrs. Olson of the Olson family.¡± Obviously, Janice came here after thinking everything through. As Sienna heard this, the anger in her heart was already burning in her chest. Suddenly, just when Janice thought Sienna¡¯sst line of defense had finally been breached, Sienna. ¡°Janice, I have to say that you are really unscrupulous to get Adrian. But unfortunately, this time, you lost¡­¡± Before Janice could realize it, Sienna slowly took out a recording pen from behind. All of Janice¡¯s words just now were recorded, including the self-explosion that she killed Mr. Dudley Olson. Janice rolled her eyes uneasily, and suddenly she realized that Sienna endured so much to record Chapter 191 The Chatt Get Bonus the evidence. Janice subconsciously rushed forward to sna tch the recording pen, but Sienna turned sideways, and Janice fell heavily to the ground. But because Sienna was pushed hard by Janice, Sienna lost her bnce and fell on the bed, but she still carefully protected her belly. Janice didn¡¯t intend to give up at all, she got up and stretched out her hand to Sienna again. Sienna had just received treatment, and the cleaning of the cancer cells every two days had already. overwhelmed her body. In addition, Sienna was still pregnant, so she was naturally not as strong as Janice. Soon, Sienna was pressed down hard by Janice, but Sienna¡¯s hand was still firmly grasping the recording pen. Just as the two were entangled, the sound of footsteps and intermittent conversations came from outside the door, getting closer. The door opened, and Malcolm and Donald came to visit Sienna with a lot of food in their hands, but they never expected to see this scene. Immediately, the two of them dropped the things in their hands without hesitation, grabbed Janice, and threw her to the ground, and Sienna was finally relieved. Because of theck of oxygen, Sienna sat on the bed panting for breath, and Malcolm immediately took out the oxygen bottle and put it on her. ¡°Sienna, are you all right? How do you feel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling a doctor.¡± Malcolm and Donald were very worried when they saw Sienna¡¯s pale and bloodless face. ¡°Don¡¯t go, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t make a big deal out of it.¡± Sienna stopped Donald and put her hands on her belly, and sweat was breaking out on her forehead. Seeing this, Malcolm was extremely furious. He stepped forward and grabbed Janice¡¯s arm, his eyes were dark and hollow like a wolf, the veins on his forehead were bulging, and he stared at Janice with teeth gritted. ¡°I said before that I never hit a woman, but I¡¯m afraid I will make an exception today!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Malcolm raised his fist high, and his eyes were fierce as if he was about to tear Janice apart like a hungry wolf in the next second. Chapter 124-The Shattered Leaves 56.25% ¡°Wait, Malcolm. Let her go. go¡± Just as Malcolm¡¯s fist was about to fall, Sienne suddenly stopped him. Donald, who was standing by the side, was very puzzled and said, ¡°What? Sienna, she wanted you dead just now! This vicious, wretched woman! We must not let her go easily.¡± Malcolm gritted his teeth and slowly turned around, facing Sienna ¡®Don¡¯t you hate her? As long as you ask, I guarantee that you will never see her again in Imperial City.¡± ¡°Do you know who I am? The Potter family is the top family in Norwall City. If you dare to hurt me, my father will definitely make you pay!¡± Donald came over and pped Janice on her face directly without thinking. He frowned and gave her a hard look. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°You? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t live until the day you see your father!¡± Sienna¡¯s eyes shed, and her fingers tightened, ¡°Donald, Malcolm, I know her crimes, and I hate her for what she did to me. .¡±That¡¯s why I can¡¯t let her leave just after being beaten. I want her to spend the rest of her life in prison to repent. This is the greatest punishment for her.¡± Hearing this, Malcolm and Donald withdrew their hands. Sitting slumped on the ground, with a red and swollen palm print on half of her face, Janice red fiercely at Sienna. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Finally See You ¡°Ha, Sienna, are you dreaming? Do you really think that a small recording pen could send me to prison? You¡¯re too naive!¡± Sienna sneered and took a deep breath. ¡°Do you think I only have this one recording pen? You underestimated me. I¡¯ll let you go today, but I¡¯m giving you a chance to voluntarily confess. ¡°Don¡¯t regret it when you get arrested and hauled into the police car.¡± Janice did not expect Sienna, who was once bullied and unable to speak up for herself, to be so audacious now. For some reason, she suddenly felt chills behind her back. With no one around, she was naturally at a disadvantage. Although she did not know what evidence Sienna had in her hands, she needed to leave safely before investigating further. For now, she already had the bargaining chip of the child. As long as she added the trimmings and used Adrian¡¯s misunderstanding of her, he would believe her. ¡°Humph, Sienna, it seems that you have quite the charm. The nerve of you who dares to say such. things must be from those two men over there. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Adrian hates betrayal the most! ¡°I bet you can¡¯t even figure out who the father of your child is!¡± Donald and Malcolm couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, but Sienna didn¡¯t let them interfere. She was afraid that the Potter family would investigate and expose their investment in the Mckinney family, and then everything that Sienna did would be in vain. ¡°Someonee and kick this troublemaker out! The farther the better. Don¡¯t let me see her at the hospital again!¡± Malcolm gave the order, and within minutes a few tall and brawny security guards rushed in and expelled Janice, standing guard outside the hospital and the ward respectively. This was all done by Malcolm and Donald to protect Sienna. Janice was finally driven away, and Sienna copsed on the bed weakly. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing she doesn¡¯t know that I have stomach cancer; otherwise, she woulde up with some other bad ideas.¡± Get Boot For now, everything she endured was for the moment when Mckinney Group returned. She needed to ensure her child would be born safely and could see herself reiming the Mckinney family¡¯s assets. At this time, Janice was kicked out of the hospital, feeling aggrieved by this. Under the anger, another bad idea came to her mind. She took out her phone and skillfully opened the telephone directory, dialing a number. After a couple of rings, the phone call connected, and Glenn¡¯s voice sounded on the other end. ¡°I told you not to contact me unless it¡¯s something important.¡± Janice tried to calm her breathing and gritted her teeth as she stared at the third floor of the outpatient department. ¡°This is probably thest time unless something unexpected happens.¡± Meanwhile, in the study of the Olson family, Dudley sat upright in front of hisputer, looking at the annual report of Olson Group. Since Adrian took over the group, thepany¡¯s stock had been rising, and the shareholders. greatly appreciated him. His actions were ruthless, his vision unique, and the performance of the group had been. consistently rising year by year. This year, it had even increased at an unprecedented rate, leaving all other merchants in Imperial City far behind, upying a dominant position. Although Dudley showed no explicit appreciation for Adrian to his face, he knew everything in his heart. Not only that, but he also knew who in thepany did not ept Adrian¡¯s inheritance and who was secretly manipting things to smear the group¡¯s image and me Adrian. He refrained from taking action because he wanted to evaluate Adrian¡¯s ability to handle personnel matters. In the end, he didn¡¯t expect that Adrian could handle it so easily. After hearing this, he could finally rest assured that he couldpletely hand over the group to him. In this way, the Olson family¡¯s hundreds of years of foundation would not be considered ruined. Chapter 125 Finally See You 56 59% Get Bond! At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Maverick came into the study in a wheelchair. ¡°Grandpa, is there something you need from me?¡± Dudley paused for a moment before handing over a report and said, ¡°Tomorrow night, tell Adrian to announcements to make.¡± Maverick epted the report and saw the content, knowing almost certainly its content. He nodded, opened the door and left. Then he immediately called Adrian to pass on the message. Alexander on the side showed a trace of worry, moved his lips, and turned around again, not knowing whether to speak or not. ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡± ¡°Mr. Olson, Mr. Dudley Olson asks Mrs. Olson to go back to the manor. If you go back alone, he might get angry. It¡­¡± Alexander was worried for him, as the marriage between Sienna and Adrian had been approved by Dudley before. Dudley had a good impression of Sienna, and although there was an ident in the Mckinney family, he had never said a bad word about her. On the other hand, the rest of the Olson family were very sarcastic towards this so-called Mrs. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Olson, thinking that she brought jinx to the Mckinney family and would bring disaster upon them. In fact, they were afraid that Sienna would share in the inheritance of the Olson family, so Sienna rarely attended the ancestral meetings of the Olson family. Adrian replied calmly, ¡°Tell Grandpa that we will be back on time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After speaking, Adrian drove off with a clear destination in mind. He went to find Sienna. At this time, Sienna, who was in the hospital, was packing her luggage and preparing to go back home. After all, Janice made a big fuss, so she was worried that she would cause trouble again. Malcolm hired a private doctor and caretakers for Sienna, and found a house for her. Sienna went back to the manor to pack her clothes, and Donald drove her back specially. They saw 46704 Adrian who was waiting in front of the manor When he saw that Sienna had returned with Donald, his face darkened ¡°The ancestral meeting of the Olson family will be at three o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon. I will pick you up.¡± After that, he turned around and was about to leave Donald stopped him, and bluntly said, ¡°Sienna is not your ve, nor your pet. She has no need to have anything to do with the Olson family. Sienna tugged at Donald¡¯s clothes, hinting for him to stop speaking In fact, over these years in the Olson family, Sienna had benefited greatly from Dudley¡¯s care. He also helped her solve a lot of problems in the Mckinney family. She was grateful to Dudley. Upon hearing this, Adrian paused in his tracks. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I came here to inform you, not to invite you. Besides, we are not divorced yet, so you are still Mrs. Olson.¡± After Donald heard this, a trace of displeasure appeared on his face. He asked sharply, ¡°Does the Olson family deserve her?¡± Adrian turned around with a disdained snort. ¡°You have no right to decide for her, and she is not your pet either.¡± Sienna paused and interrupted, ¡°I will go, and if you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll still go to see grandpa.¡± Adrian didn¡¯t say anything and quickly walked away with his decisive and unyielding footsteps. Donald couldn¡¯t understand why Sienna would want to go back to the Olson family despite having finally escaped from that life. Sienna also saw his doubts, so she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just don¡¯t want to disappoint grandpa¡¯s good intentions. As for him, I have already let go of my feelings towards him. After the ancestral meeting, I will go back to the hospital and won¡¯t dy treatment.¡± Donald saw that Sienna was determined and gave up trying to persuade her otherwise Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Glorious In the evening, the Olson manor was brightly lit, and more than a dozen luxury cars were parked around the vi. Suddenly, a taxi that was ipatible with this scene stopped outside the Olson manor, attracting many people¡¯s attention. Sienna got out of the car dressed in a simple sportswear suit, yet her elegance and beauty remained captivating, resembling that of a college student. In her hand, she carried some oddly-packaged gift bags, not looking like she was there to attend the ancestral meeting at all, but more like she had just gone shopping The Olson family members recognized her upon seeing her. After all, they had invited some of them to their banquet after the wedding. As Sienna was about to go inside, a red sports car w hiz zed past her. Sienna froze on the spot, her body stiffening for no apparent reason as she remained motionless. The car was about to hit her when a ck figure rushed towards her, and she fell heavily into his embrace. Terrified, she instinctively protected her belly with her hands, but thankfully, she was unscathed as the car came to a stop. She took a deep breath and was about to thank him when she looked up and found that it was Adrian. He had a clear jawline and very defined facial features. Dressed in a ck windbreaker, he exuded the aura of a dark prince. Sienna remained stunned until the sound of the horn from the sports car brought her back to reality. ¡°How dare you don¡¯t move aside! Do you even know where this ce is? How could anyonee here?¡± A woman stepped out of the red sports car. She was tall and slender, with delicate skin and an attractive face that was radiating porcin-like gloss. She wore a bright red dress and had a slim waist that swayed lightly with each step. Her demeanor was graceful while what she wore was made of the finest materials. But Sienna had never seen her before in the Olson family, so it should be a special invitation, and it seemed that she was an important guest of the Olson family. Chanter 12A. na HU 56.93% Sienna shook her head in disappointment. Despite her luxurious clothes, captivating presence and attractive face, she found it regrettable that she was so arrogant and rude. Sienna¡¯s gaze flickered, knowing that this was the Olson family¡¯s domain, so it would be best to stay out of trouble. She was about to bow and apologize when a pair of strong hands grabbed her and she turned to see that it was him again. ¡°What are you standing here for? Do you want the Olson family to lose face even more?¡± Sienna gritted his teeth, lowered her eyes, and left without replying The woman who had just arrived didn¡¯t notice the stunning man at first. However,pared to those present, his body figure and appearance were much more impressive, along with his exceptional temperament. The woman suddenly became much more restrained than before. She walked over and sized up Adrian before asking, ¡°Are you¡­ Are you a member of the Olson family?¡± Adrian looked puzzled, wondering how someone in Imperial City could possibly not recognize him. He nced at the woman and recalled her impolite words towards Sienna earlier. He thought she was so impolite that she must be an attractive woman without education. So he had a bad impression of her from the bottom of his heart. Without another word, he went into the Olson manor. The woman was so angry that she stamped her feet,pletely losing herdylike demeanor. After entering the mansion, it was really luxurious. She hadn¡¯t been back for nearly half a year and there were major renovations every few months, so she thought the mansion had changed a lot. Inside the manor, it could be described as splendid. The decorations were magnificent. The centerpiece chandelier in the main hall was adorned with expensive crystal, and even the utensils and tableware were made of the finest porcin. As Sienna entered the room, she saw numerous people already inside. With the Olson family having been established for over a century, there were numerous family branches of all sizes. Some elegantdies in opulent clothing were sitting on the left, drinking champagne while chatting about gossip and stories regarding prominent families. Meanwhile, to her right, Sienna saw some familiar faces, including Warner. Chapter 125 Glorious Get Bors He was the current chief operating officer of Olson Group and the second most controversial candidate for taking over the group after Adrian. Therefore, it had been widely rumored on the Inte that the final candidate for Olson Group¡¯s sessor would undoubtedly be between the two of them. Although thepany¡¯s shareholders were considered a big turning point, they didn¡¯t know that Dudley was the one who made the final decision. Regarding the Olson family¡¯s family affairs, Sienna didn¡¯t intend to listen carefully at first. But with all the rumors flying around the inte, everyone who had ears to hear knew about the changes taking ce in the Olson family. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the young miss of the Mckinney family? It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve seen you. Why did you suddenly decide to show up?¡± When Sienna heard the voice, she turned around in doubt. ¡°Muriel.¡± Coincidentally, it was Muriel from the Potter family. She belonged to the same sect as Janice but was a few years older than her. With frequent visits to the beauty salon, her skin appeared more delicate and smooth than that of an ordinary young person. Recently, there were some rumors of her enmeshed in various romantic scandals, but they quickly subsided. Although it was said to be scandalous, she knew that she was more than a decade younger than her husband, Warner. Rather than marrying him, it would be better to say marrying the Olson family. To put it bluntly, it was more like a trade between the Potter family and the Olson family, and naturally, she was not satisfied. So she began flirting with wealthy gentlemen closer to her age, spreading various types of gossip. Sienna had seen her quite a few times with different men, and it seemed like she changed partners faster than she changed clothes. But Warner devoted himself to the work of the group, and didn¡¯t care about it at all. When Sienna first arrived, she thought that Muriel wouldn¡¯t attend the ancestral meeting, but now, it seemed like she had a thicker skin than Sienna had imagined. She shifted her body slightly, turned around slowly, and bowed to her. ¡°Good evening, Muriel. Grandpa asked me toe here.¡± Chapter 126 Glorious. ¡°Oh, how intimate. Since you got married and came into the family, you¡¯ve only visited us seven or eight times. Yet, you address him so affectionately as if you¡¯re not an outsider.¡± Sienna gritted her teeth, thinking that Muriel¡¯s mouth was still unrelenting. However, she understood that Muriel had hostility towards her. Back then, she married Adrian, the youngest son of the Olson family. Moreover, he was also the favorite grandson of Dudley. Aside from not loving her, it was difficult to find any other ws in Adrian regarding his looks and status. But Muriel married a man more than ten years older than herself, so she was naturally unwilling. From the day she entered the Olson family, she had looked down on Sienna in various ways. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Sienna noticed Warner seeing them and approaching them. So Sienna bent down gently. ¡°Muriel, no matter what, you are my sister-inw, and Dudley is my grandpa.¡± Muriel red at her and rolled her eyes. ¡°You are bing more shameless¡­¡± ¡°Hello, Warner.¡± Before she finished her sentence, Sienna bowed behind her out of respect. Muriel¡¯s face changed instantly. Turning around in a hurry, seeing Warner standing behind her with a gloomy face, she really felt a shudder in her heart. ¡°Since you¡¯re at home, control your mouth.¡± Muriel shuddered slightly, swallowed her saliva, nodded with a hint of disgust at the corner of her mouth, and left. Then Warner turned to Sienna, and suddenly changed his expression again. He smiled mysteriously, making it hard to discern his true intentions. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Childhood Sweethearts ¡°Sienna, you are here. Mr. Olson has been waiting for you for a long time. Go over and say hello to him.¡± Sienna slightly leaned forward and handed the gift to Warner. ¡°Long time no see, Warner. This is just a small token of my appreciation.¡±¡® ¡°Hm, why are you being so formal when returning to your own home? If people didn¡¯t know any better, they¡¯d think something happened between you and Adrian¡­¡± Sienna tightly clenched her fingers as she sensed that Warner had some ulterior motive with his words. But Sienna didn¡¯t care. Anyway, she was leaving soon. Even if Warner didn¡¯t ask, other people would doubt them due to the news all over the Inte. ¡°Warner, you are really good at joking.¡± Sienna just sneered, nodded and left. Then she walked towards Dudley who came downstairs. ?But she didn¡¯t notice Warner¡¯s meaningful and evil smile behind her. When Sienna came to Dudley¡¯s side, he immediately smiled. Although Dudley treated everyone with a serious expression, he looked at Sienna with affection as if she was his own granddaughter. This made many of the Olson family¡¯s female members filled with envy. Although Dudley was old, he was still healthy. He sat upright, with his back straight. When he saw her approaching, he looked at her with a smile, exuding a gentle and friendly gaze. ¡°Sienna, you are too much! You haven¡¯t visited us for such a long time, and every day, you only let Adrian bring back those useless supplements.¡± ¡°Supplements? What supplements?¡± This sentence made Sienna unknowingly suspicious. When did she ask Adrian to buy supplements for her grandpa? Besides, she was trapped in the vi by Adrian for a while. And she had been poisoned and ill, so she wasn¡¯t able to do anything at that time. But grandpa would not lie to her, so it must have been Adrian making things up. But in order not to disappoint her grandpa, Sienna tried to make up an excuse for this lie. ¡°Oh, the supplements. I was a bit upied with something recently, so I asked him to bring them over for you.¡± ¡°In the future, when youe, it will be much better than those things.¡± Sienna let out a deep breath, d that she was finally able to get away with this lie. Dudley suddenly called her closer, ¡°It would be even better if you could bring me a grandson.¡± This sentence immediately made Sienna¡¯s face turn red, and she subconsciously looked at her belly, avoiding eye contact. She didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him. And Adrian wouldn¡¯t admit to this unexpected child. Instead of letting him stay with the Olson family as a pawn, it was better for her to take her child. away and leave. Sienna forced a smile on her face, feeling helpless. At this moment, Adrian came over and red at Sienna. There was an indescribable seriousness in his cold eyes. His gaze flickered with a poisonous snake-like sinister look, and she knew what it meant. At this moment, a youngdy rushed over and tightly wrapped his arm, leaning half of her body against his side, making herself quite intimate. Sienna looked towards her and found this woman very familiar. She suddenly realized it was Edwina after taking out her phone. Wasn¡¯t she Edwina, the daughter of the Carter family who just returned from studying abroad and had long been a close friend of the Olson family? She carried a suitcase behind her, so she should have just returned from the airport. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, and she looked cute and attractive. Her eyes were very bright. A delicate blush emerged on her cheeks, making her as pretty as a picture. She caught the attention of everyone in the room as soon as she entered. Sienna wrinkled her eyebrows slightly. She had known about this person since college, seeing how they went to school together and came home together. The Carter family and the Olson family had an excellent rtionship, and their business dealings were inseparable. Sienna even dared to specte that if she hadn¡¯t gone abroad to study, he might have already Get Borus married Edwina now. Thinking of this, a trace of inferiority suddenly appeared in her heart. Who didn¡¯t like a girl who was delicate, cute and simple like Edwina? ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not toote, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s timely, and it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back!¡± Dudley really liked Edwina, and at this moment, Sienna felt like an outsider. It seemed that they were a well matched couple, standing together. And most importantly, it was rare for a girl to hold onto his arm, but he didn¡¯t instinctively move away. Instead, a hint of surprise showed in his eyes. She had never seen such a feeling in Janice before. Siennaforted herself that it didn¡¯t matter as she and Adrian were impossible, and she would leave soon anyway. ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Adrian spoke in a gentle tone that Sienna had always longed for. Edwina rubbed against Adrian and yawned, emanating a faint fragrance of roses. ¡°What? Are you upset because I came back early, Adrian?¡± ¡°Not at all. But if you had told me, I could have sent Alexander to pick you up.¡± Sure enough, Sienna was standing there in embarrassment, like a transparent person. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, a ¡°Sienna¡± stopped her. ¡°Sienna, you came here today too. I¡¯m sorry. I was so happy to see Adrian that I didn¡¯t notice you.¡± This sentence made Sienna unsure how to react. She could only awkwardly nod and look around uneasily with her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m about to go to the venue. You can continue.¡± After finishing speaking, Sienna hurriedly strode away, holding a wine ss and sitting there as if Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. nothing had happened. This scene was seen by Maverick. ¡°Are you sad?¡± behin Sienna turned her head when she heard the voice, but she didn¡¯t know when Maverick was behind her. She didn¡¯t know much about this Maverick, except that he had a difficult life. ¡°Hello, Maverick. What did you just say? I didn¡¯t quite catch it.¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is holding onto a man¡¯s heart. It¡¯s not about background or beauty.¡± ¡°Maverick, I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± In fact, Sienna was very shocked inside. How could he know about her and Adrian? ¡°When ites to family background and personal qualities, you really can¡¯tpete with her.¡± Sure enough, everyone could see that, but so what? She had long lost her love for him. Perhaps hate would fade away with time once she left. She believed that the name ¡°Adrian¡± would slowly fade out of her life. ¡°But if Adrian doesn¡¯t love her, she¡¯ll always lose.¡± Upon hearing this, Sienna couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a cold smile. Love? That word was like a thorn in the heart in terms of Adrian, who was as cold as ice. Only she herself could truly understand what that felt like. Before giving the final speech, there was a ball. Sienna felt exhausted. She had nned to see Dudley before leaving. But she never expected to encounter a familiar figure at the ancestral gathering of the Olson family. She even thought her eyes were ying tricks on her, rubbing them several times to confirm that there was indeed a person nearby chatting with a group of people. When he turned around, Sienna almost fell to the ground. Ben Malcolm? Why was he here? Wasn¡¯t this the meeting of the Olson family? When Maverick first saw Sienna¡¯s expression, he was also deeply surprised. ¡°What? Does Mrs. Olson know him?¡± ¡°Malcolm? He¡¯s not from the Olson family, how could he be here?¡± ¡°Mr. Mckinney is the thirdrgest investment shareholder of the Olson Group. Dudley has something to announce, so the shareholders of his ownpany must be present.¡± Sienna had to believe it. But when did he be a shareholder of the Olson Group? Could it be for the Mckinney family? Sienna felt that Malcolm was too risky. After all, Adrian had great malice towards him. She walked over immediately, but Malcolm was not surprised to see her. ¡°Sienna, you¡¯re here.¡± Sienna pulled him back. ¡°Malcolm, how do you be a shareholder of the Olson Group? Why don¡¯t I know?¡± Sienna stood on the edge of the dance floor, keeping as far away from the Olson family as possible. She was worried. Malcolm and Donald were the closest people besides her father to her, she would never let them be in trouble for her. But Malcolm had a rxed expression. He stretched out his hand like a gentleman, with a calm demeanor, and an elegant smile on his face. ¡°Ms. Mckinney, can I ask you to dance?¡± Sienna turned to look at Adrian who was dancing with Edwina on the dance floor, and sighed. She became more and more confused. What exactly was Malcolm going to do? Malcolm didn¡¯t wait for her to react and held her delicate hand. He strode slowly towards the dance floor, his eyes sweeping over the people one by one, with a kind of silent majesty, but notcking in tenderness. Sienna gently put her hands on his shoulders, while Malcolm gently put his arms around Sienna¡¯s waist. Seeing this, Adrian felt a bit of unhappiness in his heart for some reason. Although he was dancing Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Th2 Dana B-Li-J Get Borus with another woman, his eyes were fixed on Sienna. ¡°Malcolm, what exactly do you want to do? This is the Olson family.¡± Malcolm smiled. His eyes were as clear as water, shining with a charming light. He gently grabbed Sienna with his hand. Sienna got closer and closer to him. He said, ¡°You are so weak. If something happens to you here, I will never forgive myself in my life.¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sienna was very moved. Apart from her own parents, she never felt such warm and sincere feelings. again. The appearance of Malcolm and Donald gave her a little light in her helpless life. But at this time, Adrian¡¯s face became more and more ugly. Edwina saw that something was wrong with him. ¡°Adrian, what are you looking at so fascinated? Isn¡¯t it enough to have such a beautiful woman in front of you?¡± Adrian didn¡¯t even listen, and directly pushed Edwina away, striding towards Sienna. Sienna stood on the edge of the dance floor with her back to Adrian and did not notice any -movement behind her. ¨C Suddenly a powerful big hand grabbed her tightly and pulled her into his arms with one hand. She fell into his firm chest. She looked back and found that it was Adrian, looking at her with his eyes with a sh of coldness. ¡°So, is this why you agreed to go back to the Olson family today? Just to dance with other men?¡± Sienna carefully looked at his face. What the hell was he doing? ¡°What? I see you are dancing very happily too.¡± Sienna directly refuted it back. Adrian was immediately speechless. Seeing this, Malcolm protected Sienna behind him. ¡°Mr. Olson, who has always been generous to others. Why are you jealous today?¡± Adrian suppressed the anger in his heart, while Edwina was standing behind and watching everything. ¡°Today is the meeting of the Olson family. Although Mr. Mckinney is a shareholder, you should also ask for my opinion if you want to dance with Mrs. Olson.¡± Malcolm couldn¡¯t helpughing. In his opinion, Adrian didn¡¯t care about Sienna but had a terrible possessive desire toward her. Get Baptis Before Malcolm could speak, Adrian took Sienna¡¯s slender wrist and walked to the balcony where there were rtively few people. Sienna shook off his hand heavily with a look of astonishment on her face. ¡°What are you doing? I have already told you that I have nothing to do with you in private.¡± Adrian couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. And he approached her slowly until they were close together. Under his absolute strength, Sienna had no room to resist. Adrian raised his hand, pinned a strand of Sienna¡¯s hair behind her ear, and quietly stared at her bright eyes. ¡°If we haven¡¯t divorced for a day, you are still the Mrs. Olson of the Olson family. If you are close to other men in public, you don¡¯t have any dignity at all!¡± A trace of sadness shed across Sienna¡¯s face, but it disappeared soon. ¡°So what? There¡¯s nothing between us. I¡¯m not afraid of others¡¯ gossip. And you, the majestic leader of the Olson family, don¡¯t you also cuddle with other women? What dignity do you have!¡± Suddenly, Adrian deeply felt an irresistible shock in his heart. Almost involuntarily, he turned his head slightly, caught Sienna¡¯s soft lips exuding a seductive fragrance, wrapped his arms around her charming waist, and hugged her tightly. He was not only obsessed with the scent of her light perfume he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time but also just dissatisfied with thest trace of possession in his heart. Just a taste of it, it also made his heart tremble as if he was reborn. ¡°What are you doing? Adrian, get the hell out of here!¡± ¡°Get out?¡± Just two words directly touched Adrian¡¯s final bottom line. ¡°Believe it or not, I can have you now. As long as you think you can hold back your voice, otherwise, these people outside, including that man, can hear you screaming.¡± ¡®Adrian, you are shameless. Do you think I will be afraid of you? Even if my reputation is ruined, I will never be insulted by you again.¡± Facing Sienna¡¯s determination, he really felt he was a devil at the moment. Why! Taking advantage of Adrian¡¯s distraction, Sienna bit his arm hard, then turned around and pped him, opened the door, and left. Only Adrian was left and still reminiscing about that light kiss. Get Bogus Sienna, who ran to the bathroom, couldn¡¯t help crying loudly. All the grievances in her heart were sprayed out at this moment. She wiped away her tears and walked out slowly until the banquet was going to an end. Unexpectedly, before she walked out of the bathroom, she bumped into Edwina head-on. She really had no energy and just wanted to leave quickly. But Edwina stopped her. ¡°Is there something urgent for you to go so fast? Why are your eyes so red? Could it be that someone bullied you?¡± Sienna hurriedly lowered her head, trying not to be noticed, and shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know you are very unhappy to see me back. ¡°Seeing that Adrian and I are so close again, you feel even more ufortable. ¡°That¡¯s why you danced with that man on purpose and called Adrian over. Am I right!¡± Sienna nced at this woman. Unexpectedly, she looked young and innocent, but she was so scheming. Was she jealous because of Adrian? Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Sienna Was Blocked What was Edwina thinking? Sienna didn¡¯t want to talk to her and just wanted to leave as soon as possible. ¡°It¡¯s all in your mind!¡± ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t care, then I¡¯ll just cut to the chase. I came back this time for Adrian.¡± ¡°I love him. I can tell that he also has feelings for me. So, you¡¯d better realize the situation. You are no longer the daughter of the Mckinney family and can¡¯t help him. But I can.¡± ¡°If you know your ce, you¡¯d better voluntarily leave him. Otherwise, don¡¯t me Adrian for asking for a divorce in person, and you won¡¯t get any of the property.¡± Sienna couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion. Sure enough, the one in sheep¡¯s clothing was not necessarily a wolf, but it must not be a rabbit. Sienna immediately snorted softly. ¡°Finally, you have revealed your true colors, but your worries are unnecessary¡­¡± Once again, Sienna wanted to leave, but Edwina blocked the way. ¡°If you dare to say nonsense to Adrian, don¡¯t me my family for being rude to you.¡± Just when Sienna was quite irritable and couldn¡¯t take it any longer, a strange man rushed out of the women¡¯s room and grabbed her hand. After throwing her against the wall hard, he pointed at and scolded Edwina. His actions made Sienna stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a shameless mistress like you. You have no morals and force the man¡¯s wife to break up with the man.¡± Sienna¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Why¡­ why did youe out of the women¡¯s room!¡± For a while, she stammered. Edwina was also very surprised. But to protect her reputation as a well-behaved girl in the outside world, she had no choice but to cover her face and run away hastily. Sienna hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock and pointed at the strange man in front of her. ¡°You are a rascal. Uh¡­ rascal¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The man was also in a daze. Seeing that Sienna was going to yell, he quickly stepped forward to cover her mouth. ¡°Shh, don¡¯t shout. You misunderstood me. I¡¯m not a rascal. I have my reasons.¡± Sienna was frightened. Her hands kept protecting her stomach, and her eyes were full of fear. She ignored his exnation and was still struggling The man had no choice but to raise his voice. ¡°Stop shouting. I¡¯m not a rascal. Look at me. Do I look like a rascal?¡± Sienna gradually calmed down and looked the man up and down, thinking that he was well-dressed. His outfit was all expensive famous brands. His watch was thetest limited edition. Seeing that Sienna was no longer struggling and shouting, the man withdrew his hand. ¡°You have much strength!¡± Sienna stroked her thoughts. She had been talking to Edwina all the time and hadn¡¯t seen anyone go 1. Could it be¡­. ¡°You have been in the women¡¯s room when I was crying¡­ The man touched his head in embarrassment and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I originally nned to leave, but that woman blocked the way, and your story sounded so touching. So, I forgot to leave for a moment.¡± The man curled his lips and smiled. He looked like a teenager, but he was unusually tall. He was at least 6 feet tall. He was tall and had fair skin, making him look innocent. Even if he was lying, he had natural magic to make others believe that he was a good person. ¡°You like to listen to stories? You seem to have a wide range of interests and hobbies.¡± Sienna was a little dizzy from what happened today and didn¡¯t have time to talk to the young man. So, she just wanted to leave as soon as possible. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡± Sienna turned around and was about to leave, but the man rushed over again, closed the door, and turned himself into a human shield. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go away. That woman treats you like this. Don¡¯t you n to take revenge?¡± Sienna was speechless. She had bad luck today. She had met some weirdos that she couldn¡¯t get rid. ¡°Two wrongs don¡¯t make a right. Besides, there are so many men. I can still live without him. You know nothing, you little brat!¡± ¡°I am not a little brat. I am already twenty-two and can get married. I am an authentic handsome man and a pretty boy.¡± ¡°Puff.¡± Get Bonus Sienna couldn¡¯t help being amused by the man in front of her. It was rare to see such a confident person these days. Suddenly, Sienna received a call. When she turned on her phone, she saw Malcolm¡¯s name. She had been out for a long time. She couldn¡¯t let him worry about her anymore, so she answered the phone. ¡°I¡¯ll go out right now.¡± Sienna hastily opened the door and was about to leave. The man chased after her and asked loudly, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name!¡± Sienna waved her hand at him and joked, ¡°I am one of the world. There is no need for you to know my name.¡± The man couldn¡¯t help being amused by her words, showing an intriguing smile. ¡°Goodbye.¡± After finishing speaking, she left. When she came out, she saw Malcolm waiting for her outside the door. The ancestral meeting inside hadn¡¯t ended yet. Seeing that Sienna was in a bad mood, he wanted to ¡®take her away first. ¡°Sienna, are you okay? If I see Adrian next time, I will not spare him easily.¡± Sienna shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to worry Malcolm, so she didn¡¯t tell him the truth. After they left, Dudley announced the shocking news that Adrian was the sessor of the Olson family and the Olson Group¡­. ¡°What? You can¡¯t make the decision so hastily!¡± ¡°Yeah, this, this is not a trivial matter. The major shareholders should discuss it before you make the decision.¡± Warner and Muriel first stood up to object, and then the other members of the Olson family questioned it one after another. Dudley made the final decision and ordered them to shut up. Then, they became quiet. In fact, unlike these members of the Olson family, employees in thepany were convinced of Adrian¡¯s ability. Without him, the Olson Group would not have been able to develop into the number onepany in Imperial City these years. Those members of the Olson family were greedy for the Olson family¡¯s property, so they made trouble in many ways. ¡°Maverick, show them.¡± After Dudley spoke, Maverick who sat in a wheelchair held a pile of paper and distributed them to those people one after another. They were all shocked when they saw the data. ¡°So much!¡± ¡°Look, major shareholders voted for it.¡± Maverick came to Dudley¡¯s side. ¡°Here are the voting records of the shareholders¡¯ meeting, as well as the statistics of all the financial statements of the Olson Group over the years.¡± ¡°Since Adrian took charge of the Olson Group, the capital of thepany has exceeded the import and export records in Imperial City in previous years and had increased by three percentage points in Norwall City.¡± It was apany secret. Even Warner didn¡¯t know about it. Seeing that Dudley let Maverick investigate it, Warner became angrier. He cursed Maverick on the spot regardless of Dudley¡¯s presence. ¡°Maverick, why can you meddle in the affairs of the Olson family? You are just an illegitimate child. It is your luck to be fed by us. Now you have meddled in the Olson Group. How shameless you are!¡± Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Warner nned to Divorce Muriel Get Bo Warner didn¡¯t dare to me Dudley, so he had no choice but to take aim at Maverick. But even after being cursed, Maverick still kept calm as if he wasn¡¯t the one who was cursed. At this moment, Dudley felt very angry. He exuded a terrifying aura, which shocked everyone. ¡°Shut up. Warner, are you ignoring me? As long as I¡¯m not dead, I¡¯m still in charge of this family.¡± Hearing his words, everyone dared not to speak. Warner and Muriel looked at each other but couldn¡¯t say anything, so they turned and left sullenly. The two of them were furious, especially Warner, who didn¡¯t know what to do even though he felt upset in every possible way. Originally, he thought that he had won over many people in the Olson Group. So, he would have the chance topete with Adrian at the shareholders¡¯ meeting. What happened today was obviously aimed at him, In front of every member of the Olson family, Adrian was announced to be the sessor. Adrian got the real power to take charge of thepany, and he was secretly warned to give up his thoughts. Warner couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion quietly. Dudley no longer handled the specific things of the Olson Group. But he was still in control of everything about thepany. ¡°So, the da mn old man tricked me intoing here for this. I¡¯m really pis sed off!¡± Muriel next to him stomped her feet in anger. She had forborne for so many years. It was because she wanted to be the hostess of the Olson family and hold her head high. But now, Sienna, her deadly foe, got everything. Whileining about Warner¡¯s failure to live up to her expectations, she was thinking about finding a way out. ¡°Didn¡¯t you swear to me that you will be the president of the Olson Group? What now? Adrian and Sienna havepletely taken the limelight today. You are so useless.¡± Hearing this, Warner became furious and mmed on the brakes, almost being rear-ended. Terrified, Muriel grabbed the handle tightly and shouted at him with wide eyes, ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Chapter 130 Warner nned to Divorce Muriel ¡°Have you done? If you bi tch didn¡¯t go out to h ook up with all kinds of men all day long, n reputation wouldn¡¯t have be so bad in thepany. ¡°You think you are a better half. But I think you are just a dead weight ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to be the president of the Olson Group right now. Get out of the car now and go find your rich men. ¡°You don¡¯t have to enter the door of the Olson family in the future. I will ask my secretary to send you the divorce agreement tomorrow!¡± After finishing speaking, Warner opened the car door, pulled up her seat belt, and pushed her out His loathing and forbearance towards her which had been umted for many yearspletely broke out at this moment. Muriel showed an unbelievable look. She couldn¡¯t believe that Warner would divorce her regardless of the Potter family. So, her grievances for so many years were in vain. Besides, if she got divorced, she would not be able to exin it to the Potter family. ¡°Warner, if you dare to divorce me, I will immediately ask the Potter family to divest your projects.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the Potter family has contributed to every one of those big projects you have shown to Dudley over the years.¡± ¡°Now that you want to get a divorce, you wish!¡± Warner couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he didn¡¯t even bother to argue with her anymore. He closed the car door directly, step on the gas pedal, and drove away. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Muriel stood helplessly in the middle of the road, making a fool of herself. Many people recognized her, and soon, this scene made a trending topic. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Janice¡¯s n Warner lived a nasty life. After Muriel exposed his affairs, everyone in the Olson Group waspletely disappointed in him. Adrian took the position of president of the Olson Group even more firmly. The wind suddenly blew, and there was a burst of coolness. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After the ancestral meeting of the Olson family, Sienna was on the way home. Walking in the wind, she felt cold for a moment and couldn¡¯t help hugging herself tightly subconsciously. It was already past midnight. There were very few pedestrians on the road, and most of them were in a hurry. She recalled everything that happened tonight and the iprehensible words Adrian said to her. Every time she didn¡¯t want to meet him, but due to fate, he was always by her side. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a pain in her stomach. Speaking of which, the doctor kept urging her to get treatment on time, and Donald and Malcolm urged her on the phone every day. As long as she thought of the pain of blood exchange and the chemotherapy, she never wanted to go. through it again. But the growing belly was reminding her that she couldn¡¯t give up. At this moment, in that familiar caf¨¦, Janice was sitting at the table in a corner. A cup of iced Americano was ced on the table across from her, but no one sat across from her. After a while, her phone rang in a hurry. She just nced at it and then hung up. Then, a man in a simple ck suit walked straight toward her and took off his mask. ¡°Glenn, you kept me waiting for a long time.¡± Glenn looked around and sat down. He casually took a sip of coffee, almost ignoring Janice¡¯s existence. ¡°What? Youe to me this time because of your Mr. Olson, right? I warned you before that the Marsh family will not offend the Olson family because of you.¡± A muf fled snort sounded. Janice smirked and said, ¡°If the n is sessful, this will be thest time you and I cooperate, and it will also be thest chance for the Marsh family to win back.¡± Get Boot After a short pause, Glenn changed the topic. ¡°That will be the best. Let¡¯s talk about your n.¡± Janice got up and walked to stand in front of Glenn. She bent down, came straight to the point, and exined her n in detail. Sienna came to the hospital. Lying on the cold bed, she looked up at the familiar ceiling. Her thin body looked very small in front of the huge medical equipment. Sientia, who was wearing a breathing mask, looked extremely weak. On her bloodless face, there was a faint bluish-gray color. Under the effect of the drug, her face looked sluggish, and her body trembled voluntarily. Her limbs convulsed, and painful moans came out of her mouth. Because of the chemotherapy and the unborn child, the doctor was very cautious with the medication But with the treatment, the side effects became more and more obvious. She could not put pressure on the child, so she could only choose to bear it silently As ast resort, she cut off her long hair. She had pretty short hair now The hair looked shiny The hair on her temples wasbed back slightly, exposing an exquisite ear on the right side, delicate and small Coupled with her exquisite and wless facial features, her stunning appearance couldn¡¯t be concealed by having short hair. She tightly grasped the arm of the doctor beside her, conveying a trace of worry. ¡°Doctor, is my child okay¡± ¡°Rx. The child is healthy. As long as you receive treatment on time, you and the child will be fine.¡± After hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Sienna reluctantly let go of her worry. At the same time, Janice arrived at the Olson Group She disguised herself and came to the front desk. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Hidden Conspiracy ¡°It¡¯s the letter of intent for Project Juste. It must be handed over to Mr. Olson in person.¡± Hearing this, the staff looked confused and was just about to ask Janice carefully. But Janice turned around and left long ago. The staff had no choice but to make a phone call to exin the matter in order not to influence something important. Alexander took the file bag to Adrian¡¯s office and handed it to him. ¡°Mr. Olson, this was sent by a mysterious person to the front desk, saying it was about Project Juste¡­¡± ¡°Have you known who the person is?¡± ¡°No. The person is very tightly wrapped. We only know that she is a woman. She has perfectly avoided all the surveince cameras of thepany. It seems that she is very familiar with our ¡°A woman?¡± Adrian couldn¡¯t help feeling puzzled and then opened the file bag. After that, he saw a photo inside, which made Adrian shocked. He lowered his head and stared at the photo in silence. His eyes gradually dimmed, and then a trace. of hostility as sharp as a de shed in his eyes. He got up angrily and picked up the photo. A cold look was in his eyes. ¡°Get the car ready. I¡¯ll go to the hospital!¡± Alexander was very confused. What was in the file bag that made Adrian so angry? Alexander drove straight to the hospital and didn¡¯t notice Janice who was standing outside the gate of thepany and hadn¡¯t gone far. She took off her mask and hat. Her eyes were deep, and she stared straight at the car going away. ¡°Sienna, I¡¯ll see how you will exin this time!¡± At this moment, Sienna didn¡¯t know what she was going to face soon. She had just finished the chemotherapy, and her body could no longer bear the pain of the serious illness. Her face was blue, and her whole body was trembling. She had no strength to stand up. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Malcolm had been standing outside the treatment room waiting. The moment Sienna was pushed out, he wanted to bear the pain on her behalf. Chapter 132 Hidden Conspiracy 59.77% Get Bonus He gently wiped the sweat off Sienna¡¯s forehead. ¡°Sienna, how do you feel?¡± Sienna forced a smile. ¡°I am fine. I¡¯ve already imagined this kind of pain.¡± Sienna was pushed into the ward to rest, and the doctor walked in. ¡°To ensure that the fetus is not affected by the drug, you must take B-scan ultrasonography every three days. After that, we can decide to increase or decrease the dose ording to your physical reaction.¡± But Malcolm was worried that Sienna¡¯s body would not be able to ept it, so he expressed his ¡°But your body¡­¡± worry. Sienna held his hand with firm eyes. ¡°I can do it.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go get someone to prepare, and then you¡¯ll get the examination at the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department.¡± At this moment, Sienna didn¡¯t know what she would face soon. Adrian had already arrived at the hospital and went straight to the third floor where the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department was. He clutched the photo tightly. Sienna was supported by Malcolm. She had just finished all the examinations and was about to return to the ward. The moment the elevator opened, she and Adrian collided head-on. Their eyes met, and both of them showed horror in their eyes, while there was also a trace of anger in Adrian¡¯s eyes. His tone was lukewarm, but there was a sense of alienation that couldn¡¯t be concealed. ¡°Sienna, you never let me down. It wasn¡¯t until today that I fully saw your true colors. You can do anything to sleep with someone.¡± ¡°Right now, you are fooling around with another man under my nose, and you get pregnant!¡± Adrian¡¯s words became harsher and harsher. Seeing him insulting Sienna like this, Malcolm naturally couldn¡¯t stand it. Malcolm took a stride, rushed directly to him, and grabbed his cor. Malcolm couldn¡¯t hide his anger and excitement and red at Adrian. ¡°What qualifications do you have to insult her? Why do you think that the child in her belly is not yours?¡± Get Bom Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 The Battle Between Malcolm and Adrian ¡°Malcolm, stop it¡­¡± Adrian smiled contemptuously. ¡°She is not worthy of having my child!¡± His words were short and powerful. Malcolm¡¯s protection of her made it even more difficult for Adrian to hide his strong possessive desire. Sienna was his wife, Mrs. Olson of the Olson family. The battle between Malcolm and Adrian was on the verge of breaking out. Adrian grabbed Malcolm¡¯s shoulders tightly and threw Malcolm hard against the wall with all his strength. But Malcolm was not weak. He stepped forward and punched Adrian hard. Adrian was so angry that he took off his coat and rushed over with all his strength. Seeing his fist going towards Malcolm, Sienna stepped up to block Malcolm. This made Adrian firmer in his judgment, and at the same time, for some reason, his heart hurt as if it was burnt by fire. ¡°You are having a child with another man. Sienna, is this how you atone? Listen, I will never let you give birth to this child.¡± The moment she saw Adrian, Sienna had many unrealistic thoughts in her heart. But when she heard Adrian say that she was not worthy of it, her thoughts were gone. She repeatedly thought about meeting Adrian and telling him about the child. But she never expected that he would be so sure that the child was not his. She was deeply touched, with thousands of thoughts surging. She was expressionless and felt mixed feelings. She was full of anticipation in the past. But after hearing his words, she only felt a trace of hopeless resentment. At this moment, there was a trace of blood on the corner of Adrian¡¯s mouth. Obviously, he had lost his patience. He roared hoa rsely, ¡°Sienna, if you don¡¯t want your father to suffer, just go with me immediately. Otherwise, I will do anything!¡± Adrian, you are despicable. If you dare to do anything to my father, I will never forgive you in this life!¡± Get Bonus A trace of worry appeared on Sienna¡¯s face. She became more and more uneasy. His body subconsciously swayed from side to side, and his expression was extremely anxious. She couldn¡¯t let her father and the child be harmed. After Adrian heard Sienna¡¯s stern words, his facepletely darkened, exuding a cold and ruthless aura, which made others so scared that they couldn¡¯t help stepping back. ¡°You can try it. I am a person who always keeps his word. If you leave with him today, I am sure that your father¡¯s dead body will appear before your eyes tomorrow.¡± Adrianpletely lost his patience. He couldn¡¯t wait for any second. The muscles on his face trembled a few times, and he took out the photo that made him so angry from behind and mmed it on Sienna¡¯s face. Sienna nced down and found that someone secretly photographed her. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. It was a misced photo of her and Malcolm, and the emphasis was on the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department. Sienna couldn¡¯t help thinking of what Janice said to her when she came to the hospital yesterday. Janice said she wouldpletely steal Adrian from Sienna and make himpletely hate Sienna. It turned out that this was Janice¡¯s trick. Adrian saw the photo on the ground and stepped on the photo several times with his toes until he couldn¡¯t see the people on it clearly. It was only then that Sienna understood why he came to the hospital by such a coincidence. Seeing that she was being threatened, Malcolm stepped forward and wanted to attack Adrian again. But Malcolm was stopped by Sienna. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Malcolm pulled her back with firm eyes and a firm attitude. ¡°Sienna, I will never let you fall into hell again.¡± Malcolm gave Adrian a gouged look, and he frowned fiercely as if he was about to punch Adrian in the next second. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Sienna Was Taken Away by Adrian Sienna pondered for a while. She knew that Adrian could do anything. She had lost her mother she loved most and a child. Thest hope for her to live was her father. So even if she would be kept in a house for a few months or a few years, she would just ept it, as long as the people she cared about wouldn¡¯t be harmed. Seeing Malcolm protecting her so much, Adrian could only feel his heart beating wildly. It seemed that his whole world was filled with violent and heavy heartbeats. All his muscles were tense. His hands clenched into fists voluntarily, and ayer of cold sweat broke out from his palms. At this moment, Sienna walked to Malcolm¡¯s side. She pretended to be strong, but at this moment, she was exposed because of the tears in her eyes. With tears in her eyes, she quietly took out a key from her hand and handed it to Malcolm. No one noticed it. Adrian saw that Sienna and Malcolm affectionately looked at each other, and his heart sank. Immediately afterward, uncontroble anger appeared, and his face flushed instantly. He hugged Sienna into his arms forcefully, with great strength in his hands, as if he was about to crush her to pieces at any moment. Malcolm was quite angry at this moment. Sienna was threatened, but he couldn¡¯t help her, so he felt very upset. He held the key tightly. The blood all over his body seemed to be burning and boiling. Seeing Sienna being taken away, he unconsciously raised his fists and rolled up his sleeves. Gearing up, he rushed forward to punch Adrian hard. Sienna was frightened by this scene and quickly stopped Malcolm. ¡°Malcolm, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± She stepped forward and hugged Malcolm. If Adrian was provoked, Malcolm would pay for it. Sienna didn¡¯t want to lose her two older brothers. ¡°Adrian, I¡¯m warning you with this punch. If you dare to hurt Sienna, I won¡¯t let you go even if we perish together.¡± Adrian, who was punched, was not angry. Instead, he sneered. He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. He stopped Alexander behind him, stepped Get Bonds forward, and dragged Sienna away from Malcolm¡¯s embrace again. His lips were pale, and his eyes were full of uncontroble terror. He grasped Sienna¡¯s chin fiercely as if he was ying with a pet. ¡°Perish together? Sienna, you are really a piece of work. You can let a man die for you.¡± It was the first time Sienna felt fear. She deeply felt that Adrian had changed. He was like a devil This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. now. She turned her head away, trying to break free from his control, but in front of absolute seemed like a newly weaned kitten. power, she Once it escaped from the master¡¯s cage, no matter how it escaped or struggled, there was only one result in the end. It would be mercilessly captured again and even suffer some severe beatings. ¡°Adrian, don¡¯t take it out on anyone else. If you hurt them, I will never forgive you in my next life!¡± After hearing Sienna¡¯s words, Adrian felt that he was stabbed by a sharp knife. Adrian gave Alexander a look, and Alexander immediately understood. Soon, a siren sounded .outside the hospital. Just like this, she was brought back to that familiar and bleak apartment again. As soon as Alexander drove away, only Adrian and Sienna were in the big apartment. It was so cold that frost seemed to form in the next second. But the anger that came from Adrian¡¯s heart in the next second would probably burn her like a me. Sienna¡¯s words just now seemed to fly around his ears like countless mosquitoes. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Fear She Had Never Felt Before Get Borus Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. He stared at Sienna with scorching eyes as if a me was about to burn and swallow her up. He rushed forward and pressed Sienna heavily under him, looking at her eyes that no longer belonged to him silently and deeply. Sienna pressed her hands firmly against his shoulders and pushed him away forcefully. ¡°Adrian, what are you doing? Let me go.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, his lips directly covered her mouth. He sucked wildly, absorbing every inch of her skin. All the way down. Her lips, her chin, her neck¡­ At this moment, Sienna was pressed under his body with her hands tightly bound, and there was no room for resistance at all. She struggled, but she only felt the cold wind blow on her body, and her clothes were torn by and thrown to the ground one piece after another. At this moment, she strongly felt that her belly was hurting. ¡°No, my child¡­¡± She mustn¡¯t lose her child again. him She exerted all her strength, raised her foot, and kicked him hard. Finally, she escaped from his clutches. Adrian looked at her incredulously, and his eyes became even angrier. Sienna grabbed the only piece of clothing left on his body, squatted on the couch in fear, and hugged herself tightly. Her bloodshot eyes were already red from crying, and a deep look of terror welled up in her eyes. ¡°Please let me go. I promise that I willpletely disappear in front of you from now on. Please don¡¯t treat me like this again!¡± She stared at him with red and swollen eyes. Her eyes were watery, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes with hatred and sadness that could not be concealed. But Sienna¡¯s show of weakness did not soften his heart, and Adrian stared at her coldly. Under the dim light, his stare was like a de sweeping across, and there was undisguised anger in his fierce eyes. ¡°Are you begging me for mercy? Is this for that bastard in your belly or that man in the bogfitat?¡± ¡°Tell me!¡¯ Sienna raised her head slightly, and when she looked at him, she felt like her heart had been gouged out by a knife, which was horrifying. At this moment, Adrian was no longer the dream boy she once admired in school. At this moment, he seemed to be a murderous demon, and every word he said was as painful as driving her into the abyss of hell. ¡°Bastard? So in your eyes, I¡¯ve never been innocent. At this moment, Sienna felt her heart was broken. Everything she had dreamed of before was like a fairytale, but now it was such a joke. ¡°You cheated on me over and over again. Do you really think I¡¯m a fool? I will never allow such a bastard to exist in the Olson family!¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t touch my baby!¡± She turned to look at him with a pair of stubborn eyes that revealed a determined gaze that would .not tolerate it. That seemed to have reached herst line of defense. ¡°Do you want a child that much? Let me tell you. You can have a child with me, but not someone else! This is also my bottom line!¡¯ ¡°Not to mention it hasn¡¯t formed yet, and even if you hide it until the delivery, I will never let you give birth to someone else¡¯s bastard!¡± Adrian was furious, staring straight at her. His look of overwhelming anger was like a fire could burn Sienna¡¯s whole body. Sienna suddenly felt flustered, and knowing Adrian always walked the talk, she had this horrible fear she had never felt before. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Fear From the Bottom of Her Heart Get Bus Sienna stared at him with a gloomy gaze and couldn¡¯t help shouting angrily, ¡°Are you going to kill your child with your own hands? The child in my belly is yours!¡± She couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. Compared to her torment in the days toe, she didn¡¯t want this hard-won child to lose the chance to live even more. After Sienna¡¯s roar, there was a long-lost silence in the air. She sensed a glimmer of hope. Adrian pondered for a moment but then sneered, showing disdain on his face. ¡°Sienna, in order to keep this child, you are really unscrupulous. You would even say such disgusting things. It¡¯s really unbelievable!¡± Adrian¡¯s reaction once again made Sienna feel hopeless. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie. I¡¯m really pregnant with your child! So please, let my baby go.¡± Adrian approached slowly, and Sienna dodged subconsciously. His approach made Sienna feel nauseated. The person in front of her was really strange and terrifying to her. His eyes were deep, and he looked at the haggard Sienna. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m that easy to deceive? For that man, you can even make such a shameless excuse. You must have practiced this. for a long time. ¡°Do you really think that the ss of water given to you after every time is just ordinary water? It contains medicine. I watch you drink it every time, so how can you be pregnant with my child?¡± His eyes suddenly dimmed, and his eyes were like dark ck holes, full of despair and sadness. He felt distressed and heartbroken. How could she not know that there was a contraceptive pill? However, she still drank it obediently every time. For her, every intimate contact with him was not out of love or her voluntariness. But only that night, he was gentle. The moment she was deeply embraced by him, she felt his depth for the first time. So Sienna wanted to keep the memory of that night. It was also that night that brought her a surprise. She was pregnant with his child. But he was so drunk that night that he forgot all about it. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Get Boos ¡°If you hate me that much, why do you always imprison me by your side? You can let me away. Wouldn¡¯t it be more pleasing to you?¡± His scrutinizing eyes were full of contempt and provocation, and a me of anger seemed to be ignited in his heart. ¡°Because what I hate the most is betrayal, and you have crossed my bottom line again and again. I want to tie you tightly to my side, make you lose your freedom, and make atonement¡­¡± Sienna could no longer hold back tears welling up in her eyes. She wondered if he really hated her this much. In an instant, she felt dead inside. The world that she had been built for so long copsed again before her eyes. Itpletely copsed. At this moment, she no longer begged that he would set her free but only begged to spare the child. in her stomach. She looked at him timidly, and the pleading in her eyes was undoubtedly revealed. .But his walking back seemed to tell her that this was an extravagant wish for her. She looked out the window. Tonight was as dark as that night, with lightning and thunder. But in her eyes, any scenery at this moment would be dim. She also truly realized what it meant to live without hope. Her eyes suddenly contracted violently, and her body curled up on the couch. Sweat trickled down her forehead, and her whole body trembled involuntarily. A strong hatred surged in her chest, mixed with a trace of uncontroble fear, which made her at a loss. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Did Your n Fail? She didn¡¯t know how to save this little life in her belly. But at this time, Janice couldn¡¯t hide her anger when she got the news that Adrian had taken Sienna away from the hospital unscathed. ¡°Impossible! How could Adrian take her back? She should be driven away!¡± Glenn, on the side, sneered disdainfully. ¡°What? Did your n fail?¡± All of Janice¡¯s anger showed on her face, and her distorted facial features did not have the slightest. appearance of pretending to be a good girl like before. Instead, there was a touch of cunning- ¡°No, I can¡¯t let Sienna get what he wants. Mr. Marsh, if you still want Potter Group¡¯s investment, then I¡¯m afraid you have to continue this cooperation.¡± Glenn sat leisurely on the couch with his legs crossed, holding a ss of red wine in his hand, Janice was angry. Then, she stepped forward, snatched the wine ss, and threw it on the ground. Her eyes were wide open, full of anger and unwillingness. A trace of fear slowly rose from the bottom of her heart, and the fear in her heart became more and more serious. She was afraid that if Sienna told Sienna everything that had happened before, and Adrian happened to believe her, not only would she be hated by Adrian, but even if she returned home, she couldn¡¯t exin it. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help breaking out in cold sweat, as if there was a Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. rope tightly strangling her neck. She felt that it was difficult to breathe, and her heart couldn¡¯t stop beating wildly. ¡°Adrian is mine. Adrian is mine¡­¡± The voice from the bottom of her heart was as strong as a drum beating, which made her feel extremely stressed. ¡°No! I can¡¯t just sit here and wait.¡± She imm¨¦diately stood up and mmed her fist on the table, making a muffled sound. ¡°Glenn, as one of the groups that have the closest cooperation with the pharmaceuticals industry, it should be easy for the Marsh family to get a DNA test result, right?¡± After hearing this, Glenn stood up abruptly. On her solemn face, there was a faint smile, which was unpredictable. ¡°Just help me get it. Once this is done, the money will be yours, Glenn.¡± Get Bogos ¡°But you¡¯d better keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, it will be hard for both of us if you get the new out.¡± After finishing speaking, Janice left with a very strange expression and went straight to Adrian¡¯s apartment. She copied the key to the apartment when she camest time. Crouching in a corner, Sienna, who could do nothing but be in a daze at home, felt deeply helpless. But Sienna changed her mind soon. As long as the child was still there, she still had hope. Suddenly, she heard the sound of the key turning, and her first reaction was that Adrian hade back. Subconscious fear made her hug herself tightly because before he left, he said that he would never let her keep this child. Seeing that the person who walked in was a woman, she took a deep breath, thinking, ¡°At least the child is safe for the time being.¡± Her eyes were a little blurry from crying, and things began to double. When Janice got close, Sienna realized that it was Janice. Besides, Janice dressed up in disguise, wearing a neat short wig, a mask, and a peaked cap to cover herselfpletely. Janice was wearing a set of men¡¯s clothes, and only the smell of the perfume on her body remained unchanged. It was always the iris flower smell that Adrian once said he liked. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Do You Hate Me That Much? ¡°You seem to have a good time here, but do you know it¡¯s a mess outside? The dignified Mrs. Olson secretly appeared in the obstetrics and gynecology department of the hospital with another man.¡± ¡°And that man is not Adrian. What do you think the media will write about the news?¡± After hearing this, Sienna was a little skeptical. Although Sienna knew that Janice¡¯s intentions were not good, at least now, Sienna knew what had happened outside and whether her incident would implicate Malcolm and Donald. Sienna pondered for a while and felt confused. How could Adrian let the matter ferment and ignore it? Moreover, the entire building was blocked by Adrian that day, and it was impossible for the news to be revealed, unless¡­ ¡°You told the media, and you also made it up some parts, didn¡¯t you?¡± Only then did Sienna understand that Janice came here this time for revenge. Janice smiled charmingly. ¡°As expected of the daughter of the Mckinney family, you are smart. I was the one who disclosed the news to the media, and I was the one who sent the photos to the gossip and paparazzi.¡± ¡°But so what? What I sent them is the truth. You are the one who actually did it.¡± Sienna was stunned for a moment and then looked indifferently at the woman who had hurt her to this extent. If there was no child in her belly at this moment, she would definitely pick up the knife on the table and stab Janice without hesitation. Even if she went to jail for this, it would be worth it. Anyway, there was nothing in this world worthy of her nostalgia. Sienna¡¯s face gradually darkened, and she pointed to the door. ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Janice looked at Sienna¡¯s weak appearance, which was even paler. ¡°At first, I thought that Adrian should have a little pity for you even if he didn¡¯t love you, he only has a hatred for you. Why are you still here?¡± but now, ¡°Oh, right. You still want to rely on the child in your belly to keep Adrian and rebuild the Mckinney family. What a pity. Even if the child is his own, so what? Since he killed the first, why would he care about the second one?¡± Sienna¡¯s face changed suddenly as if ayer of frost had formed. Get Baion When she heard these words, she stood up suddenly, and her originally calm face suddenly turned gloomy. ¡°What do you mean by that? Tell me clearly!¡± ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°Fine. Seeing how pitiful you are, I¡¯ll just tell you. In fact, Adrian already knew that your first child. was his own.¡± ¡°On the day you were about to give birth, a paternity test was done on the same day. The result was rushed out at that time, and it confirmed the baby was his.¡± ¡°I thought I would lose my chance, but I didn¡¯t expect Adrian to sign the contract himself, wanting to abort that child.¡± After hearing this, Sienna¡¯s expression became more severe. Her hands trembled uncontrobly, and there was an expression of disbelief on her face. ¡°Impossible! This is impossible. No matter how much he hates me, he will never kill his own child. with his own hands!¡± Janice became more aggressive and spoke more violently after seeing Sienna¡¯s soulless reaction. This matter deeply stimted thest softness left in Sienna¡¯s heart. ¡°Impossible? That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know Adrian well enough. In his eyes, you are just a tool for him N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. to remember his hatred. How could he let you give birth to his child? ¡°Including the one in your stomach now, he will do everything possible to kill him even if he knows it is his child.¡± Janice paused every word, speaking mercilessly, and there was a gnashing of hatred in her words. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 The Photo Janice gradually became presumptuous, showing a smug expression. She looked at Sienna, who was squatting on the ground and crying, and she seemed to be a winner. Sienna fell to the ground, crying her eyes out with a face full of anger, and there was a slight tremor in her crying. Seeing that her n had seeded, Janice turned and left. Only Sienna, who felt miserable and desperate, and the sound of the wind whistling outside were left behind. Sienna clutched the paternity test report tightly in her hand. The date and name on it made her feel like her heart was cut open. The more she thought about it, the more desperate she became. She felt like her throat was strangled by an invisible rope. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The more she struggled, the stronger the suffocation. She felt panic all over, sinking deeper and deeper in despair, and the disgust in her heart continued to surge, turning into a strong hatred. Looking back on everything that had happened before, she only felt extremely painful in her heart, as if she was trapped in a sea of bitterness that she couldn¡¯t extricate herself from. She suddenly saw that Janice hadn¡¯t closed the door after leaving. Presumably, Janice didn¡¯t know that Adrian had imprisoned her here. Without even thinking about it, Sienna wiped away her tears and stood up. Wearing only a thin coat, she left this cage-like home in a hurry. Janice wanted to make Sienna willingly get rid of the child this time, but what Janice had done was not enough. She came to Adrian¡¯spany again to see him. ¡°Ask her to leave!¡± At this moment, Adrian was very mad, and facing Janice, he would feel even worse. ¡°Ms. Potter said that she knew something about Mrs. Olson and wanted to tell Mr. Olson.¡± Hearing what Marty said, Adrian immediately stood up excitedly, with a serious expression. ¡°Send her in, and you go out. Tell everyone that no one is allowed to enter my office without my order.¡± ¡°OK Mr. Olson.¡± After Marty went out, Janice quietly stuffed a wad of money into his jacket pocket, then opened the door and walked into the office with a charming posture. ¡°Adrian, how could you be so cruel? You haven¡¯t visited me for so long! As soon as they met, Janice couldn¡¯t wait to throw herself on Adrian. But Adrian just kept a straight face. His face was as cold as an ice cer. ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. For those photos on the Inte and the traffic, are you the one who did it?¡± ¡°If so, I advise you to delete it immediately. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Hearing this, the anger that had just been extinguished in Janice¡¯s heart burned uncontrobly again. Every time, as long as it was about Sienna, Adrian had never shown her a good attitude. ¡°Adrian, how can you think I am the one? I just came back today. How could I do such a thing?¡± ¡°I just heard that too. I was worried that you would be angry, so I rushed here from the airport ¡°non-stop.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, you thought it was me¡­¡¯ After saying that, Janice pretended to be very wronged and even shed a few tears. Just as she wanted to take the opportunity to step forward, Adrian pushed her away. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Adrian¡¯s indifference made Janice lose her patience. She was angry, and her anger surged up. How did Sienna make Adrian care so much? After doing all these things, Janice got nothing but his disgust in the end. She refused to ept it and was even more unwilling. She took out the thing Glenn had prepared from her pocket and handed it to Adrian. ¡°The clothes look familiar, right? It¡¯s Sienna. A friend of mine whose family runs a hotel business showed me this.¡± My friend met Sienna once at a party and knew she was Mrs. Olson, so when my friend saw Sienna entering and leaving the hotel with another man, my friend felt strange and took a picture of it.¡± ¡°And this man standing beside her in a very intimate manner is called Malcolm.¡± Get Bonus Adrian snatched the photo, seeing there was a man and a woman in it, and their manners were unusually intimate. And the clothes on her body were exactly the same as what he saw Sienna wearing today, including Malcolm. With Janice¡¯s eloquence, Adrian was momentarily dazzled by anger and naturally believed it. Feeling furious, he grabbed the photo and tore it to shreds. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Disappeared From Imperial City Get Borus Seeing that Adrian had lost control, Janice said again, ¡°Adrian, I knew that Sienna and that man had an unusual rtionship. Now they even have a child. I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Shut up!¡± Adrian threw Janice heavily on the ground and left without looking back. No matter how much Janice cried and howled, Adrian didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Damn Sienna. We¡¯ll see. Adrian will definitelye back to me.¡± On the other side, Sienna walked out of Adrian¡¯s apartment, and a dazzling car light shed in front of her. She forced her head up and realized that it was Malcolm and Donald. She smiled, with tears in the corners of her eyes¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She was only wearing thin clothes, showing a pair of slender legs, and stood in front of the door with bare feet. When she saw Malcolm and Donald, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Tears fell mixed with sweat, and there were bruises on the corners of her mouth. Recalling the previous scenes, her heart seemed to be blown away by the wind of this cold night. She looked at Malcolm and Donald with a slight smile. Her face was stiff, her hair was messy, and her clothes were disheveled. How could this be the confident, beautiful, and generous youngdy from the Mckinney family? Malcolm and Donald were so worried that they hurried toward Sienna, trying to save, this poor girl as quickly as possible. But before they could reach her side, Sienna couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and fainted on the ground. The cold autumn wind blew ruthlessly and wantonly on her frail body, She could feel the pain of the cold wind eroding her bones deeply in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t wake up no matter what. Malcolm and Donald carried Sienna into the car and drove away. When Adrian rushed back, the building was already empty. All that was left was the mess all over the floor and the blood-stained and broken wine sses. Since then, he had been frantically sending people to look for Sienna. Get Bonus But even if he searched the entire Imperial City, there was no news of Sienna. It was almost like she had never been here. The news in the media alsopletely disappeared. All the information about Sienna on the Inte was deleted overnight. Only the empty title of Mrs. Olson remained. Six monthster¡­ In a vi in the outer suburbs, there were many new toys in the baby room, together with baby carriages, milk powder, and parenting books. A woman on the bed was reading a magazine with her belly popped out. It was already the end of winter. The snow outside had melted a lot, and the frozen river also turned into a turbulent stream. Everything in front of her eyes was so beautiful. Who would have thought that a few months ago, she had experienced hellish captivity? ¡°Sienna, look at who ising.¡± Sienna slowly raised his head and looked outside, only to see a middle-aged woman following Malcolm. Sienna propped herself up on the bed and barely sat up. When she saw the woman, her eyes ¡°Mrs. Madrid, you are back!¡± lit up. When the middle-aged woman in her sixties saw Sienna, tears flowed down in an instant, and she knelt in front of Sienna immediately. ¡°Ms. Mckinney, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few years, but you still remember my name. I really¡­¡± Hearing that, Sienna wanted to get up and go tofort Kelly, but it was really difficult to get up due to her heavy belly. Seeing this, Malcolm hurriedly helped Kelly up. ¡°Sienna, I think you are going to give birth soon. I wanted to find a nanny to take care of you child, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet Mrs. Madrid.¡± and the Kelly grabbed Sienna with tears and did not let go. ¡°I am sorry. When the Mckinney family had a hard time back then, I was not around Mr. and Mrs. Mckinney because of something at home. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Disappearance ¡°I came here today to apologize to you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never be at peace in my life.¡± Sienna handed a few tissues to Kelly and wiped away her tears with her own hands, with a smile on her lips. ¡°Mrs. Madrid, how could you be med for this? ¡°Thank you for being with my parents wholeheartedly while I was away from home these years. I haven¡¯t even had the chance to thank you yet.¡± Malcolm couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly at the sight and promptly assisted Sienna to her feet. He then handed Kelly a bank card. ¡°Mrs. Madrid, there¡¯s a little money in here. Sienna is due to give birth in just over a month. I¡¯m really not at ease with anyone else taking care of her, so I¡¯m counting on you to take good care of them both. I¡¯ll definitely not shortchange you on the money.¡± Kelly¡¯s face changed immediately upon hearing this, and she wiped away the tears on her face, stuffing the card back into Malcolm¡¯s hand. ¡°Sienna, I¡¯ve always treated you as my own daughter since you were young. Aren¡¯t you insulting me like this?¡± Malcolm stood rooted to the spot in confusion while Sienna couldn¡¯t help but give a helpless smile at the sight, tossing him a nce that hinted at taking back the card. She hooked Kelly¡¯s arm and leaned against her shoulder like a child. ¡°Malcolm, let¡¯s keep this money for now. Mrs. Madrid will definitely not ept it. ¡°I know Mrs. Madrid best. If you keep giving money to her, she probably won¡¯t talk to you in the future.¡± The coordinated effort left Malcolm bewildered, causing him to abandon his attempt in the end. After that, they arranged for Kelly to live next door to Sienna. After a few months of rest and recovery, Sienna¡¯s stomach cancer slowly stabilized. From one week of chemotherapy to one month of chemotherapy, her condition was basically stable. The child was not affected, and Malcolm and Donald had arranged everything properly. The care, doctors, and private hospital for the uing birth were all arranged perfectly. With time and rest, Sienna¡¯s emotional state slowly stabilized. As for the things in Imperial City, although Sienna asionally woke up from nightmares, when she saw this carefully arranged room and looked down to see her soon-to-be-born child, she was full of hope. Get Boras The passport, which had been arranged long before, was ced on the table. Once the child was born and everything had settled down, she intended to leave the country and start anew, leaving behind all the pain and sadness. She didn¡¯t want to think about anyone or anything rted to this ce anymore. She nned to start overpletely. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Meanwhile, over the past few months, Adrian had not stopped searching for Sienna. He had searched every corner of the Imperial City and finally found a clue on this day. ¡°The Tagata Lake? Are you sure?¡± Adrian looked at a blurry photo and asked Alexander. The photo showed Malcolm taking Sienna out, identally captured by the dash cam. He had already searched that area before, so could it be. Malcolm! Although it was only a blurry back view, Adrian was sure that he was not wrong. ¡°It must be her.¡± Since Sienna disappeared a few months ago, Adrian had kept a close eye on Malcolm. Malcolm naturally knew this, so every time he went to find Sienna, he and Donald would take a detour. They got off the car near the ce and exchanged people, which was why they had avoided Adrian for so long. But they didn¡¯t expect Adrian to find them. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Long Time No See During this time, Malcolm deliberately stayed at the Olson Group. He pushed all foreign business aside with the goal of confusing Adrian. He wanted Adrian to think that he didn¡¯t know where Sienna was. Although Sienna was still hiding for her life,pared to before, when she always lived under the shadow of darkness, this kind of life was so precious and rare for her. Sienna sat quietly on the bed, gently stroking her belly. She could feel the slight activity of the little life inside. She smiled so wholeheartedly and genuinely, a smile she hadn¡¯t shown in a long time. But she didn¡¯t know that pain was approaching. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Adrian found Malcolm and grabbed his cor, with her eyes wide with anger. ¡°Where did you hide Sienna?¡± Malcolm let out a soft snort, nced around, and noticed the peculiar gazesing their way. ¡°Mr. Olson, don¡¯t forget that it was you who took Sienna away from me in the first ce. Now you e to me for her again. What does that make you?¡± Malcolm¡¯s words left Adrian speechless. He let go of Malcolm, but the anger in his eyes shocked everyone present. They had never seen Adrian like this before. Malcolm calmly adjusted his cor, ced his hand on Adrian¡¯s shoulder, and warned him with eyes like a tiger. ¡°I told you, Sienna is not your pet, nor is she amodity. She has her own freedom. ¡°Let me give you some advice. Let her go, and you will also be letting yourself go.¡± After speaking, Malcolm picked up his files and left. With this sentence from Malcolm, Adrian was even more convinced that he knew Sienna¡¯s whereabouts. He returned to his office and made a phone call. ¡°Alexander, send more reliable people to the Tagata Lake to find Sienna¡¯s whereabouts. Once you find her, inform me immediately.¡± Got it.¡± ¡°Wait, and¡­ don¡¯t rm her so as not to hurt her.¡± Get Bongs After hanging up the phone, Adrian felt as if a big stone was stuck in his heart, making it hard for him to breathe. The scenes of Sienna kept appearing in his mind. During these few months, he had asked himself over and over again whether his actions were right or wrong. But upon reflection, he only had one answer. Whenever he saw Sienna sad, he would feel sad. When he saw Sienna getting close to other men, he felt jealous. So he told himself from the bottom of his heart that if he could still see her, nothing else mattered. At this moment, he didn¡¯t notice that Janice, who came to deliver his meal, was standing outside his office, hearing all his conversation with Alexander. She couldn¡¯t hide her anger. For these past few months, she had tried everything to get closer to Adrian, hoping to win back his heart. Just when she thought she was about to seed, Sienna entered their world again. The slightest glimmer of hope and a blurry photo were all it took for him to lose his grip on reality. She hated and resented it. Why couldn¡¯t that person be herself? With anger and tears in her eyes, she threw away the lunchbox she had made by hand and left the After getting Sienna¡¯s approximate address location information, Alexander quickly began investigating. Since most of the properties in the Tagata Lake were self-built, after screening the owners of the houses, he quickly obtained the information. Alexander immediately informed Adrian of the news. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Found Out ¡°Mr. Olson, we found out that there¡¯s a property in the Tagata Lake owned by a person named Malcolm.¡± ¡°As I expected,¡± Adrian muttered. But upon learning Sienna¡¯s whereabouts, he suddenly felt empty inside. What was the point of finding her again? He did this in order to capture Sienna again and imprison her by his side. Was it just for revenge and possession? No, it wasn¡¯t just that. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of a headacheing on, thinking that Sienna must keep the child. Adrian still believed that the child was Malcolm and Sienna¡¯s. Despite this, he still couldn¡¯t remember what had happened that night. When Alexander repeatedly went out to investigate Sienna¡¯s whereabouts, Janice always sent someone to follow him. Eventually, she learned of Sienna¡¯s location and even saw Sienna¡¯s pregnant belly with her own eyes. Jealousy and resentment filled her heart as she clenched her fists. She knew that even if the child wasn¡¯t Adrian¡¯s, Sienna was still the wife of the Olson family. If she ever appeared in Adrian¡¯s sight again, it would be all over for her. Adrian would ignore her once more, and even the Potter family would deem her useless. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of being abandoned by Adrian again. In her heart, a wicked idea began to form. ¡°Sienna, you can¡¯t give birth to this child¡­¡± At the same time, Adrian came outside the Tagata Vi. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, he saw Sienna lying on the sofa with her stomach qutstretched and arranging her clothes. She had long hair, and the low bun made her look like a mother. The sun shone on her face, and the delicate and small facial features matched with her slender neck Get Bonus looked so beautiful. At this time, Sienna in the house faintly sensed that there was someone outside. The moment she raised her head, she met Adrian¡¯s eyes. Subconsciously, she lost her hand in fear and scattered the clothes on the ground, with bursts of panic in her eyes. Seeing Adrian getting closer, she hurriedly got up, and the first thing she did was lock the door. When Sienna saw him again, she recalled not his idental tenderness but those many tortured nights that were unbearable to look back on. She was worried, afraid, that Adrian would capture herself back again and even take her to the hospital to kill the child. Adrian walked over and found that the door was locked tightly, and the disappointment from the bottom of his heart was written on his face. Adrian¡¯s face darkened, so he had to go out of the window. At this time, Sienna was constantly calling Malcolm, with panic written all over her face. Adrian strode over and delivered a resounding p to the floor-to-ceiling window. ¡°Do you really not want to see me?¡± He asked. Sienna swallowed, trying to calm down. She walked to Adrian¡¯s side. ¡°You go. I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± ¡°Is it for Malcolm or the child in your womb? I¡¯ve made it clear, Sienna, that until I sign the divorce papers, you will be forever known as Mrs. Olson, mine to keep.¡± Disappointed, Sienna shook her head and suddenly felt a wave of abdominal pain. She gritted her teeth and tried to endure it, her forehead covered in a cold sweat. ¡°I thought that even if you didn¡¯t love me, you wouldn¡¯t hate me so much,¡± she said, her words spaced out as if each carried a heavy weight. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Yet you treated me like a simpleton, presenting the true murderer who took away my child as the one I cherished the most. Adrian, your heart is cold and ruthless!¡± After Adrian listened, there was a hint of doubt on his face. ¡°Murder? What do you mean by that?¡± At this time, Janice, who was hiding behind the house, was afraid that her lies would be exposed, so she hurried out to stop her. Janice didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up a stone on the ground and smash It heavily toward her head, causing blood to flow immediately. Get Bonus She ran towards Adrian, crying, and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Adrian, someone is trying to kill 1. Please save me¡­¡± She sobbed. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Emergency Delivery This scene left Sienna feeling confused as her abdominal pain became more and more unbearable. Suddenly, a warm flow ran down her leg, and her water broke. She was at a loss, gently leaning against the sofa and sitting on the floor. Just then, a hurried horn sounded outside, and Malcolm rushed over there. Seeing Adrian and Janice outside, he was anxious and hurriedly opened the door to check on Sienna¡¯s condition. Sienna was lying on the ground, her body covered in a cold sweat and her face pale. She kept murmuring softly, ¡°My child, my child¡­¡± Adrian heard the screaming from inside the house. He nced at Janice, who was injured, and without hesitation, he left Janice and rushed into the house. This choice made Janice feel both physically and mentally painful. Obviously, he chose Sienna. Janice was unwilling, and she couldn¡¯t ept it. She forced herself to stand up despite the pain in her head and ran forward to hug Adrian again. At the same time, Malcolm ran out, holding Sienna. Malcolm red at Adrian fiercely, with a look of resentment in his eyes, and gently put Sienna in the car, rushing to the hospital. But at this moment, when Adrian saw Sienna being carried away by Malcolm, he felt as if his heart was being torn apart. The jealousy that arose almost made him lose his mind. At the hospital, Sienna was urgently taken to the emergency room for examination and surgery. Adrian arrived shortly after, but Janice was nowhere to be found. She went to the trauma treatment room, where her head was briefly bandaged, and she quickly dialed a phone number on her phone. ¡°Glenn, I¡¯m at the Alosa Hospital. If you still want me to help you,e quickly.¡± After hanging up the phone, she left, while at the same time, Sienna was undergoing an examination and surgery. The screams from the operating room kepting out. Malcolm grabbed Adrian¡¯s cor and stared at him fiercely. Get Bogies Malcolm pointed a trembling finger at him, his fist poised to strike at any moment. Malcolm¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and anger. Malcolm roared, ¡°Adrian, I warned you, don¡¯t get close to Sienna again. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, she wouldn¡¯t be in this state. If anything happens to Sienna or the child, I will never let you go!¡± Adrian¡¯s heart was filled with difort as he watched his woman being carried away by another man, feeling insulted and unable to control his unease. At this moment, he felt unable to vent, and anger pervaded his entire being Adrian pushed away Malcolm¡¯s suppression with force, clenched his fists, and rolled up his sleeves. The blood in his body seemed to be burning, and he was ready to charge forward at any moment. ¡°I also have warned you before. Sienna has not divorced me yet. With just an illegitimate child, do you N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. think you can soat to the sky?¡± ¡°An illegitimate child?¡± After hearing this, Malcolm realized that Adrian still thought the child in Sienna¡¯s belly was his own. He shook his head. ¡°Adrian, you are not worthy of Sienna, and you are not worthy of everything she has done for you.¡± The argument between the two also drew the attention of many others, and several doctors and nurses came to stop them. Meanwhile, the cries from the emergency room grew louder, and Malcolm became more and more anxious. A doctor came out of the emergency room with blood all over his hands, hurriedly taking off his mask. ¡°The patient¡¯s emotions are unstable now, and there is a risk of difficult delivery and excessive bleeding.¡± ¡°Who is her family member? You need to sign an agreement. If there is an ident during the operation, do you want to save the mother or the child first?¡± Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 The Operation Was Sessful The doctor¡¯s words were a great shock to them. ¡°Is there a way to save the mother and baby?¡± Malcolm¡¯s tone was solemn, and he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°This is just the worst situation in the operation. We will do our best. Which of you two is the family member? Come and sign the agreement.¡± Adrian rushed out. ¡°It is me!¡± Malcolm frowned, staring at Adrian coldly, with a trace of resentment shing across his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be Sienna¡¯s family. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, how could Sienna have had a difficult delivery?¡± After that, Malcolm grabbed the agreement and signed it. The doctor walked in. The cries inside got weaker and weaker. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Meanwhile, after putting on a bandage, Janice came to the emergency room, peering through the - door. Suddenly, a phone call came and called her out. ¡°What the hell are you trying to do? It¡¯s against thew! Do you think I¡¯d take such a risk for that little money?¡± After hearing Janice¡¯s n, Glenn tly refused. Janice stared straight at Glenn, and her aggressive gaze swept across his face, leaving only a stern look. ¡°If youplete this matter, I will give you three percent of Potter Group¡¯s shares. With the shares, the Marsh family will have absolute authority in Imperial City. ¡°And even if this matter is exposed in the end, I will not sell you out. After all, the Marsh family and the Potter family are now partners. If both of our families doom, we will all suffer.¡± Janice used her three percent of Potter Group¡¯s shares as bait. Faced with this great temptation, Glenn finallypromised. ¡°Okay, since we are now partners, I¡¯ll help you for thest time. What do you want to do?¡± Janice leaned over and whispered in Glenn¡¯s ear. An evil n was born¡­ ¡°You are so unscrupulous to get together with Adrian.¡± Get Bonus ¡°I am forced by that bitch, Sienna. If it hadn¡¯t been for her, Adrian would never have treated me like this ¡± Janice¡¯s eyes under her long eyshes were like a sharp knife in the cold light, which looked sharper. At this time, the lights outside the emergency room were suddenly off. Several doctors and nurses came out with smiles. ¡°The operation was sessful. Congrattions, it¡¯s a boy weighing 8.5 pounds!¡± Malcolm took a deep breath, the heart in his mouth finally back to its ce. Adrian also let out a long sigh of relief. He looked calmly into the operating room, and his now grim expression immediately changed to relief. ¡°But because of the heavy bleeding, the baby stayed in the womb for too long andcked oxygen. He needs to be put in an incubator for observation for a period of time before we can confirm that there is no brain damage.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Doctor.¡± At this moment, Donald rushed over, panting heavily, and asked Malcolm, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that it was not time for delivery yet?¡± Malcolm turned his head and found that Adrian had disappeared, who seemed to leave at some point. Malcolm¡¯s eyes lit up, and he patted Donald¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The mother and baby are safe and sound now. Sienna has finally got through this difficulty.¡± After the operation, Sienna was pushed into a general ward while the baby was observed in the incubator. Because Sienna was exhausted and hadn¡¯t recovered from the anesthetic yet, she had been in a Malcolm and Donald had been waiting by her side. But they didn¡¯t know that Janice appeared at the door of the nursery in a nurse¡¯s uniform at this time.. Janice looked around and suddenly found a namete in a corner with Sienna¡¯s name. A baby boy was lying quietly in the incubator right in front of her. ¡°Sienna, experience the copse and despair¡­¡± Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Conspiracy or ident Janice looked at the baby with hatred in her eyes. Because no matter how she looked at the baby, he must be Adrian¡¯s own child. The baby¡¯s eyes and nose closely resembled Adrian¡¯s. Right now, Janice directly concluded that he was Adrian¡¯s child. She became even more determined about the n in her heart, she would never let Adrian see the baby. Otherwise, all her preparations would be in vain, so an evil n was born¡­ Taking advantage of the unpreparedness of other doctors, Janice sneaked into the nursery by herself. With a fake certificate given to her by Glenn, other doctors didn¡¯t suspect her. She walked in quietly and looked at the incubator. The smiling face inside made her hang hands stop in the air. His clear eyes were open, and his smile was so bright. How long had she not seen someone smile at her like this? There was even a moment Janice wanted to give up the n. But when she turned her head and looked at Sienna¡¯s name, the scenes of the past lingered in her mind again. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been reduced to this now. I¡¯ve be such a pitiful person that I am strange to. ¡°Dear, don¡¯t me me. If you want to me, just me yourself for choosing the wrong mother.¡± After that, Janice directly opened the incubator, picked up the nket, and carried the baby out. The moment she was about to leave, a nurse came in. ¡°Hey, are you new here? Why have I never seen you before?¡± Janice¡¯s heart suddenly sk ip ped a beat, and she slowly pulled down the nket with both hands, covering the baby¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, yes, I just reported for duty today.¡¯ At this moment, Janice¡¯s heart seemed to be in her throat, for fear that her n would be exposed. But the nurse didn¡¯t care about it because it was normal for a few neers toe to the N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. hospital. Seeing the namete on Jantee¡¯s chest, she no longer had any suspicion. The nurse just walked to Janice¡¯s side, lifted the nket, and nced at the baby in Janice¡¯s arms. ¡°This baby is good-looking. He must attract many girls when he grows up. He is blessed,¡± Janice clenched her hands and hid her eyes in the shadows with some gloom that could not be concealed. ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± It was not until the nurse reminded her that Janice recovered. ¡°Oh, some examinations for the baby haven¡¯t been done yet. I¡¯ll take him out right now.¡± After that, Janice left the nursery with an evil n. Her head bent and her face hidden all the way, Janice looked alertly around her. She by passed the hospital hall and hurried to the green fire exit. A man in a blue suit turned his back to Janice, He turned around, and it was Glenn. ¡°You are so bold. You don¡¯t even spare the baby.¡± Glenn lifted the nket to have a look, frowning. Janice handed the baby over to him and stared at the baby for a long time with inexplicable feelings. The two exchanged nces and then quickly looked away. ¡°It is none of your business. Just do what I tell you. You will get all the benefits I have promised you.¡± Glenn looked up at her. Their eyes collided, and they read aplicated meaning from the other¡¯s eyes and then smiled. ¡°What are you going to do with this baby? I just took a look at it. This baby looks much alike Adrian.¡± ¡°Even without a paternity test, others can tell at a nce he is Adrian¡¯s child, so won¡¯t your n be Glenn stared at her with prating eyes, and Janice subconsciously dodged his eyes after listening. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 The Baby Is Lost ¡°So, this baby can no longer stay in Imperial City. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Go to Norwall City and find an orphanage for him. As long as he doesn¡¯t return to Imperial City and doesn¡¯t affect me bing Mrs. Olson, I won¡¯t cause harm to him.¡± There was an unshakable vindictiveness in Janice¡¯s face and voice. The meaning of her words was obvious. As long as the baby didn¡¯t block her way, she would not kill him. Even Glenn was frightened in his heart. The woman in front of him must be crazy. In Janice¡¯s seemingly calm tone was a frosty chill. Then, Janice took off a nurse uniform, turned around, left the fire exit, and entered the hospital through the gate again. Janice still had the most important thing to do. That was, she had to see Sienna¡¯s expression when Sienna heard the baby was lost. ¡°It must be very interesting¡­¡± There was a strangeughter in the darkness, echoing in the dark fire exit. However, Janice didn¡¯t look behind Glenn. A man with a mask on and a serious look suddenly stepped out from behind Glenn. Glenn turned around and handed over the baby in his arms to that man. Glenn snorted, with a vaguely sneering smile gradually appearing and then freezing. ¡°She ispletely fooled by you.¡± The man with a mask frowned and looked down at the baby in his arms. ¡°Keep your mouth shut¡­¡± After that, the man left by car. At the same time, in the hospital ward, Sienna suddenly felt a pain in her belly, and she couldn¡¯t exert any of her strength. She slowly opened her eyes, feeling uneasy about the strange environment. ¡°Where is it?¡± Malcolm on the side hurriedly checked her situation and called a doctor. At this time, there was a sudden scream from outside. Several doctors rushed in, panting and looking very anxious. Get Bogus ¡°Something is wrong. The baby, the baby is lost.¡± Sienna sat up abruptly, and her pale face made people feel distressed. She endured the pain in her body and grabbed the doctor¡¯s sleeve tightly. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Doctor, what did you just say? What happened to my baby?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We are looking for the baby now. You have just undergone the operation and are still very weak. You must not get angry.¡± But Sienna cared about that. The baby, herst hope for survival, was lost. She struggled, pulled out the infusion, and sta ggered to find her baby. Malcolm hurriedly stopped her, but Sienna still rushed out desperately. She had already lost one baby, and she must not lose another. And this scene happened to be seen by Adrian who rushed to the hospital. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. He was called to the hospital by a text message. Undoubtedly, it was also a trap set by Janice. At this time, Sienna was out of control. She looked at Adrian and recalled what Janice had said to her. Her first baby was killed by Adrian. In her desperation, Sienna thought the lost baby also had something to do with him. She st agg ered to Adrian. With a loud p, Adrian¡¯s face was pped heavily. Sienna¡¯s face was covered with tears, and her eyes were bloodshot. As she put down her red and swollen hand slowly, a heart-piercing roar came. ¡°Adrian, return the baby to me. Please return the baby to me!¡± Adrian felt the burning pain in his cheek keenly, but the p was nothingpared to his broken heart. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 He Is Your Son ¡°Sienna, you¡¯re crazy!¡± At this time, Janice reappeared after changing her clothes. Seeing Sienna p Adrian, she immediately flew into a rage. Adrian just lowered his eyes, wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth, and let out a sneer. ¡°What did this p mean? To vent your anger? Do you think I would steal an illegitimate ba stard? Sienna, you think too highly of yourself!¡± Adrian was angry at Sienna¡¯s p. He did nothing wrong but was pped, and it was because of another man and his child. He suddenly became furious, grabbed Sienna¡¯s weak wrist, and threw her out fiercely. Malcolm hugged Sienna. Lying in his arms, she was weak just after the operation. Malcolm felt extremely sorry for her. After he gently ced Sienna on the bed, clenching his mrs tightly, he stepped forward, punched Adrian, and said solemnly, ¡°An illegitimate b ast ard? What about you? I have warned you not to approach Sienna again. .¡±Now, you are hurting her again and again. I must beat you to sober you up today!¡± Malcolm crouched with his ten fingers in his palms and clenched his fists so hard that the knuckles creaked. A fit of fierce anger rolled in his breast. Adrian naturally did not give in. Janice took the opportunity toe up to Sienna, with a hint of malice in her eyes and a meaningly wicked smile. ¡°Look, two men are jealous because of you at the same time. Sienna, you are so scheming. ¡°It¡¯s a pity the baby is lost. I wonder how you can return to the Olson family to be a domineering figure in the future!¡± After hearing this, Sienna suddenly figured it out. She grabbed Janice¡¯s arm, enduring the pain. ¡°It must be you. It must be you who stole my child, right?¡± Janice flung Sienna angrily away, her nose fluttering nervously, her lips tightly pursed as she tried to appear calm. The lost baby is lost. He is not stolen, but¡­ dead.¡± ¡°Impossible. Absolutely impossible. I have heard his cry with my own ears. He is very healthy. How could he die? ¡°You lied to me, right? You must have hidden him!¡± Sienna still couldn¡¯t believe it, her heart pounding as if it was about to jump out of her throat. Het teeth chattered uncontrobly, her hands were trembling slightly, and her palms were sweating A big question arose in Siemma¡¯s heart. There was a trace of coldness at the corner of Janice¡¯s mouth, and a stern look gradually appeared. ¡°Are you suffering? me Adrian if you want to. He didn¡¯t recognize the baby in your belly, so everything happened today. ¡°But the baby is so pitiful. I can only sigh that he chose the wrong, mother¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Sienna was agitated by Janice¡¯s words, almost breaking down. At this moment, her heart had been upied by an indelible pain for a long time. Every word Janice said was like a lurking poisonous snake, gradually entangling and tightening Sienna, making her breathless. At the same time, Malcolm heavily pushed Adrian against the wall, his words full of anger. ¡°As long as you still have a conscience, Sienna will not be in such pain, and she will not experience the torture of her two babies leaving her. Adrian, you are simply a demon! Hearing the words, Adrian was touched, and thousands of thoughts urred to him. There were mixed feelings in his heart, and he felt an indescribable pain. ¡°Is that baby¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s yours. Adrian, he is your own son and is also abandoned by you.¡± Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 I Hate You What was done was done. Malcolm felt that there was no need to conceal it, so he simply told the truth. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, and whether you admit it or not, it is an unchangeable fact. If you don¡¯t love her, let her go. This hellish world cannot amodate you and her.¡± Malcolm slowly let go of Adrian¡¯s cor, trying to suppress the anger in his heart. When they came to the ward, they saw Sienna squatting on the ground in a trance, with an indifferent expression. She seemed topletely fall into despair, her eyes nk. When Sienna saw Adrian, she recalled the death of the first baby caused by him and thought of all the things before, the resentment in her heart was burning fiercely. She didn¡¯t want to bear it anymore, so she rushed forward and bit Adrian¡¯s shoulder hard. Tears were mixed with blood, leaving a trace at the corner of Sienna¡¯s mouth. Adrian didn¡¯t push her away but just endured the pain silently. ¡®Only now did he realize that Sienna was reduced to this because of him. Sienna let go slowly, crying louder and louder. Finally, her knees gave way, and her whole body fell to the ground. Clenching her hands into fists and beating the floor hard, she finally couldn¡¯t hold back and burst into tears. The tears welled up in Sienna¡¯s eye sockets like a flood over a bank. Bean-sized teardrops rolled and fell down her pale cheeks. Sienna raised a desperate and miserable face, her teeth biting her lip tightly. Her eye circles were red. Crying, she beat her chest with her fists. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. Why didn¡¯t retribution fall on me? Why was my baby taken away?¡± Besides the pain of learning about the loss of her first baby, this was the second time Adrian saw Sienna crying so heartbreakingly. He suddenly felt that his heart was in pain as if it was covered with ayer of frost, and it hurt from being poured by hot water. Malcolm looked at Sienna¡¯s blood-stained hands, which seemed to be broken, and gently hugged her. ¡°Sienna, I¡¯ll take you home¡­¡± Get Borot After that, Malcolm hugged Sienna tightly in his armns. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Adrian¡¯s face was livid, with a terrifying expression, dejected and indescribably cold. ¡°Sienna!¡± Sienna looked up slowly, with a flicker of coldness. ¡°Adrian, if given me a second chance, I will never meet you, because¡­ I hate you!¡± Adrian frowned slightly at her words. And he didn¡¯t stop Sienna from leaving. Adrian just sat on the bed. Gradually, after what Sienna had said just now, everything seemed to quiet down. He was lost in thoughts as a burst of depression came to him. Countless thoughts urred and collided wildly in his head. At a loss, Adrian picked up the water sses with both hands and threw them against the wall angrily. A roar echoed, which also meant that he and Sienna were over. He knew that this moment might be thest time he saw Sienna. Until now, things that he had never figured out before suddenly became clear at this moment. He suddenly understood why he had done those to Sienna before. Imprisonment, torture, humiliation, binding¡­ All of those were just because he wanted to possess and keep Sienna by his side forever. But Adrian still couldn¡¯t believe this answer, so he tried it again and again, torturing himself and hurting Sienna. He was rather hesitating in his heart until Sienna¡¯s words just nowpletely woke him up. Maybe he never realized that he had already fallen in love with Sienna. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150 He Wasn¡¯t Rescued Get Borus Love was two hearts treating each other sincerely, not one heart beating and torturing the other. The blood-red sun gradually set in the west, and the sky seemed to be shrouded in ayer of light, which was so depressing that it made people feel a little breathless. A gentle breeze was floating air. At that moment, Sienna was sitting in the car, watching peopleing and going and listening to their The image of her lying in the operating room kept lingering. The crying of the baby was so real and so loud. In less than a day, Sienna was once again in hellish pain and had a breakdown. She couldn¡¯t believe it, wondering what she had done wrong so that God would punish her like this. Time and time again, she lost the most important people around her. Lost in thoughts, Sienna unconsciously fell asleep. When she woke up, she found herself in a splendid and noble vi. The decoration inside was as magnificent as a pce. Sienna rubbed her eyes, feeling weak and sore all over her body. She slowly opened her eyes and found that there were many strangers standing around, who she had never seen before. A familiar voice rang in her ears. ¡°Sienna, how do you feel?¡± Sienna looked over and found it was Malcolm. It was not his house, isn¡¯t it? However, the pain in her belly couldn¡¯t bear her to think so much. Sienna touched her t belly and immediately sat up in shock. ¡°My baby, my baby¡­ ¡°Malcolm, tell me where my baby is!¡± Malcolm pondered for a moment before talking softly, ¡°Sienna, calm down. You haven¡¯t recovered yet, so you can¡¯t be so excited.¡± Slenna held Malcolm tightly and did not let go. While talking, she wanted to throw off the quilt and leave. Malcolm hurriedly stopped Sienna. Due to her current physical situation, if another ident Get Bonus happened to her, even the gods could not save her. ¡°My baby, my baby must still be in the hospital¡­¡± ¡°Sienna, calm down. I have already asked someone to get the surveince video. The baby was indeed in a crisis and was sent to the emergency room, but in the end, he was not rescued¡­ All was Janice¡¯s conspiracy. The surveince video, including the baby, was all a fake, and she had someone forge it. Janice guessed from the beginning that Malcolm would definitely help Sienna investigate, so Janice found someone to do such a fake video in advance. Even Malcolm was deceived by Janice, so his investigation was fruitless. Malcolm couldn¡¯t bear to tell her the results of the investigation. But he also knew that Sienna was stubborn and that if he didn¡¯t tell her about the investigation, she would do something to hurt herself. Also, Malcolm couldn¡¯t bear to see Sienna living under the deception, so he would like to tell her N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. the truth. .At least, now that so many people were by her side, Sienna would not be in danger. Malcolm believed that time would heal all the pain. After hearing Malcolm¡¯s words, Sienna immediately lowered her head, tears dripping on the bed uncontrobly. Her voice choked up. She lowered her head and murmured over and over again, shaking her head back and forth. ¡°Why? Why did this happen to me? Why did everyone leave me? My baby, my baby¡­¡± When Malcolm saw Sienna¡¯s appearance, his heart ached as if it were cut open by a knife. He walked over slowly and hugged the petite and thin Sienna with distress. ¡°Cry. It will be fine after crying, but you have to know that he is not leaving you, but staying by your side in another way. ¡°He also has left you a lot of precious memories, hasn¡¯t he?¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Rekindling Hopes ¡°I believe that he must be watching you somewhere at this moment, so you should cheer up. We will always be by your side.¡± Malcolm kept speakingforting words. His voice was low and as gentle as water. Malcolm was very sad to see Sienna like this. But he didn¡¯t tell Sienna that he never gave up on finding the truth and still sent many people to investigate it. But now, Sienna lost control, so he didn¡¯t want to rekindle her hope. If the result was unsatisfactory, she may be even sadder than now. Malcolm had been struggling for a long time before she decided to tell her the result. Even after the incident, Malcolm felt very guilty and med himself for not protecting them well. He cursed himself countless times in his heart, but he knew that it was toote to change that. All he could do was to protect Sienna well in the days toe. He would not let her feel lonely and sad anymore, and he would help her take revenge! Sienna raised her desperate face, and her eyes looked empty and helpless. Sienna¡¯s teeth bit his lips tightly, and her chest heaved heavily. Sienna heard Malcolm¡¯s words, and tears flowed down her cheeks uncontrobly. She felt cries rolling in her throat, and she let out a hoa rse roar with all her strength. Malcolm just hugged her tightly. After a while, tears wet his shoulders and sleeves. Three dayster, Sienna stared straight at the scenery outside the window with red circles, and her eyes were dull. Malcolm approached her slowly, put a coat on her, and sat aside. ¡°Sienna, you haven¡¯t eaten for two days. If you keep doing this, your health will copse, right?¡± Looking at the food on the table which were reheated over and over again, Malcolm couldn¡¯t help lowering his head and sighing. Sienna paused, then raised her head slightly, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry¡­¡± Malcolm frowned slightly, and his expression changed several times, which showed his worry. ¡°Sienna, do you want to be so sad all the time? If the answer is yes, what can father do? How can you Get Borus avenge the Mckinney family? Have you ever thought about it?! ¡°You still have many things to do. You can¡¯t be defeated like this!¡± Malcolm had no choice but to dare her, in order to cheer her up as soon as possible. Sienna¡¯s eyes rolled slightly, but they were dull again, like an ancient well. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Sienna closed her eyes, meditated, and then she slowly raised her eyelids. Her long and narrow eyes were covered with blood streaks, showing her exhaustion. Maybe it was because of Malcolm¡¯s words or her thoughts in the past two days, Sienna seemned to havee back to life. She looked at Malcolm with her deep eyes, paused, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Seeing this, Malcolm immediately stood up and hurriedly greeted the nanny with both hands. He said, ¡°Well. I¡¯ll ask nanny to heat the food for you.¡± Sienna got up slowly and came to the table. Looking at the dazzling array of food on the table, she slowly picked up the chopsticks and bolted them down. But only she felt that a few salty tears were mixed in the rice. After she finished eating, the doorbell rang. In fact, Sienna had a lot of doubts about this ce. She wondered, ¡°It is so magnificent. Even the Olson manor is not sorge. In Imperial City, which family is on earth richer than the Olson family?¡± She didn¡¯t even have a clue. Just when Sienna was very puzzled, Malcolm immediately greeted a few people who walked in from the door with a respectful gesture. Sienna was even more puzzled. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 The Mistress of the Mckinney Family Sienna put down the bowls and chopsticks lightly, and her eyes happened to meet theirs. One of them was an old man with gray hair, and his worn face was ruddy. He was on a cane and walked steadily. As soon as he came, he was staring at her. With a burst of heartyughter, an old man in her sixties walked towards Sienna. The old woman looked extraordinary, and her clothes were fluttering in the wind. She looked a little familiar to Sienna as if Sienna had met her somewhere. The old man sat directly in front of Sienna, looked august, and asked, ¡°You are Sienna? A descendant of my Mckinney family?¡± Sienna was puzzled. Although the Mckinney family was somewhat powerful in Imperial City, they just had frequent business contacts with others. Moreover, there was more than one Mckinney family in this city, and there was more than onepany named Mckinney in Norwall City. ¡°Maybe you have found the wrong person.¡± In Sienna¡¯s memory, her father never told her that they had other rtives. Malcolm approached, gently raised Sienna¡¯s arm and turned it around. It could be seen that a bean- sized red mole was in the center of her wrist. ¡°Silly sister, I have told you countless times that although there are many Mckinney families in Imperial City, there is only one Mckinney family in the state of Dragon. And that is your mother¡¯s natal family. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that apart from that ident back then, your mother must have not had time to tell you that Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. something happened in the state of Dragon back then, so the Mckinney family had to have several branches. ¡°To avoid the enemies, you came to Imperial City. Now all the affairs in the state of Dragon have been handled, so the Mckinney family returned there. ¡°Your mother is the only lineal descendant of the Mckinney family in the state of Dragon. As the youngest generation of the Mckinney family, you are naturally the only heir after your mother.¡± Malcolm¡¯s words made her even more confused, and she thought, ¡°The state of Dragon? That is the Naturally, Sienna had heard of the Mckinney family there. They were retaliated overnight, and theirpanies almost all went bankrupt. But amazingly, just a month ago, the Mckinney family returned to the state of Dragon suddenly, Get Bonus and it annexed thergest enterprise there at that time, that is, the Swift family, the Mckinney family¡¯s enemy. Back then, the news caused a sensation all over the world. But at that time, Sienna paid no attention to it. She just nced at the news and then forgot. Now she wondered, ¡°Didn¡¯t Malcolm tell that to me before?¡± Sienna remember that Malcolm had told her a month ago that they could go home in a short time. It made sense now. But Sienna still couldn¡¯t believe it. She had been living in Imperial City since she was a child, and she couldn¡¯t remember anything about the state of Dragon. Sienna shook her head, feeling strange. Sensing Sienna¡¯s doubts, the old man took out an exquisite wooden box from his coat pocket. The faint and fragrant sandalwood smell pe rva ded. ¡°Kid, open it and have a look.¡± Being incredulous, Sienna took it and opened it lightly. Inside was a golden lock with two words, Sienna Mckinney, engraved on it. Sienna observed the golden lock constantly, and suddenly her eyes lit up. She said, ¡°I have been carrying this golden lock since I was born, but it disappeared when I was twenty. I clearly remember the red strip holding the golden lock was worn out by me. Could it be¡­¡± The old man smiled slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Your mother mailed it to the state of Dragon. She hoped that one day, we would bring you there. It¡¯s a pity that your mother had such an ident Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Revenge ¡°You know my mother?¡± The old man paused, lowered his head and asked, ¡°She is my own sister. How could I not know her?¡± ¡°Wh¡­ what?¡± The sudden answer caught Sienna off guard. She had never heard her mother mention this. Now she thought that it was probably because her mother didn¡¯t want to get her involved. ¡°I¡¯ve heard all about you from Malcolm. It¡¯s impossible to change the powerful position of the Olson family in Imperial City within a short time, but I will help you get the truth.¡± ¡°Adrian is ruthless, and he never has Achilles heel. So, what do you want to do to him?¡± Sienna paused, and her eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. She answered, ¡°Divorce! Revenge!¡± When it came to divorce before, she would hesitate for a moment. But now, Adrian had brought her unparalleled harm. Sienna didn¡¯t want to be controlled and insulted by him like a marite. Now, he and Janice had touched her bottom line, and she was not afraid of losing everything. Now the only one thing she wanted to do was to take revenge. Sienna won¡¯t let everyone having hurt and insulted her, including Adrian and Janice, get away with Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. 1. ¡°That is the best. You can go abroad during this period. There have always been people eyeing the new media industry of the Mckinney family in foreign countries, wanting to inherit it across positions. ¡°After going abroad, you can take the opportunity of learning to grasp what truly belongs to you. ¡°There are still many rats making trouble in domesticpanies. I¡¯m not able to help you. Kid, you have to deal with them yourself.¡± Facing her grandma whom she had never seen before, Sienna couldn¡¯t help but think of her own mother. Like her grandma, her mother always believed in her unconditionally and allowed her to boldly do what she wanted. If there hadn¡¯t been that frame-up back then, they probably would have reunited now. Thinking of this, Sienna couldn¡¯t help feeling a little more hatred in her heart, and she thought, ¡°Janice, Adrian, one day you will have to give back everything I lost.¡± Get Borus Sienna clenched her fists tightly. Seeing Sienna like this, Malcolm, who was standing aside, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked. He could feel that now Sienna was supported by hatred. At this time, a man hurriedly entered and whispered something in Malcolm¡¯s ear, and Malcolm gritted his teeth immediately. ¡°How could he find here?¡± ¡°I have no idea. But a lot of people follow him, and he said that he must meet Ms. Mckinney.¡± Sienna vigntly felt that the person outside the door must be Adrian. ¡°Malcolm, leave it to me. I can handle it.¡± Feeling a little uneasy, Malcolm grabbed Sienna and said, ¡°No, I will never let you see him again. I¡¯ will go and drive him away.¡± Malcolm really didn¡¯t want to see her get hurt again. At this time, Wendy, who was sitting on the sofa, slowly stood up with a cane. Although she was sixty years old, she was as energetic as young people. After all, she had been in charge of the .Mckinney family for decades. For decades, when Wendy was mentioned, the bosses of allpanies in the state of Dragon, even in Imperial City and Norwall City, would be in awe. ¡°Kids, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. ¡°Let him in.¡± Adrian walked in with Alexander. Adrian was wearing a ck suit, and he looked a little cold. His aura immediately p erv aded here. Seeing Adrian approaching, Sienna stepped forward and pped him. Her eyes were full of anger. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 We Finally Be Strangers Get Bonus A trace of blood flowed out from the corner of Adrian¡¯s mouth immediately. He held onto Sienna¡¯s wrist tightly, and his eyes were slightly fierce. ¡°Come with me!¡± ¡°Adrian, when will you be tired of torturing me?! ¡°My father, my mother, and my child. You don¡¯t spare any of them. You are so cruel.¡± Sienna shook off his hand heavily, and her eyes were red. At this time, the resentment in her heart finally broke outpletely, and the torture and resentment of years werepletely wiped out at this moment. But Adrian still looked cold, and his tightly pursed lips showed a sense of calm. He pondered for a long time and then asked in a trembling voice, ¡°You hate me that much?¡± With tears in the corners of her eyes, Sienna snorted with a smile and said, ¡°Yes, I hate you. I hate your indifferent attitude when Janice wronged and insulted me. ¡°I hate you for threatening me with my father¡¯s life when he was dying. ¡°I hate that you knew it was your child, but you killed him yourself. ¡°I hate you for forcing me to stay by your side to insult and torture me, even though you don¡¯t love. 1. ¡°Aren¡¯t these enough?¡± Her ck and white eyes were gradually filled with tears. Sienna clenched her fists tightly. Many years of grievance and resentment, what she couldn¡¯t say, and what she didn¡¯t dare to say were expressedpletely at this moment. Her eyes were bloodshot, and her pale lips were trembling uncontrobly. Angry words rolling out of her throat gradually turned into an indistinct whimper. When Adrian heard Sienna¡¯s heart-piercing and angry words, he froze in ce for a moment. He realized now that she had been enduring all these years instead of not caring and that she didn¡¯t love him so long ago. His expression suddenly became gloomy. Adrian frowned, and he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head. Suddenly he remembered something and became startled. ¡°Child? You said that I killed my own child?¡± Adrian was suddenly stunned because he thought that he had never done it. He wondered, ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Before Adrian exined, Sienna took out a piece of paper from her pocket, which was an abortion certificate and DNA report. The words ¡°Adrian Olson¡± could be clearly seen on where the family member signed, which surprised Adrian because it was not his handwriting at all. He thought, ¡°Although it is very simr to my handwriting, I have not done it. It is obvious that someone did it on purpose.¡± And he clearly remembered that Sienna was in aa at the time, and after he rushed to the hospital, the doctor told him that their child won¡¯t survive. It was onlyter that he realized that it was his child, so how could it be his signature? He firmly believed that someone was ying tricks. ¡°I will thoroughly investigate this matter. But I will never be responsible for what I have not done!¡± .Sienna shook her head feeling helplessly, and her tears fell down the floor uncontrobly. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore¡­ ¡°This is a divorce agreement. Please let me go!¡± Adrian firmly grabbed the divorce agreement and tore it into shreds. Scraps of paper were all over the floor. Seeing this, Malcolm stepped forward and grabbed his cor, and Malcolm¡¯s eyes were full of anger. Malcolm asked, ¡°Adrian, after being tortured by you, Sienna is in such a terrible situation. now. What else do you want?¡± Adrian looked cold and serious, showing the anger that he suppressed forcibly. Adrian pushed Malcolm away angrily and was about to step forward to grab Sienna. Wendy behind them was watching this scene calmly, with a terrifying expression on her face. Unexpectedly, Sienna picked up the fruit knife on the table and pressed it against her neck. ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡± This scene frightened all people here. Wendy was not surprised, and she finally said, ¡°Sienna, put down the knife. Malcolm, take Sienna back to the room to rest. I will handle it here. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 A Divorce Agreement ¡°Sienna, calm down. Put down the knife. Don¡¯t forget what I told you just now¡­¡± Malcolm moved forward cautiously, for fear of irritating Sienna. Seeing that Adrian no longer moved forward, Sienna slowly put down the knife, but there was at shocking bloodstain on her neck. Sienna suddenly fell backwards and fainted on the ground. But she was frowning, and tears. remained on her face. Adrian and Malcolm rushed to her one after another. Seeing Wendy¡¯s look, three bodyguards behind her immediately stopped Adrian. Malcolm picked up Sienna and went upstairs. Before Malcolm left, his fierceness could be seen through his brows. Being on crutches, Wendy took out a new divorce agreement. Wendy had prepared it beforeing to Imperial City from the state of Dragon because she had expected what would happen. ¡°Sign it. It¡¯s a relief for both you and her. I can see that you love her.¡± ¡°However, if you don¡¯t love Sienna right, it will bring her harm.¡± Adrian snorted softly and gritted his teeth. He temporarily looked cold. ¡°That¡¯s Sienna and my business. No matter how she treats me now, one day I will really understand her and make her fall in love with me again.¡± Wendy snorted with a disdainful smile. She put on her crutches, walked slowly to Adrian, and said, ¡°You are wrong. If you keep guing her like this, you will only bring her endless harm. ¡°Besides, Sienna is silly. She used to love you with all her heart, but you tortured and resented her. ¡°Now she doesn¡¯t love you and doesn¡¯t bother you anymore, but you use various ways to keep by N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. your side. ¡°You two don¡¯t want to hurt each other, but you are both very stubborn. In the end, you hurt each other and yourselves. ¡°Take my advice. If you really love her, let her go. ¡°Give her and yourself some time to rethink this rtionship. This is the proper way to love someone.¡± Hearing this, Adrian was somewhat moved, and countless days and nights Sienna and he spent together appeared in front of him. Get Bonus ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right. Our love is indeed a mistake. But isn¡¯t there a chance for us to fall in love with each other again?¡± ¡°There is a chance. Sign it, and it¡¯s yourst bit of tenderness for her.¡± ¡°If you still love each other, you will meet again one day. If you don¡¯t sign it today, I¡¯m sure that Sienna will hate you forever.¡± An uncontroble despair appeared on Adrian¡¯s indifferent face. He tried his best to suppress the puzzle deep in his heart and slowly picked up the divorce agreement on the table. He was quite confused by his inner struggle. Recalling what Sienna had said. just now, he thought, ¡°Maybe I am wrong.¡± Adrian took the signature pen he always carried with him from his jacket pocket, It was Sienna¡¯s gift to him, but he never took it out in front of her. He quickly signed his name and then turned and left without saying a word. He left only a tear on the agreement. Adrian left Alexander and drove away fast. Holding an abortion certificate and DNA report, Adrian drove to Janice¡¯s residence because he wanted to know what had happened. At this time, Janice wascent that her n was sessful, imagining that she was about to be Mrs. Olson. Suddenly, a hasty doorbell rang outside the door¡­ Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 You Are Not Her After All Get Borus Janice was on the bed,cent about the smooth process of her n. But she was disturbed by the doorbell. ¡°Who? Don¡¯t you know where you are? Believe it or not, I¡¯llin¡­¡± ¡°Ad¡­ Adrian, why are you here?¡± Seeing that it was Adrian, Janice immediately brightened and froze where she was for a while, not knowing what to do. But before she could finish speaking, Adrian grabbed her wrist and pressed her hard against the wall. His eyes were fierce. The veins on his hands were bulging, and he pinched a red mark on her wrist immediately. ¡°Janice, what on earth have you done without telling me! You¡¯d better tell me clearly, otherwise, I will kick you out of Imperial City.¡± Janice was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat because she had never seen Adrian be so angry at her. She gradually became limp and weak, and she even shed tears because of fright. Janice struggled hard and looked pitiful. But Adrian was already tired of her tricks. Instead of stopping, Adrian treated her more fiercely. Janice was in pain, looked pale, and asked, ¡°Adrian, what are you talking about? I can¡¯t even understand a word.¡± Adrian had already expected that she would not tell the truth, so he threw her on the ground, making Janice scream again in pain. Adrian took out the ravaged and almost blurred piece of paper from his pocket and threw it on the ground with an angry expression on his face. ¡°Take a good look. Is this your masterpiece?!¡± Janice still pretended to be aggrieved and opened it while trembling. Obviously, she panicked. After throwing it out of the window, Janice buried her head in her hands. She went into convulsions and looked pitiful from crying. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She then moved forward step by step, hugged Adrian¡¯s legs, and raised her head. Her eyes were red and swollen. If what she had done was a secret, others would definitely feel sorry for her. But after going through so many things, Adrian had already seen her through. But every time he wanted to drive her away, he always remembered the scene where she saved his life, so he forgave Get Bonus her again. But now, because of her, he had lost too much. He had wronged and hurt Sienna so many times. ¡°Adrian, I didn¡¯t do that. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I¡¯m also very sad that Sienna lost her child, but you can¡¯t wrong me on her words!¡± Adrian closed his eyes tightly and took a deep breath. He slowly squatted down, pulled the signed abortion certificate, and threw it on her face angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t sign it. So who did it if it wasn¡¯t forged by you? Now, you are still lying!¡± Janice didn¡¯t expect that Sienna would show this to Adrian, so she couldn¡¯t exin it clearly within a short time. Janice could only resort to herst method. Janice took a cup and threw it on the ground with all her strength. She then picked up a piece of broken ss and pressed it against her neck. ¡°Adrian, since you don¡¯t believe me, I can only prove it with my life.¡± After speaking, Janice held up the piece and closed her eyes tightly. Just when Janice felt a slight pain and was about to stop, she suddenly opened her eyes. She saw that Adrian held the ss tightly, and his hand was full of blood. Janice was so terrified that she quickly let go. She grasped his bleeding hand and shouted nervously, ¡°Adrian, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you believe me? Why can¡¯t you just let me die?¡± 1 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Ready to Go Abroad Get Bonus Adrian looked serious. He pulled his hand away from it, angrily shook her off, and stood up. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to die. There is no need to kill yourself to win my trust. I did that just now. because you had saved me.¡± ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t want to see you anymore, and you don¡¯t need toe and see me again!¡± Adrian felt disheartened, stood up, and was about to leave. Hearing his cold words, Janice was heartbroken as if her heart had been smashed. To be by Adrian¡¯s side forever, Janice had been nning for so long. Now that she was about to seed, how could she give up? Janice rushed forward, hugged Adrian from behind, and said, ¡°Adrian, don¡¯t leave me. I can¡¯t live without you.¡± Adrian felt flustered, and his brows were furrowed. Recalling that he had forgiven her again and again, Adrian couldn¡¯t help feeling deeply regretful. A surge of anger welled up inside Adrian. He shook her hands off ruthlessly, broke free, and angrily pushed her to the ground. Adrian roared, ¡°That¡¯s enough. These words make me sick now¡­¡± ¡°Why on earth do you think I¡¯m inferior to her!¡± The next moment, Adrian suddenly turned around and pinched her chin. His thin lips tightened into a straight line. Janice felt a sense of grievance, and her eyes turned red. She bit her red lips lightly as if making great efforts to hold back her emotions. ¡°You are better than her in all aspects, but you are not her after all.¡± Janice looked at Adrian, and her heart ached as if being twisted. ¡°Isn¡¯t what I¡¯ve done all these years not worthy of your love for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Adriancked patience to listen to Janice and interrupted her coldly. Adrian frowned and walked out the door with his eyes full of seriousness. Only Janice wept and stood alone there. At this time, feeling very lonely, Sienna was sitting on the bedside and packing her luggage. There was a passport on the table beside her, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling sad when she heard the Get Botus melodious chirping of cicadas outside the window. Life always made men grow to maturity, but Sienna just couldn¡¯t learn a lesson every time. The words Adrian had said kept echoing in her ears, and what had happened between them appeared in her mind like a movie. With folded arms, she wondered whether she had a wonderful life or not. But she knew that one faced various temptations at every crossing. After choosing one thing, one was bound to lose another one. For example, others thought she would live afortable life after being Mrs. Olson. But only she knew that her life was not as great as that of ordinary men. ¡°Sienna, how about the packing?¡± Malcolm suddenly walked in and interrupted her thoughts. Seeing how puzzled Sienna was, Malcolm was very worried. ¡°Sienna, after you go abroad, everything will be fine.¡± Sienna forced a smile, nodded, and then continued to pack her luggage. Suddenly Sienna saw the baby shoes she had woven and the baby clothes she had bought in person. Suddenly, she felt extremely heartbroken as if she couldn¡¯t breathe. She picked them up carefully, and the crying of a baby echoed in her mind. The baby was so close as if it was in her arms. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. But when she was about to hug the baby, she missed it. Sienna thought, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s all over!¡± At this time, Adrian was sitting on the floor of the living room, and the coffee table was full of wine bottles Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Too Late to Regret Alexander stood silently on the spot, not daring to stop Adrian. He had to watch Adrian drink bottle after bottle. At this moment, Adrian probably just wanted to make himself feel better by drinking. He used the sting of the strong drink across his throat to distract himself. Alexander had been following Adrian all the time, so he knew what Adrian had in mind. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Alexander went to open the door. It was Janice who was standing outside drenched, shivering from the cold. ¡°Ms. Potter, Mr. Olson is a little ufortable today. He won¡¯t see anyone.¡± Unexpectedly, Janice pushed Alexander away, but he couldn¡¯t stop her. After all, the Potter family and the Olson family still had a rtionship. If he offended the Potter family because of this, the Olson family would never spare him. Janice approached and saw Adrian who was drunk and copsed on the sofa. She wanted to apologize and beg Adrian¡¯s forgiveness, but Adrian was already drunk. ¡°Ms. Potter, you¡¯d better leave.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Janice had another n in her mind. She insulted Alexander, ¡°Alexander, even if you¡¯re Adrian¡¯s man, it¡¯s not your turn to drive me away.¡± ¡°Now Adrian is drunk. I will stay and take care of him. You go back and leave this to me!¡± Alexander hesitated. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Am I going to send you away in person?¡± Facing Janice¡¯s dominance, Alexander had no choice but to leave. Janice came to the sofa and saw that Adrian, who had been a nondrinker, was now drunk and unconscious because of Sienna. Janice couldn¡¯t help but feel resentful. ¡°Adrian, you¡¯re drunk. Let me help you to bed and rest¡­¡± Janice gentlyforted Adrian while helping him up, with an indescribable feeling in her heart. It was the first time seeing him so sad, but it was not for her own sake. Janice was naturally full of hatred. Get B?nts No matter how much Adrian hated her now, Janice believed that time would change everything. Now that Sienna had left, there was no rtionship between Sienna and Adrian. ¡°From now on, you will be mine alone!¡± Janice struggled to help the drunk Adrian upstairs. Adrian turned around and fell on the bed unsteadily. If she had sex with Adrian at this time, then he would never be cruel enough to drive her away again. Therefore, Janice slowly took off her blouse and leaned forward toward Adrian. 4 In the early morning, Adrian woke up with a splitting headache. When he turned around, he found Janice sleeping naked in his arms. He suddenly sobered up. The scene ofst night shed through his mind, but he couldn¡¯t. remember it. Seeing her sleeping soundly, for some reason, Adrian felt a trace of disgust. He carefully pulled his arm out, but Janice woke up at this moment. ¡°Adrian¡­¡± ¡°You¡­ We¡­¡± Janice pretended to be surprised and grabbed a corner of the quilt to cover her body. Her eyes were filled with tears. She buried her head in the quilt, followed by a few sobs. Adrian was very calm because he knew that he would never do such a thing even if he was drunk. This was most likely another trick of hers. After all that had passed between them, Adrian had already seen through Janice. Adrian calmly got dressed and prepared to leave. He took out a ck card from his wallet and threw it on the bed. ¡°I know what kind of tricks you are ying. Before I hate you thoroughly, take the card and leave the Olson manor at once.¡± His attitude was cold. The words were harsh. Every sentence was barbed. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Shocked Janice picked up the ck card coldly, threw it out, and gritted her teeth. ¡°Adrian, what do you mean? Last night, it was you who took me¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! Say one more word, and I will drive you out of Imperial City immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a day to take away all your things in this room, or I¡¯ll ask someone to throw them out.¡± With a dark face, Adrian put on his coat and mmed the door angrily before galloping away. Janice was half naked. Looking down at her frivolous behavior, she couldn¡¯t help crying. She thought, ¡°I have done so much, but what I got in return is Adrian¡¯s cold disgust.¡± She was not reconciled. She picked up her phone and opened the gallery. Seeing the intimate photo of her and Adrian that she tookst night, Janice sneered and then sent it to Sienna. ¡°At this moment, Sienna was packing the rest luggage. When she heard her smartphone vibrate, she turned it on and saw such a photo. Her tense face was full ofplex emotions. Sienna calmly. looked at Janice who was nestled in Adrian¡¯s arms and beaming. Sienna couldn¡¯t help but snort. ¡°Are you really happy?¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± Sienna silently pulled out the sim card, broke it, and threw it into the trash can. Coming out of the house and looking at the gloomy sky, Sienna felt a lot of emotion in her heart. Sad, resentful, upset¡­ It seemed more than that. There seemed to be a bottomless ck hole in the sky, which was about to suck her away. Sienna clutched her chest tightly, picked up the passport distractedly, and nced at the suitcase. At this time, a car stopped in front of her. Malcolm rolled down the ss. ¡°Sienna, it¡¯s time to go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Malcolm pressed the elerator hard, turned the steering wheel to turn around, and drove towards the airport at high speed¡­ Get Bots At the same time, Malcolm received a mysterious text message and showed a meaningful smile. But Sienna, who was preupied, didn¡¯t notice. She passed by the road that she had walked past countless times and looked at the alley full of fallen leaves. The good memories of the university were very fresh, but everything was different now. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Meanwhile, Donald came to the Olson Group, holding a mysterious document in his hand. ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± Donald kept a serious face, raised his jaw slightly, and looked forward. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Then Donald slowly took out a business card from his coat pocket and handed it to the receptionist. The receptionist was taken aback when seeing it. It was Donald! He was the most famouswyer in Imperial City. Manypanies wanted to recruit him, but he refused them and set up his ownw firm. ¡°Are, are you Mr. Read?¡± Donald nodded. ¡°Are you doubting me?¡± The little guy at the front desk didn¡¯t dare to provoke Donald, shaking her head quickly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you misunderstood. I will report to Mr. Olson.¡± After a phone call, Adrian heard that it was Donald, and immediately let him in. Donald pushed open the door and sat down straight away. ¡°The way of your hospitality is really bad.¡± Adrian¡¯s face darkened, with an angry look on his face. ¡°What are you doing here? Let¡¯s get this straight.¡± Donald snorted and immediately threw the document in his hand toward Adrian. As I said before, whoever dares to hurt Sienna, I will not spare him.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m just awyer, It¡¯s not difficult to mess with your group.¡± Donald obviously had something in his words. Adrian opened the file and read it. He was dumbfounded. ¡°Stomach cancer? How is this possible?¡± Scott Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Thanks to You ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± When Donald heard this, he immediately became furious. When the sound that a teacup was broken was heard, several people rushed in from outside. ¡°Everyone out!¡± Adrian¡¯s hands holding the document were trembling. Facing such a result, he couldn¡¯t believe it. Donald raised his eyes slightly. His h oa rse voice was chilling, ¡°She has stomach cancer, but you act as if nothing happened. Adrian, do you have a heart!¡± ¡°When did this happen?¡± Adrian raised his head and stared at Donald. Donald remained calm, sneering. ¡°Not only do I know that Sienna is in poor health, but I also know that the child she took care of with all her heart is yours. But what did you do?¡± Seeing Donald¡¯s face getting colder, Adrian believed that this was indeed true. Adrian gritted his teeth. His face turned pale as if something sharp had pierced his heart hard. His dark face was instantly filled with hostility. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she say¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she thinks that not only will you not admit it, but you will insult her even more and imprison her. She doesn¡¯t want her child to live in such a family.¡± ¡°So, no matter how many grievances and frustrations she has suffered, she chooses to hide it and bear her sadness by herself.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯tin about pain or difficulty. Do you know how she lived alone under your pressure for so many years?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why she is so stubborn.¡± ¡°Maybe, she always thought that you would give her a glimmer of hope and a home, but in the end, you were the one who hurt her the most!¡± All the anger in Donald¡¯s heart burst out. After he learned that Sienna was ill, he swore that he must seek justice for Sienna. Seeing Adrian who was still expressionless, Donald wanted to punch him. However, reason told him that he should calm down because he still had a lot of things to do for Sienna. Get Bonus ¡°You¡¯re a cold-blooded man. Sienna must be blind. You didn¡¯t love her but led her on for so many years. Even if she was going to die, how could you shed a tear for her!¡± Although Donald tried hard to control his emotions, his gentle face had already been distorted into an angry look. Only then did Adrian speak slowly. His eyes were indifferent. No one knew that he was dead inside. at this moment. ¡°Adrian, I don¡¯t ask you to feel guilty, but since she has loved you for so many years, please don¡¯t look for her in the future.¡± ¡°Since Sienna chose to divorce and leave to avoid her love and hatred for you, then you have no right to ask about her life.¡± ¡°You are not qualified to be her husband anymore!¡± The surrounding air pressure instantly became extremely cold. Adrian suddenly mustered all his strength andnded a heavy punch on Donald¡¯s face. ¡°Enough. Shut up!¡± ¡°Why do you interfere with my life with Sienna!¡± Donald was caught off guard. Adrian seemed to have exhausted all his strength with this punch. There was only a bang. The tall and straight body of Donald fell heavily to the side. ¡°Why, why are you telling me about her cancer now!¡± Adrian could no longer control his temper. The moment he learned that Sienna had stomach he seemed to have died. cancer, He was deeply doubting himself why he signed the divorce agreement in the first ce. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 A Fight If he had known this earlier, he would never have let her go. Adrian trembled all over, frantically grabbed Donald¡¯s shirt cor, and lifted Donald up. When the second punch was about tond, Donald reacted and dodged quickly. Donald sneered and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hands freely. He stood up a little sta gge ringly and sneered, ¡°It turns out that the famous Mr. Olson would also be furious.¡± ¡°If you¡¯d known and been nicer to Sienna, she wouldn¡¯t be so heartbroken!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± After fighting for a while, the two were kind of exhausted. Donald rose and patted the dust on his body, staring at Adrian with deep eyes, and sneered. ¡°Today I came here to sober you up. The famous Mr. Olson, I hope that you will not regret it when recalling all this someday!¡± Donald¡¯s eye sockets gradually swelled, but his brows remained the same. After finishing speaking, he picked up his coat and rushed out the door. Adrian¡¯s face was deeply buried under his arms. When he closed his eyes, white light seemed to rise in his heart. Adrian seemed to have seen all the years he and Sienna had gone through together. Sad, unhappy, and despairing¡­ Countless memories flooded him. Every scene seemed to be engraved into his heart. The memories were so deep that they could not be washed away. Only now did he realize that the former him had been deceiving himself all along. Whenever he saw Sienna¡¯s face, he felt an inexplicable feeling. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Every time he saw her with another man, he only thought he was possessive, but he never thought that maybe this was an act of love. Only now did he realize that he might have fallen deeply in love with Sienna a long time ago. But because of his uncertainty, he repeatedly used various ugly and insulting words to torture and hurt Sienna. Because he wanted her to remember him for a long time in that way. Little did he know that this method brought Sienna indelible pain and cast a shadow on her. Get Borus ¡°Adrian, isn¡¯t this silly? Just like you once said, maybe ask yourself earlier, and things will not develop like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather hurt you to keep you than have the courage to be that gentle with you. I¡¯m the bas tard. I deserve it¡­¡± Only when love was lost could there be no hatred. Was it pathetic or pitiful? A tear fell on the wooden floor. This was his first cry. Tears flowed silently from the corners of his eyes, and he was crying a river inside. In the eyes of everyone, Adrian was the youngest and even the most outstanding genius tycoon in Imperial City. He had been on various well-known newspapers and websites countless times. He was the perfect husband in the hearts of many women. Once upon a time, Sienna was the envy of other women. Just because she married Adrian and became Mrs. Olson of the Olson Group. But no one really knew what Sienna had experienced in these years, let alone how many secrets Adrian hid in his heart. Adrian walked out of thepany slowly and found that it was already raining heavily outside. Alexander handed over the umbre. ¡°Mr. Olson, it¡¯s raining too much. Let me send Adrian shook his head, took the keys, got into the car, and drove away. By the time he arrived home, most of his clothes were wet. you back!¡± He slumped on the sofa with a nk face. Subconsciously he called out, ¡°Make me tea.¡± A long time passed. The dark vi was filled with dead silence. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Can You Give Me Another Chance Get Bonus Adrian suddenly felt flustered. His brows were wrinkled, and his body was shivering from the cold. It seemed that he suddenly think of something. His heart ached, and he clenched his hands tightly against his heart. At this moment, his chest seemed to be tied by a horse¡¯s rein. He felt suffocated and miserable. This time, there was no sound of her in the room. She was no longer staying by his side. It waste at night. Adrian was lying on the bed but not sleepy at all. He turned off the light and looked at her room for a long time without moving his eyes. He still remembered that she used to always like to stay alone on the balcony table with a cup of hot Americano. He remembered that she once said that the cold American style was as bitter as the heart, but the temperature of the hot American style could neutralize the bitter vor. Thinking of this, he smiled bitterly. The bluish-white smoke continued to sublimate in the air, and the delicate, distinct and handsome face in the darkness seemed a little blurred at this moment. He stood up slowly and summoned up the courage to enter her room. She didn¡¯t take anything. Everything was still the same. His eyes identally caught sight of theptop on the bedside. The corner of theptop was worn out, but she was not willing to change it. Adrian slowly opened it. He found that he could log in to theputer without a password, and the screen on the desktop was a photo of her and her parents. He wanted to click in to see what information about her was on theputer. At that time, a window popped up suddenly. It was an email message. ¡°On September 27th, from Doctor Jones.¡± When Adrian saw the word doctor, he was very curious. He clicked in, only to find that it was a review report. At the bottom of the report, there was a line of conspicuous red characters. Looking at it, Adrian¡¯s heart tightened. His hand held the mouse, and he didn¡¯t regain his senses for a long time. Get Borus ¡°The cancer cells are slowly spreading, and you need toe for the fifth chemotherapy as soon as possible.¡± Adrian¡¯s heart was hurt as if it was hit by a stone. The eye-catching words shocked him greatly. Diffusion! Chemotherapy! The fifth time! What kind of pain did she go through? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I hadn¡¯t marked the sticky note today.¡± Before he could regain his sense, a mysterious software popped up in the lower right corner. It was actually an online sticky note she downloaded to record something. Adrian slowly moved the mouse and clicked in. He saw every page of her journal diary inside. ¡°On March 21st, at the co ck tail party. I met you again, and my heart was hurt when I saw you.¡± ¡°On April 15th, in thepany. I found an investment from the Mckinney family. I believe in myself.¡± Adrian scrolled to the bottom bit by bit, and the diary stopped on May 13th. ¡°On May 13th, I learned that I had stomach cancer, and I was pregnant. Maybe this is the unavoidable challenge in my life!¡± Adrian continued to read and found that she had written several hundred words in this diary. ¡°I love you for so many years. The sad dest thing is not that you don¡¯t love me, but that you know everything, but you still want to hurt me and insult me.¡± ¡°You clearly know that no one is as good as you in my heart, but what I get in return is your disbelief. You always hurt me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m desperate. I¡¯ve been so tired of loving you. I¡¯ve been exhausted to hide from you all these years. You are the sun, which was dazzlingly bright and scorching hot. You burned me when you approached me every time.¡± ¡°But in your mind, this is just my trick. I¡¯m so humble and helpless.¡± Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 A Sleepless Night Get Boris ¡°Once upon a time, I wanted to take this small and humble love through the darkness, through the heart, but you cruelly killed it in the cradle.¡± ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. I¡¯m really exhausted. This time, let¡¯s stop here¡­¡± Time stopped on that day. Adrian couldn¡¯t imagine how she was heartbroken that day. How did she withstand such a test with her small body? Adrian closed theputer with a snap. There was no expression on his face, but his frown and bulging veins had already disclosed his true mood. The despair in his heart had turned into regret at that moment. The trembling fingers resting on theputer keyboard showed that he was just pretending to be calm at the moment. He sat there quietly for a long time like this until the daybreak. He was sleepless all night¡­ The next day, the cold wind howled. It was a day of warm sunshine. At this time, Sienna finallynded safely after five hours of flying. She came to an environment that was very unfamiliar to her. She took a deep breath. The wind carried a taste of a foreign country, and she couldn¡¯t find a trace of familiarity. Malcolm noticed her emotions and slowly grabbed her hand tofort her, ¡°You will get used to it with time goes by.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Sienna lipped her lips and nodded. She was packing up her things in her room. When she heard the obscurenguage outside, a sh of memory arose in her heart. But she forcibly interrupted the memory. Now that she came here, it was a new beginning. She didn¡¯t want to think about those things and people that made her unhappy. She opened the window, and there was arge beach facing her. The weather here was warm and spring-like all year round, and she knew that this was all arranged by Malcolm for her. Because she was most afraid of the cold. In Imperial City, she would not wear short sleeves even in the summer. Whenever it came to winter, she wore many clothes, but she still felt very cold. The doctor once told her that it was because her body did not fully recover from each injury, and the injuries continued to worsen, causing her to fear the cold. ¡°Sienna, look. Who ising to see you?¡± Sienna went downstairs and saw Donald. She didn¡¯t expect Donald toe here. The most important thing was that he was holding a baby in his arms, and the baby with squinting eyes suddenly burst into tears. Sienna walked over subconsciously and looked at the child in his arms. She was stunned because he looked like¡­ The baby¡¯s head was small, with a round face, two curved eyebrows, and a pair of extremely clear and bright eyes. There was also a round chin under the mouth. Sienna stretched out her hand subconsciously, and the child opened his mouth and bite her hand softly. He stared at Sienna with two big eyes. He was so cute that Sienna was attracted by him. ¡°He is¡­¡­¡± Sienna was very puzzled. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the child in her womb. If he was still alive, he should be as cute as the baby. Donald smiled and handed the child to Sienna. ¡°Sienna, this is your child!¡± ¡°What? Really?¡± ¡°He is my child! Donald, are you telling the truth?¡± Even though she asked about this, in fact, her heart had already believed it. She burst into tears. The child in Sienna¡¯s arms seemed to feel her emotions, he immediately burst into tears. Sienka hurriedly patted the baby lightly, and there were in her eyes. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164 The Truth Is Always So Cruel Time didn¡¯t wait for him, it was that she forgot to take him away. ¡°Actually, this is all Janice¡¯s conspiracy. I have been dealing with the matter for the past few days, so I wasted some time.¡± ¡°It made you reunitete. You didn¡¯t me me for this, right?¡± Sienna was so excited that she couldn¡¯t hide her emotions. She trembled and her eyes were red. She gently kissed the child¡¯s forehead, and a tear fell. ¡°How could I me you? If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I would live in guilt all my life. This is really my child. My child is back¡­¡± Malcolm and Donald looked at each other and smiled. Seeing Sienna¡¯s smile, the two also felt happier than ever before. Sienna hugged the child for a long time, unwilling to let him go for a moment. At this time, he was the hope that she would live. ¡± Sienna left. There was gossip spread in Imperial City about her departure. Many entertainment headlines exposed the inside story one after another, with different opinions. Adrian just watched this quietly. He didn¡¯t find a publicist to suppress the news and didn¡¯te forward to exin. He just let the news continue to spread. Because he was afraid that if he couldn¡¯t hear her name one day, he would really copse. He had never thought that he would be so lonely and sad when she was not by his side. Even if there was only she who lived in that house, he could feel warm in his heart. But now he would rather stay in the office all day and all night than step into that bleak and gloomy Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. the Olson manor. When Sienna left, he tried every means to investigate her whereabouts. But she seemed to have disappeared from the world without anything left, leaving him only the empty room with no temperature. It wasn¡¯t until the moment he signed the divorce agreement that he truly realized that his love for her had already taken root in his heart. It seemed that every time she suffered from anything would hurt his heart. But now it was irreparable¡­ Get Bords Time passed quickly as if he got on a time shuttle in order to forget this matter. In a blink of an eye, a year passed. Arge crowd of reporters flooded outside Olson Group¡¯s gate. There were also many onlookers who wanted to witness this so-called youngestmercial giant. In just one year, Adrian not only sessfully increased the performance of Olson Group by ten percent. He even won the title of the most prestigious group in Imperial City. He bought out the most knotty Asia-Pacific business area overnight and expanded the remaining projects to nearly 30 fields. He also established Olson Group¡¯s first domestic and foreignprehensive film and television known to the world. His ability and speed shocked the business people in Imperial City. Nowadays, in Imperial City, Adrian could expand every business he wanted with just a word, and no one dares to oppose him. Every day, countless bigwigs from the business world approached him for joint ventures, but they were all refused by Adrian. During this year, there have been many rumors about Adrian. Those who were suppressed and frustrated by him spread all kinds of rumors about his family on the Inte. However, Adrian had never responded. He just dealt with business in thepany all day and all night. He had meals in thepany for almost half a year without going anywhere. Everyone even referred to Adrian as amercial troll in private. Not eating or drinking every day, not pursuing any emotions and desires, he was just a workaholic, which was beyond the reach of ordinary people. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Learn the Truth But only Adrian knew that there was no one whose will was as strong as steel. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. In fact, he just wanted to indulge himself in such high-intensity work to numb himself, forcing himself not to think about it, nor to think of her. But in fact, even if he was so busy every day and night, he always remembered her as long as he closed his eyes. He remembered her smile, her cry, her sadness¡­ He had already stayed in the office all night that day. When the sky was slowly lighting up with the sunrise, the sudden vibration of the phone broke his. drowsiness. Adrian slowly opened his eyes, it was another sleepless night. It was Alexander. Adrian picked the phone up, ¡°Just report to meter about the work.¡± But Alexander on the other end of the phone seemed to be in a hurry, and hurriedly said before Adrian was about to hang up the phone, ¡°Mr. Olson, this matter is very important. It¡¯s about Mrs. Olson!¡± Just as he was about to hang up the phone, his fingers which were about to hang up suddenlynded on the screen. His brows were furrowed, and his eyes suddenly opened, ¡°Just say it!¡± ¡°Last night, when I checked the information about the value of the securities and the shareholders¡¯ interests, I found that there was arge inflow of funds in materials and ount expenses of the Marsh family a year ago.¡± ¡°So I checked the remitter and found that it was Ms. Potter.¡± ¡°Besides that, Marsh Group had long been short of funds. It has long been a mere skeleton.¡± ¡°But just a year ago, Marsh Group aced that it had resumed all investment.¡± Hearing this, Adrian¡¯s look suddenly changed, and his eyebrows raised, ¡°What kind of deal did they make? Check it out carefully!¡± ¡°Get it!¡± When Adrian hang up the phone, he rushed out of thepany, and drove all the way to the Olson manor. As this was a secretive matter and there were too many people around in thepany, Adrian asked Alexander to wait for him at home. Get Boys This time was one of the few times he went home this year. He stopped the car and found that Alexander had been waiting outside the door for a long time. When Sienna left, he dismissed all the serv ants. He slowly took out the key, opened the door, and a strong smell of dust came out. ¡°What did you find?¡± ¡°Mr. Olson, the Marsh family was too cautious in their actions. We have arranged for someone at Marsh Group, but they have no way to detect the core of the group. So we only got some partial information.¡± With that said, Alexander handed Adrian a photo and a report. The photo was taken when Janice went to him to discuss how to deal with Sienna. Although there was only a back, it was very clear that the men in the photo were Janice and Glenn. Adrian was startled. He took the photo, and there were a few more wrinkles on his brow. ¡°I know about it. The poison which harmed Sienna was from Janice, and Janice got the poison from Glenn.¡± Alexander handed Adrian another record of a call interception, ¡°Mr. Olson, I¡¯m afraid this matter is not that simple. Judging from the call records, Ms. Potter and Glenn have known each other for a long time. Their earliest call was even earlier than the time when Mrs. Olson married into the Olson family.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Mr. Olson, this shows that¡­¡± ¡°It means that Janice has been lying to me all along. It¡¯s not that she was used by Glenn, but she used Glenn to harm Sienna.¡± ¡°She had already colluded with Glenn about the antidote.¡± ¡°She ate it before she poison Sienna and then pretended that she was also suffering from the poison. Not only did she show that she was innocent, but also convinced us that she had no antidote at all.¡± Only now did Adrian realize that this was all Janice¡¯s trick. Thinking of this, Adrian couldn¡¯t help but breathe heavily. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Repressed Anger Originally, he thought that Janice was just jealous. She loved him so much but she didn¡¯t get him. For this reason, she took advantage of it to take revenge. He thought that she would never do anything evil, but he never expected her to be so vicious. Adrian nodded slightly, and his eyes dimmed. ©¦ Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. At this moment, he seemed to really understand how desperate Sienna was. No one believed her, and she suffered from illness. How did she get through it? Sienna, why did you have to be so strong? Were you waiting for the time when the case was entirely cleared and seeing how guilty and regretful I was? Adrian felt there were tears in his eyes. It took him so long to realize that he had been wronging her all this time. No matter how hard she exined it before, Adrian never believe her. In the end, he hurt the person he loved the most in his life. At this moment, his chest was in unbearable pain, as if it had been cut open by a knife. Although there was no external wound, his heart was already dripping with blood. The bursts of suffocating guilt jumped up from the bottom of his heart, sweeping his internal org ans. That kind of pain could only be felt by himself. At this moment, he recalled every word Sienna said and the tears she shed. For him, it was undoubtedly a tough knife, which deeply inserted into his heart. ¡°Now, It was time to deal with someone.¡± ¡°Alexander, go to thepany tomorrow to Inform the finance department. Just cut off all the capital chains of the Marsh family, and issue a statement.¡± ¡°If there is anypany in Imperial City that dares to cooperate with the Marsh family to inject capital, it will be the enemy of Olson Group. I, Adrian, will never be kind to them!¡± Alexander paused, ¡°Get It, I¡¯ll do it now!¡± When Alexander left, Adrian tore up the photo in his hand and scat tered it all over the floor Adrian¡¯s brows frowned more tightly, and his face became more gloomy, ¡°Janice¡­ It¡¯s you!¡± Adrian gritted his teeth and squeezed out this sentence. The murderous look in his eyes became heavier and heavier. The expression on his delicate face changed. Overnight, news of Marsh Group¡¯s bankruptcy spread throughout the entire Imperial City. ¡°Where is Adrian? Come out!¡± Glenn Marsh was haggard with an unshaven beard, which was no different from a beggar on the side of the road. He was blocked outside thepany by the security guards. There were many reporters and media outside thepany. This news shocked the entire Imperial City. Naturally, the reporters would not let go of the opportunity to publish headlines. At this time, Janice rushed to thepany when she saw the news. She didn¡¯t know that Adrian already knew the truth. .Actually, she was called to help by Glenn Marsh. After all, they are now grasshoppers on the same rope, which was bound together for good or ill. Janice also knew that if Marsh Group was bankrupted and copsed, Glenn Marsh would never cooperate with her. And he could never keep her secret. ¡°Glenn, what¡¯s going on?¡± Janice injected a lot of funds into Marsh Group. Now everything was in vain, and the money disappeared without a trace. She couldn¡¯t exin to her family at this time, so she was even more anxious. When Glenn saw Janice, he held on to her sleeve tightly as if she was a savior. ¡°Why did youe here until now? Why did Adrian go crazy? Why did he freeze all the stocks of Marsh Group?¡± ¡°The injections of funds from otherpanies also disappeared overnight. What the hell is going on!¡± Janice was also very puzzled. This practice was not like Adrian¡¯s style. There was no need for him to intercept Marsh Group¡¯s funds, unless.. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 The Scheme Is Exposed ¡°Glenn, I have to ask what you did. How could Adrian be so impulsive? You must have tampered with the ount, so he froze all the funds.¡± Glenn was really at a loss for words at this time, and he was fairly anxious. ¡°Janice, what are you talking about? Every transaction of funds has been recorded in detail. This must be Adrian who did it intentionally, otherwise, why he didn¡¯t dare to see me!¡± Just as the two were arguing violently, Alexander walked out. ¡°Ms. Potter, Mr. Olson invites you to see him.¡± Janice immediately burst into a smile. She was worried that she would not find a chance to exin to Adrian, and it happened that Glenn gave her this opportunity. However, Glenn grabbed her, with a stern expression on his face, ¡°Ms. Potter, don¡¯t forget the cooperation between us. I hope you can have a good talk with Adrian.¡± Janice gave an evil smile, looked up, and walked towards thepany with her bag on her shoulders. She had a worried face along the way. She was worried that Adrian would ask her something. How would she answer to him then? ¡°Ms. Potter, this way please.¡± ¡°I know where Adrian¡¯s office is, ok?¡± Alexander cannot but keep silent. At the moment she opened the door, she immediately changed her look. ¡°Adrian¡­¡± Janice trotted over with an aggrieved look. She stared at Adrian with dark eyes and hugged him tightly with her hands, ¡°Adrian, you finally agree to see me. I miss you very much. Do you know that?¡± Adrian put down the document and freed from her hands fiercely. ¡°Adrian, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you ask me why I treat the Marsh family like this?¡± Hearing this, Janice¡¯splexion changed suddenly. She paused and said, ¡°I have nothing to do with the Marsh family¡¯s affairs. I still feel frightened when I think about the bad things that Glenn did. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Adrian, you did a good job. You also took revenge for me!¡± Adrian shook his head, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, with a cun ning and coldness. ¡°Oh, is it so? Janice, you are still lying until now!¡± Get Bogus hing of Janice was stunned when she heard this question. As if she had sensed something, she tried to argue cleverly. ¡°Adrian, what are you talking about?¡± Originally, Adrian thought that she would speak the truth honestly. Unexpectedly, she still didn¡¯t want to repent in such an urgent situation. Adrian narrowed his eyes slowly, with a kind of insight in his eyes. He pinched her chin, smiled, and said, ¡°You have been colluding with Glenn since Sienna married into the Olson manor. Your conspiracy had already begun at that time.¡± ¡°Everything about Sienna is under your control. Even Glenn is controlled tightly by you. He was at your mercy. Janice, I really underestimated you.¡± Janice showed a terrified look. She was shocked. How could he know this? She thought that she must not admit it now, otherwise, everything she had done would really fall ¡®short. Janice bit her lips tightly. Her eyes contained teardrops, and the pearly tears kept falling down. In the past, if Adrian saw her crying, he might have felt heartbroken. But now, Adrian had already seen through her after experiencing so many things. Janice¡¯s slender eyebrows, which curved like a moon, slightly frowned. She looked at Adrian with a begging look, ¡°Adrian, I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± Get Boys Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 The Pain If I had been more softhearted to you at that time, would the ending have been different? Seeing Janice was not fearful at all in the face of danger, he only wondered if he was too easy to be deceived. Once upon a time, he thought about forgiving her several times for saving his life. He even hurt the person he loved the most many times. Faced with a woman with such a pitiful appearance, he could no longer feel any pity, but more disgust. He squatted down slowly. His eyes were as sharp and sensitive as a falcon. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Hiszy tone made Janice feel a little confused. ¡°Adrian, what happened to you today? You would never talk to me like this before. Did I do something wrong to make you angry?¡± Adrian immediately frowned, and sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you pretend to be innocent¡­¡± Janice rxed a little. She stood up slowly and took a deep breath. Then slowly raised her hands to hug his neck. The atmosphere was full of ambiguity for a while. Janice approached him slowly, and her arms gradually tightened. Adrian stood still with a calm face. His eyes were cold. . ¡°Adrian, I know that you don¡¯t want to talk to me these days because of that woman. I don¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°But now that you¡¯re divorced, don¡¯t trap yourself in it anymore. That woman, she¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°I can do what she can do, even better than her. Adrian, let me stay by your side from now on, okay?¡± Hearing Janice nder Sienna, Adrian¡¯s look suddenly changed. He grabbed her arm fiercely and pushed it so hard that she almost hit the corner of the table. Janice wore high heels. She slipped and fell to the ground. ¡°Adrian, she has been away for a year. Besides, didn¡¯t you say you never loved her, why are you treating me like this now?¡± ¡°You know, I really love you.¡± Janice originally thought that as long as Sienna left, she would take the opportunity to marry into the Olson family and rece Sienna¡¯s position, and stay by his side all the time But she never expected that Adrian wouldn¡¯t let her get close to him, and his attitude was even N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. worse than before Adrian looked at her face coldly. When he heard her mention Sienna, the anger that had been hidden for a long time burst out of his heart. Without changing his expression, he calmly straightened his tie and nced at her fiercely. ¡°You know clearly what you have done. I have been investigating this matter there years How I wish you were the gentle and kind Janice as befor ¡°But now, you have be so vicious. You can do anything to achieve your goals. Janice put on an aggrieved expression. Her tears dripped on the floor like pearls, ¡°Adrian, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand your words Her tone was hoarse and tempting Adrian mmed the documents on the table to the ground, and it became a mess ¡°Keep your eyes wide open to see the deeds you have done Glenn, the poison, including the Marsh family, every step is in your n Janice, how did you be like this When Janice heard the word, Glenn, her look was distorted, and she became ferocious, She hurriedly picked up the documents on the ground. Her eyes flickered on the paper, and she was flustered It recorded in detail the amount of the transaction between her and Glenn before, including that she borrowed her shares in Potter Group to help the Marsh family attract investment. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Completely Broken Get Borts Many years ago, it was because of this investment that Adrian did not fully grasp the loopholes of the Marsh family. And it was because of this that Glenn escaped punishment. Janice felt flustered when she saw this. She had clearly told Glenn Marsh to destroy all the connections between them. Now, these materials appeared on the market. There was only one exnation for this, Glenn. wanted to secretly keep something to hold against her and take the opportunity to threaten her. But what she never expected was that Adrian revealed it in advance. Janice forced herself to calm down slowly. She pretended to be aggrieved and knelt in front of Adrian. She was with a hoarse voice, ¡°Adrian, listen to me, I didn¡¯t do this on purpose. I did have known him for a long time, and I have also helped the Marsh family to invest.¡±. ¡°But this is a deal between Potter family and the Marsh family. It has nothing to do with me!¡± Adrian smiled contemptuously, gritted his teeth, turned around quickly, and grabbed her delicate neck, ¡°Do you think I care about the deal between your two families? This is not the answer I care. about.¡± ¡°What I want to know is the poison. You and Glenn jointly poisoned Sienna. The reason why you recovered so easily is that he gave you the antidote in advance.¡± ¡°But you kept hiding the truth. You wanted to kill Sienna and put the me on Glenn, right?¡± Janice was so pinched that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Her face turned pale. Her hands firmly grasped. Adrian¡¯s wrist, and she struggled hard. ¡°Adrian, you misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Then tell me the reason. What kind of deep hatred do you have to kill her? Why you are so vicious. to kill her.¡± Janice¡¯s face was paler and paler. Her feet kept struggling in vain because Adrian was fairly strong. Adrian looked at her with a fierce look. Seeing that Janice kept struggling, he suddenly thought that she had saved him before. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear to kill her, and slowly let go of her neck. Janice panted heavily. She sweated, took a few steps back deeply, and looked at Adrian in horror. She held her neck tightly with her hands. There was a bloody red mark on her delicate neck, which was very eye-catching. ¡°Adrian, you told me that you didn¡¯t love her. Why, why did you do that!¡± Chapter 16-Completely Broken 76.59% Get Borus That¡¯s right. He once said that he didn¡¯t love her and hated her. Now it was only when she left him that he finally understood that he loved her. He had no one to me for this but himself. ¡°Just leave here. I don¡¯t want to see you from now on.¡± Realizing that the situation was not good, Janice immediately rushed forward, hugged Adrian, and knocked her knee heavily on the ground. ¡°No, Adrian, you can¡¯t treat me like this. I love you. I love you more than her. Why can¡¯t you look at me¡­¡± Adrian paused slightly. He listened to her wailing but didn¡¯t look back. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Alexander, drive her out of the Olson family. Without my permission, she is not allowed toe in.¡± ¡°Adrian, you misunderstood me. I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± Adrian picked up his coat, and cast a cold nce at her, ¡°You¡¯re right, I never loved you.¡± After saying that, Adrian didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He mmed the door and left. All that was left was Janice¡¯s painful and mournful wailing, echoing in the empty corridor on the top floor¡­ Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 You Used the Wrong Method Adrian let go of her. It was not that he didn¡¯t bear her any grudge. It was just that Sienna had already left, and it was impossible that she woulde back. So what was the meaning of what he did? Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that the wind was a little cooler tonight. He looked at the reporters gathered in front of thepany and shook his head in disappointment. Then he picked up the phone, and said with his hoarse throat, ¡°Alexander, tell those reporters that there will be a press conference tomorrow, and I will answer what they want to know.¡± ¡°Get it.¡± The next day, Adrian attended the press conference in person and revealed all the documents investigated and the holding information of Marsh Group. Hearing this, the shareholders of the board of directors on the side sweated on their foreheads, ¡°Mr. Olson is a little bold to do so, right? If otherpanies join forces,¡± Philip Broa, the first director of the Olson family, was watching the live broadcast on the Inte, and he was relieved. ¡°This is the sessor of Olson Group. He has the same temper as his father. He has a bright. future¡­¡± It had been five days since the press conference was held, and there are more and more people. outside thepany. Most of them were from Marsh Group, and some people from the Potter family also followed suit. After all, Adrian¡¯s operation really exposed many corrupt partners ofrgepanies to the public. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Especially the Marsh family, who was on the verge of bankruptcy. As thergest shareholder who helped the Marsh family, Potter Group lost most of thepany¡¯s financial resources. Daniel was angry, but he dared not speak out. After all, no one dared to confront Adrian head-on in Imperial City now. Furthermore, they did not have that strength. The only way he could think of was to tactfully plead with Adrian. But Daniel was also notorious for being perfunctory. Get Bonus He wanted to plead with Adrian, but he just sent his assistant to Olson Group hastily. The assistant was kicked out by Alexander before he got into the elevator. ¡°Potter Group is so imposing. When can a small assistant have the power to talk to Mr. Olson!¡± Alexander was fairly angry. Daniel and Adrian¡¯s father had a good rtionship before, the Olson. Group had always respected Potter Group. But just when the Olson manor had an ident that year, Adrian¡¯s father passed away. Olson Group was distracted for a while. The stocks had always plummeted. Adrian even saw that Mr. Olson plead with Daniel to give the Olson family a small amount of financing support, which could help the Olson family pull through the difficulties. It was also the first time Adrian saw Mr. Olson grovel to others like this. But Daniel didn¡¯t care about their rtionship at all. Not only did he not participate in the financing, but he also spent a lot of money to buy out Olson Group and owned it for himself. It was also at that time that the rtionship between Potter Group and Adrian was no longer as good as before. From then on, Adrian also assumed the responsibility of protecting the Olson family. He realized his development by himself step by step. So he was not surprised at Daniel¡¯s behavior at all. In Potter Group at this time, Daniel threw the ss angrily, pointed at his assistant, and yelled with a loud voice that could prate the wall. ¡°Trash, you haven¡¯t even seen him. How dare youe back? Are you waiting for me to make you a cup of coffee?¡± Hearing Daniel¡¯s scold, many people walked there. ¡°Mr. Potter is unlucky this time!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fairly unlucky. Why it happened to offend the Olson family.¡± ¡°It turned out that Adrian didn¡¯t even give him face. What a bold man!¡± Hearing the gossip outside, Daniel kicked the door open immediately, and yelled, ¡°You don¡¯t have a job to do, do you? Are you so free toe here to gossip?¡± Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Go to His House to Provoke Everyone was frightened. They kept silent and bowed their heads one by one. ¡°Since you¡¯re so free, just work overtime today. No one can leave until twelve o¡¯clock!¡± Everyone there didn¡¯t dare to take a breath and hurriedly left. Then Daniel looked at the congrattory gifts prepared for Adrian on the table. Suddenly, he was fairly angry and felt there was a fire that burned his heart, so he kicked them all away. ¡°Well, Adrian, you have really grown up. How dare you don¡¯t even give me a face.¡± ¡°Prepare the car. I¡¯ll go there myself tomorrow. I want to see how powerful and arrogant he is.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Several girls at the front desk of Olson Group looked outside the door and chattered. ¡°Hey, look, it seems that Mr. Potter came in person!¡± ¡°Just call Mr. Olson immediately.¡± Although there were business contacts between the Potter Group and the Olson Group, everyone knew that the Potter Group had never taken the Olson family seriously. Daniel walked straight in with sunsses and a pair of shiny leather shoes. ¡°I¡¯m Daniel. Just ask Mr. Olson and tell him that I¡¯m here to see him.¡± At this time, the receptionist who had just answered Adrian¡¯s call ran toward here. ¡°Mr. Potter, sorry to tell you that Mr. Olson is having an important meeting right now, and it¡¯s really inconvenient to meet you. You can go back and wait, and I¡¯ll make an appointment for you.¡± Before the receptionist finished speaking, Daniel took off his sunsses angrily, and interrupted, ¡°My assistant came here a few times and was refused to see him for the same reason. Now Ie in person, but he still uses the same trick. Does he think I¡¯m easy to deceive?¡± ¡°I must see him today, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for bullying him.¡± Hearing Daniel¡¯s words, the receptionist was very embarrassed. At this moment, the door of the elevator opened, and Alexander walked in, dressed in a light blue suit, with a serious expression. There seemed to be a kind of coldness of a nobleman in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Potter, Mr. Olson will wait for you in the office when he finishes the meeting.¡± 171 Go to Be to Provoka 77 Get Bogus Daniel snorted slightly. His eyes were cold. He tidied up the tie unhurriedly, turned, and entered the elevator. The receptionist took a breath. ¡°Fortunately, fortunately.¡± When he came to the office, there was no one there. Adrian was still in the meeting. Daniel sat on the sofa without saying a word, looking around, with a trace of contempt on his face. Twenty minutester, Adrian appeared in his field of vision. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Before he could say something, Daniel stood up, and charged, ¡°The famous Mr. Olson. It¡¯s fairly hard to see you.¡± Adrian was expressionless, and the atmosphere seemed to be fairly cold. He looked up slightly, and his eyes zing like torches, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Mr. Potter?¡± Daniel was surprised for two seconds when he heard Adrian¡¯s cold answer. Then he reacted and became so angry that his eyebrows were raised. ¡°Adrian, let¡¯s not talk about the rtionship between you and Janice. I am your elder, right? What does your attitude mean?¡± ¡°Mr. Potter, you can teach me what attitude should I have when facing a senior who once stood by in times of crisis and wanted to nder me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Adrian¡¯s words really made Daniel speechless. ¡°Besides, I have nothing to do with Janice. I, Adrian, have my legal wife, so I don¡¯t want to hear about something about the rtionship between Janice and me in the future.¡± Adrian was aggressive. Daniel was immediately suppressed to the point where he couldn¡¯t say a word. He could only vent his anger with a coffee cup. ¡°Hmph, legal wife? As far as I know, your wife has already left Imperial City.¡± ¡°Furthermore, she is just an abandoned daughter from the Mckinney family. How can shepare with Janice.¡± Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Don¡¯t Be Presumptuous Get Bos Originally, Adrian wanted to suppress his anger and he didn¡¯t want to offend Daniel openly. But Daniel ndered Sienna in front of him, and he immediately became angry. He threw the document on the ground, with veins in his hands and a hideous face. ¡°She is my wife, so she doesn¡¯t need to bepared with anyone. Alexander, send him out!¡± Alexander said, ¡°Mr. Potter, please¡­¡± Daniel nced over, his face full of surprise. He said, ¡°Adrian, don¡¯t go too far. Although the Olson family is influential in Imperial City, you have revoked the Marsh family¡¯s shares and funds and brought manypanies to the brink of bankruptcy. And you also hired some reporters. You have made the Potter family miserable!¡± Adrian was indifferent and said with a sneer, ¡°I think you should ask your daughter about what she did. After you ask clearly, think about whether you deserve it.¡± He continued to say, ¡°I didn¡¯t disclose that matter to give Janice thest mercy, and to repay her for saving my life. The rest is the punishment you all deserve.¡± Daniel asked, ¡°What do you mean by that? What does it have to do with my daughter?¡± Janice had always been the apple of Daniel¡¯s eye. He wouldn¡¯t let her be bullied outside. So Daniel handed over the first shares of Potter Group to Janice for safekeeping. He always thought that Janice identally made a mistake and got into Adrian¡¯s trap, so she lost all the shares and funds. This was the reason why Daniel came to Adrian here. Adrian said, ¡°Alexander, see off the guest!¡± Daniel couldn¡¯t get somepensation from Adrian and was confused by his words. So he had no choice but to leave first. He decided to go home and ask Janice clearly before making a decision. At this time, in a foreign country, with a beautiful environment, waves ofughter came out of a vi in the middle of flowers. Sienna was sitting on the bay window of the bedroom on the second floor, looking at the beach in the distance, and the white pigeons were slowly grabbing food from each other. With the sunset, the sea was shining. On the surface of the sparkling sea, bursts of singing came from nowhere, which made Sienna faintly sleepy. She closed her eyes gradually. Get Boros Almost every night, as long as Sienna closes her eyes, the time seemed to go back to a year ago, and memories came one after another. Even after a year, she still couldn¡¯t forget it. After all, for Sienna, that memory consisted of deep love and heart-breaking pain, and it was not easy topletely forget it. She remembered that when she first came here, she just felt that the beautiful scenery here was so shocking, and the blue sky and sea she yearned for seemed to be connected together. The vi built by the sea, away from the hustle and bustle of the city, made Sienna more Malcolm always kept her words in his heart. He still remembered that Sienna liked the beach. If Malcolm and Donald hadn¡¯t arranged all this painstakingly, with her strength, how could she escape from Imperial City, and how could she return to the Mckinney family, away from all the hustle and bustle and troubles? Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. And most importantly, escape that man. Thinking of all the experiences of those months, everything was still vivid in Sienna¡¯s mind. Every time Sienna thinks of those things, she always had mixed feelings in her heart. And today, there was an appointment with the doctor to get the results of the chemotherapy review for gastric cancer. This was also the time Sienna was most afraid of. If it was before, she would calmly face this so-called illness, because there was no difference between her being alive and dead at that time. But now it was different, she was free. She stayed away from the sad ce, Imperial City, and even found her most cherished child. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Surprised and Happy Everything was changing to be positive. Sienna wanted to be with the child all the time, watching him grow up step by step. But now the torment of illness wanted to ruin her wish. The one who came to treat Sienna was a tumor and cancer doctor in a private hospital. Here, he was the only authority. Just when Sienna was feeling drowsy and about to fall asleep, someone knocked on her room. Malcolm said, ¡°Sienna, Mr. Pama is here.¡± Sienna woke up suddenly, only to realize that she was covered in cold sweat. Malcolm sensed that something was wrong, so he hurried over to check, gently stroked Sienna¡¯s forehead, and took her body temperature. He said, ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t have a fever. Why are you sweating so much?¡± Facing Malcolm¡¯s concerned eyes, Sienna felt very warm in her heart. But Malcolm had already helped her too much, and he had been troubled a lot, Sienna didn¡¯t want to -cause him any more trouble. Sienna shook her head, got up, and smiled, ¡°Malcolm, I¡¯m fine. Just the room is a bit hot.¡± At this time, a foreign doctor with gold-rimmed sses and a medical kit walked toward her. He put down his equipment, looked at Sienna who was covered in sweat, and thoughtfully pushed the frame of his sses. The doctor asked, ¡°Ms. Mckinney, how do you feel recently? If there is anything ufortable, you must tell me honestly. As a doctor, I have the right to know the true physical condition of the patient.¡± Aftering here for more than a year, Sienna still couldn¡¯t ept the speaking habit of the people here. After hearing this, she smiled and wiped off the sweat on her face. ¡°Doctor, I know my physical condition is very poor, so just tell me the truth. How long can I live for the most¡­¡± After hearing this, Malcolm was very anxious, grabbed Sienna¡¯s arm, and pulled it back. ¡°Sienna, what nonsense are you talking about? Mr. Pama is the most authoritative doctor in this field. You have to trust him, and you must also trust yourself.¡± ¡± Sienna pursed her lips tightly, her body trembling involuntarily. ¡°Malcolm, I know my own physical N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. condition. You don¡¯t need tofort me. If I really leave early, please take good care of James¡­¡± Get Bonus Malcolm said, ¡°Sienna, don¡¯t be so pessimistic. I believe that as long as you do as the doctor says, you will recover.¡± Malcolm said, ¡°Do you want James to live without his parents? Isn¡¯t that too cruel to him?¡± Sienna listened, tears rolling in her eyes involuntarily. Yes, she really couldn¡¯t bear to part with James. Mr. Pama on the side frowned as if seeing Sienna¡¯s worry. He walked over kindly, patted Sienna on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Ms. Mckinney, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. The result of the re-examination is very good, and your condition has basically stabilized.¡± He continued to say, ¡°As long as you persist in checking your condition regrly and taking the chemotherapy. With specific medicine, your cancer cells can bepletely suppressed. When the time is right, I will discuss with other doctors a surgical n topletely remove your cancer cells. So it¡¯s just a matter of time, you have to be in a good mood. Otherwise, no matter how weak the disease is, it will take the opportunity to ruin your body. Only when you be stronger can you resist the terrible disease.¡± Sienna asked, ¡°Really?¡± After hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Sienna immediately raised her head and looked at him with .surprise. She froze in ce, and it took half a minute to recover. Sienna was surprised and happy for a while, and she was so excited that the tears in her eyes were about to burst out. At the moment it seemed like everything was worth it. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Good Things Are Coming Get Bots The next second Sienna felt it unbelievable again, worried that this was merely the doctor¡¯s constion, quickly grabbed his sleeve, and asked again, ¡°Mr. Pama, is what you said true? Is it possible for me to recover and be an ordinary person?¡± The doctor said, ¡°Of course, you have to trust the medical technology, as well as yourself and those who care about you.¡± Malcolm was even more ecstatic after hearing this and held Sienna¡¯s hand tightly. Sienna also had a smile on her face that couldn¡¯t be concealed. That was the smile Malcolm hadn¡¯t seen for a year, and Malcolm only saw it when Sienna was with James. Sienna excitedly shook Malcolm¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Malcolm, did you hear that? Mr. Pama said that I can recover and be an ordinary person. I can fully recover from my illness.¡± At this moment, she felt like she was dreaming. Sienna clenched her fists tightly and punched herself twice, and found that it hurt. It was really not a dream. Because for her, it was the biggest surprise in her life. It was like someone¡¯s prank in the past, so she confirmed it over and over again. Sienna suddenly seemed to think of something, so she quickly stood up and looked towards the door. She saw Donald standing outside the door with the child in his arms. Both of them had smiles on their faces, and Donald held James¡¯ little hand. And James, her child, was holding a feeding bottle in his right hand, grinning, looking at Sienna with watery eyes, andughing. ¡°Mom, Mom¡­¡± Subconsciously, Sienna immediately ran over and hugged James tightly. His small body curled up in Sienna¡¯s arms. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Sienna¡¯s excitement, joy, and fear welled up from her heart, all intertwined for a while. This hug at this moment seemed to dissolve everything. Sienna murmured, ¡°James, I love you very much, so much.¡± James seemed to understand her words, showing a row of white little teeth, picked up the bottle in his hand and put it in front of Sienna¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mom, drink it¡­¡± Sienna wept with joy and the tears fell. Get Bogus Seeing Sienna¡¯s tears at this moment, James was a little frightened, raised his little arm, wiped Sienna¡¯s tears with his sleeves, and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry, I love you¡­¡± Such a heartwarming scene made Malcolm and Donald involuntarily saddened. If Sienna had known the result earlier, she would have been happier during this period. Having experienced so many trials of life and death, Sienna seemed to be braver with the precipitation of time. She also gradually let go of everything in Imperial City, and the demonic existence that had been hidden in her heart for a long time. There was no right or wrong time, and things would not always end well. But as long as she held firmly in her hands what she had won, no matter how short the time was or how long the journey was, her heart would be at ease. At this moment, Sienna looked at the sky as if she had understood everything and saw everything clearly. Fate always yed tricks, and it would always give you a sudden blow whenever the extreme pain. was difficult to heal. ¡°But no one knew whether it was a kind reminder or malicious warning. But in the end, it would give you the best arrangement. The scenery Sienna saw of the window just now was beautiful, but due to her mood, she felt her eyes were covered with ayer of gray tulle.. At this moment, she lifted the tulle and found that the seaside beach was beautiful even without sunlight and waves. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Shopping Mall The next day, Sienna woke up from a beautiful dream. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the infusion tube hanging beside the bed, but at this. moment she felt that it was the hope, not the pain in her heart. Sienna turned around again and found that James was wrapped in a small nket, holding a little doll. His saliva dripped on the pillow, and he was still sleeping so sweetly. At this moment, Sienna had never felt that the world was so beautiful before. She kissed James¡¯ forehead lightly and then thought about preparing breakfast by herself. But when she opened the refrigerator, she found that Malcolm had already prepared everything for them. Sienna didn¡¯t know how to repay him. She just wanted to get well soon and find a job. In this way, she wouldn¡¯t stay in the room all day woolgathering. -As Sienna thought about that, she looked up at the clock, thinking of going to the mall to buy some clothes for James, Malcolm, and Donald. Sienna had been here for more than a year and only went to the hospital. She hadn¡¯t been to other ces before. Mr. Pama said that it was good for her recovery to often go out for a walk and breathe fresh air. Besides, she would feel more at ease by preparing some clothes and food for Malcolm and Donald. Sienna softly came to the door of the nanny¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡°Sinda, I need to go out for something, please take care of James for me. I will be back soon.¡± Sinda was hired by Malcolm as a nanny for Sienna and worked here for more than a year. Sienna trusted her very much. Sinda smiled slightly and immediately bowed. ¡°Ms. Mckinney, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of James.¡± After Sienna settled everything, she went out. She opened the drawer and took out the card she brought from Imperial City. It contained the money she had saved over the years, as well as the property her father had left for her. Because there was basically no expense at ordinary times, and Sienna was rtively frugal, the Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. 79913 Get Bogus money was enough to buy a few vis here. Not only that, but when Sienna opened the wallet, she found that there was a ck Card in it, which was marked universal for any shopping mall in French, and the word Malcolm was written on the back. Sienna smiled happily, and her heart was suddenly touched. It turned out that Malcolm had thought of everything for her. She put the ck Card back silently, put on a casual sportswear, and went out. Sienna breathed the iparably fresh air outside as if smelling the smell of freedom. Mr. Pama was right that the mood really could dominate everything. Sienna took a taxi to a shopping mall, although all thebels on it were printed in French. But she was also a graduate of a famous university, so it was not difficult for her tomunicate in French. If she hadn¡¯t been married to Adrian back then, she would probably be doing the job she liked now instead of being a housewife. .She asked, ¡°Excuse me, would you speak English?¡± A salesperson said, ¡°Sure.¡± Sienna asked, ¡°Is there a sizerger than this shirt that fits a man about 6 feet tall and weighing about 130 pounds?¡± Sienna tentatively reported Malcolm¡¯s size to a salesperson, and the salesperson took a look at what Sienna was wearing, which was ordinary casual sportswear. Even though Sienna didn¡¯t have any makeup on, she still exuded a kind of purity and beauty, making others envious. But those salespersons looked her up and down, looking very unfriendly. She deeply remembered this store. This is Malcolm¡¯s favorite brand, but as for the price, she was not too clear. A salesperson said, ¡°I think you may havee to the wrong store. The clothes here are all over 2,000 dors. Why not turn right next door? The store next door is rtively small and cheap, which is suitable for you.¡± Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Sudden Change Hearing the salesperson¡¯s words, Sienna felt very unhappy for a moment. She asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Sienna was very frugal, but that didn¡¯t mean she was poor. It was that she didn¡¯t like to wear those so-called famous brands with logos everywhere. Furthermore, in Imperial City at that time, Adrian bought her all kinds of expensive clothes. But it was just to deal with various asions, and Adrian didn¡¯t want her to bring shame to the Olson family. At that time, Sienna suffered a lot. At this time, she was free and just wanted to live at her will. The salesperson thought Sienna was easy to bully. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Immediately afterward, he nced around the store and there were no important customers. Then his words became more presumptuous, and his tone became harsher. ¡°If you can¡¯t even understand what it means, you won¡¯t be worthy of the luxury here. I advise you to leave quickly and don¡¯t influence other customers.¡± Sienna didn¡¯t want to lose her temper at first but just wanted an exnation, but she didn¡¯t expect the salesperson to be more unreasonable. She reached out and touched her bag, took out a card bag, and wanted to take out her bank card. Unexpectedly, she identally dropped the ck Card Malcolm gave her and the cardnded on the counter. When the salesperson saw the ck Card, his eyes widened in shock. He stammered, ¡°ck¡­ ck Card¡­¡± Sienna didn¡¯t intend to bring it out, but she left hurriedly and took the wrong card bag. It was awkward. Sienna wanted to buy gifts for Malcolm, but she didn¡¯t even bring her bank card. If this ck Card was used, there must be a message sent to Malcolm, and it would not be a surprise! But at this moment, the salesperson was so frightened. If he offended people owning ck Card, he might lose his job, let alone the store. Sienna picked up the ck Card and was about to leave, but was stopped by the salesperson. She asked, ¡°What? You said that I¡¯m not worthy of buying clothes here. I want to leave now. Why did Get Bortab you also stop me?¡± Sienna felt terrible today. Not only did she forget to bring her card, but also went into such a store. Looking at the trembling salesperson, Sienna couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Pregnancy makes women change. Not only has my memory deteriorated, but my temper has also be more irritable.¡± The salesperson changed his attitude and tone just now and immediately greeted Sienna with a smile. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t get me wrong, we just yed a joke on you. You can choose whatever you want, and we will get it for you.¡± Sienna curled her lips, speechless. ¡°Your attitude has changed too quickly. I really don¡¯t understand why Malcolm likes the clothes here!¡± The salesperson asked in shock, ¡°You mean Malcolm Mckinney? Do you know Mr. Mckinney?¡± Sienna asked, ¡°Mr. Mckinney?¡± When the salesperson faintly heard ¡°Malcolm¡±, his legs trembled with fright. He almost fell to the ground in the next second. Sienna didn¡¯t take it seriously. She thought, ¡°Few people know Malcolm in Imperial City, but he has quite a lot of acquaintances here. And how did he start the clothing business? What exactly is going *on?¡± The salesperson said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Mckinney is the founder of our main store. This is just one of the branches. I really don¡¯t know you are Mr. Mckinney¡¯s friend. We are really blind. I beg you not to tell Mr. Mckinney about this, otherwise, we will definitely be expelled.¡± Seeing those people¡¯s suddenly changed pitiful expressions, Sienna couldn¡¯t help feeling sick to her stomach. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Entanglement Get Borus Sienna said, ¡°If the person who came today was not me, but other ordinary people who were wantonly belittled by you, and if that person did not have this ck Card, you would not apologize so humbly to curry favor. I really don¡¯t understand people like you. Are you nobler than others? Besides, do consumers need to show you their sry bills whene here to buy clothes?¡± She continued to say, ¡°Everyone is equal. The so-called brand logos don¡¯t mean anything. You can¡¯t judge people by their appearance. You are also ordinary people. As for me, I don¡¯t need your apology. As for whether to tell Malcolm about this matter, it is my own decision. If you really feel ashamed or regretful, then I hope you will treat every customer whoes in equally in the future.¡± Sienna hadn¡¯t said so many words to others since she came here, and she was really annoyed by them. At this moment, she didn¡¯t notice a hot gaze of a man from behind at all. At this time, in front of the Olson manor in Imperial City, a lonely figure of a woman appeared. Alexander stopped the car slowly, looked in the rearview mirror at Adrian who was sitting on the rear seat, and said slowly while hesitating, ¡°Mr. Olson, it¡¯s Ms. Potter.¡± After a busy day, Adrian stretched his body, feeling exhausted. Adrian slowly opened the sore and heavy eyelids and looked out the window with a serious. expression. At this time, Janice also noticed that Adrian was in the car, and she rushed to him impatiently. She said, ¡°Adrian, listen to my exnation, it¡¯s really a misunderstanding.¡± Until now, Janice still wanted to redeem. However, after not seeing each other for over a month, Janice had changed a lot. Her hair was clearly not well cared for, and her face looked haggard. Even with makeup on, Janice couldn¡¯t cover her deep dark circles. She was really different from the famousdy in the past. She said, ¡°Alexander, open the car door.¡± Adrian slowly opened the car door, and Janice rushed forward regardless and hugged him. But Adrian pushed her away forcefully, looked at her coldly, and lowered his voice. ¡°I said that I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Janice was already prepared to take everything this time. Get Bogus She knew that Adrian would not forgive her easily, but for the sake of the Potter family, she had to ask Adrian for forgiveness. Otherwise, the entire Potter family would be influenced by Marsh Group. Janice said, ¡°Adrian, please let Potter Group go! It¡¯s all Glenn¡¯s n alone, and you really wrong me. Even if I hate Sienna for taking you away, I can¡¯t afford to put the entire Potter family in danger. Adrian, can you trust me one more time? Just thest time.¡± Hearing Janice¡¯s begging, Adrian still didn¡¯t change his face, and his expression was extremely cold as if the person in front of him was just a stranger. He said, ¡°Janice, I told you that I will never forgive someone who hurt me once, but you have crossed my bottom line over and over again. This time, you asked for it yourself. You can¡¯t me anyone. Even if there is no Sienna, what you have done has vited thepany¡¯s regtions. It is taboo in the industry to invest in otherpanies without permission. You¡¯d better go back and think about how to solve the crisis of Potter Group, and don¡¯t waste time with me anymore.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. After finishing speaking, Adrian looked in Alexander¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Send her home.¡± Janice shouted, ¡°No, Adrian, if you don¡¯t forgive me, I will die in front of you!¡± Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Drag out an Ignoble Existence Adrian sneered, ¡°Die?¡± Hearing Janice¡¯s words, he still remained expressionless. The coldness in Adrian¡¯s eyes was like a cold thorn directly piercing Janice¡¯s heart. She said, ¡°Adrian, you were the one who said you didn¡¯t love her, but now you treat me like that because of such a woman. How can you do that?¡± Janice¡¯s face changed suddenly. She thought she could threaten Adrian with her death. But when she saw Adrian¡¯s indifference, she suddenly lost her mind. Her hands holding the fruit knife in her pocket trembled faintly. She was afraid that even if she reallymitted suicide in front of Adrian, she wouldn¡¯t get any mercy from him. Hearing Janice mention Sienna, Adrian frowned slightly. He said, ¡°Janice, if it wasn¡¯t for my pity, do you think you could still stand here in peace?¡± ¡®After that, Janice was shocked. ¡°Do you just have pity for me now?¡± Adrian moved his body, turned around to face her, and approached her step by step, with a serious and indifferent expression. He said, ¡°Yes.¡± After getting the answer, Janice took out the fruit knife from her pocket. Stimted by Adrian¡¯s words, she pulled out the knife straight away and pressed it against her neck with tears in her eyes. Alexander was stunned when he saw this, and his first reaction was to step forward to protect Adrian. Adrian couldn¡¯t help trembling. He thought that he knew Janice well enough that she would never make fun of her own life. But the scene in front of him had really surpassed his imagination. Adrian said, ¡°Janice, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± He moved a step forward, trying to reach out and grab the knife from her hand. But Janice moved her right hand lightly, and a bloodstain suddenly appeared on her neck. Get Borts She yelled at Adrian, ¡°Don¡¯te here, Adrian! As I said, I didn¡¯t do those things! It¡¯s all Glenn¡¯s conspiracy, but no matter how I exin it to you, you won¡¯t believe me. Right now, I can only prove my innocence with death. You¡¯re right about one thing. I hate Sienna, but I wouldn¡¯t be so cruel to her. Have I always been so vicious in your eyes?¡± Janice¡¯sst hope was extinguished. Right now, she was betting with her life, betting that Adrian had thatst bit of pity for her. Facing such a situation, Adrian was also a little shocked. In fact, Janice bet right. Adrian motioned Alexander to go around to grab the fruit knife when Janice was distracted. Adrian sped his hands tightly, with a trace of doubt and a bit of worry in his eyes. He said, ¡°Janice, don¡¯t be impulsive! You risked your life just to prove your innocence, is it worth it?¡± Facing Janice¡¯s fierce behavior, for a moment, Adrian¡¯s heart trembled slightly. His firm belief in the truth he had been holding shook. Janice said, ¡°Worth it.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Adrian thought, ¡°Did I really misunderstand Janice? No, it is impossible.¡± Adrian had always believed only what he saw with his own eyes. But this time, when he saw that Janice was willing to use her life to prove her innocence, he hesitated. Adrian frowned and pursed his thin lips tightly, but there was still no trace of panic on his face. Adrian said, ¡°Janice, what you¡¯re doing will only make me hate you even more. Put down the knife, and I¡¯ll listen to your exnation.¡± But it was a human life after all, and the past with Janice kept flying through his mind at this moment. At that time, she was still a young and immature girl, not like she was now. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Encountering a Hooligan With heavy makeup, Janice was totally different from the girl before. After Adrian finished speaking, Alexander took advantage of Janice¡¯s inattention and went around to the rear. Adrian and Alexander¡¯s eyes met, and Alexander understood in a second. He immediately rushed up to snatch the knife from Janice¡¯s hand. But Janice held it tightly. As soon as Alexander missed, Janice immediately waved her arm hard, and the sharp dagger cut through her delicate neck in an instant. She fell to the ground, blood staining thewn red. Seeing this, Adrian immediately stepped forward and hugged Janice, tightly covered the wound with his clothes, and yelled at Alexander, ¡°Hurry up, take her to the hospital!¡± The sirens of police cars and ambnces filled the streets. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. As Janice¡¯s shocked cries gradually disappeared, the streets finally regained a trace of calm. But Sienna who was abroad didn¡¯t know what happened here. After all, the distance across the sea seemed so far away. Even if thework was very smooth, she had no interest in such things. Since Sienna came here, she had never checked the news about Imperial City online.. She was like an unknown traveler, just passing by. When Sienna came out of that store, she was annoyed. But it was hard toe out, and it was not good to go back empty-handed, so she headed towards a more lively street. The neighborhoods in foreign countries were filled with French and letters Sienna didn¡¯t know. At this time, there was no one she knew or was familiar with, and she looked particrly conspicuous in the crowd that didn¡¯t fit in. After all, Sienna¡¯s skin and appearance were different from people here, and she was so beautiful. Even without makeup, she still attracted arge number of men here.. ¡°Wow, Beautiful girl! Are you interested in having a drink?¡± At this time, a French man rushed to her, with a darkplexion, wearing only a pair of very short beach pants. There were also a few golden chains around his neck. The man was obviously a hooligan. Get Bonus Sienna looked around. It was obviously amercial area, how could such a man get in here? But people passing by just nced at her and left, without any intention of stopping to help her out. Sienna turned around and was about to leave as if she hadn¡¯t heard the man¡¯s words. But a few more men came out from the alley and surrounded Sienna from behind. Those people looked alike in appearance, but the people around were not surprised. As they approached with malicious intentions, Sienna was so frightened that she held the bag tightly in her hand. Eyes flicking here and there, she was wondering where to escape. But Sienna was not familiar with the ce, and she was only a weak woman. No matter how hard she tried to escape, she would not be able to seed. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t approach me! I¡¯m calling the police¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, did you hear what she said? Call the police? Do you think the police can control us?¡± ¡°Beauty, go and have a few drinks with us, and we will obediently send you home. You are so beautiful, so why not spend a good time with us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Those men were so rude that Sienna couldn¡¯t threaten them even if she called the police, so she panicked. After listening to such words, Sienna cast a look of help to the people around her, but those people either dodged or grinned secretly. Only then did Sienna understand why Malcolm didn¡¯t let her go out and wander around alone. But it was toote to understand it. Those men got closer to her, smiling evilly. Their eyes fixed wretchedly on Sienna. Sienna was terrified, and she couldn¡¯t help thinking that it would be great if Malcolm was here. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Sudden Danger Get Bors The man grabbed Sienna¡¯s slender arm and pulled her into the arms of several other men. They pushed her around like a doll, who, however, was powerless to fight back. She reached into her handbag and identally touched something cold. She suddenly remembered that it was the pepper spray that Donald had given her to hang on the key ring just in case. Now it just came in handy. Sienna resisted vigorously and pushed away one of the big men, but she almost fell to the ground due to inertia. Then she took out the pepper spray and sprayed it towards the man, who, however, grabbed her arm before she could do that. ¡°Let go of me, let go of me¡­¡± ¡°This pretty woman is really tough, and it¡¯s just what I like.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die from just drinking a ss of wine. I¡¯d be unhappy to make it so embarrassing.¡± Sienna kept struggling, but the more she struggled, the more excited those men got. For a moment, Sienna even felt that she was not far from death. But with a second thought, she changed her mind, because she hadn¡¯t watched the child grow up yet. and had just escaped from the devil¡¯s talons. She hadn¡¯tplete anything she expected to do, so she must resist. But there was a huge disparity in strength, and those men gradually lost patience and pped her directly. ¡°She chose the hard way herself. Tie her hands up and let¡¯s teach her a good lesson!¡± Just when Sienna was at a loss and thought that she was about to die, a white figure shed through her eyes. She saw one of those big men was kicked to the ground suddenly. She struggled to open her eyes, only to find that the man in front of her definitely surprised her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the¡­ hooligan?¡± The man turned his head with a smile, against the sunshine, as if countless rays of sun were dazzling in front of her eyes. Get Boens He turned his head gracefully, with his neat bangs pressing strongly below his eyebrows. A pair of amorous eyes just showed his extraordinary handsomeness and tall figure, which coincidentally blocked the dazzling sunlight for her. ¡°Hey, how could you call your savior that way? That¡¯s so rude.¡± More and more people around were attracted to stop and watch. Such a handsome young man could actually kick off that big man. Many people thought it unbelievable and eximed, ¡°Could this be Kung Fu?¡± ¡°This young man looks quite familiar, and it seems that I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡± Sienna was no exception, and she had a deep impression of the man in front of her. It was all because of the unforgettable night for her and Adrian. So she had a deep impression of this man who once broke into the women¡¯s bathroom and bickered with her. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Before she could react, those tall and strong men rushed towards her and lifted her up by the waist. Sienna was so frightened that she struggled with all her might and screamed, ¡°Help, help!¡± Even if her hand was injured by a knife, she didn¡¯t know it. The young man immediately stopped them from behind with a stride. ¡°Let go of her! Or you for it!¡± will pay Although the young man was immature and looked fair-skinned, all his appearance was cheating while he talked tough. ¡°Hmph, you little boy, it¡¯s none of your business to get involved in such affairs here.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°I hate anyone who calls me little boy! You guys get in trouble now.¡± The young man took off his coat straight away, rushed forward and started a fight against them, while Sienna took the chance to get away. But after a second thought, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave but rushed to help instead. She quickly picked up the phone and called the police, and then turned around, only to find that the man was pressed against the ground. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Desperate to Rescue No matter how powerful that young man was, he was unable to defeat so many men altogether. Seeing this, Sienna was very worried. She looked at the pepper spray on the ground, picked it up and rushed over, ¡°Let go of him! I¡¯ve already called the police!¡± ¡°Why are you back again?¡± Sienna¡¯s hands were trembling ceaselessly, ¡°I can¡¯t leave you here alone.¡± Those strong men then walked towards her, as she waved the pepper spray in a hurry. The strong men showed the whites of his eyes, as he covered his eyes with his hands and screamed for pain. ¡°Eyes, my eyes¡­¡± up, The young man struggled to get up, punched and kicked him until he couldn¡¯t stand so he finally had to run away in embarrassment. Soon, there came police cars honking from not far away, as their screams became louder and louder, so they had no choice but to flee in embarrassment. Sienna clenched her fists slightly as she breathed a sigh of relief when she saw them fleeing. Then she helped the boy up soon, and the crowd around them gradually dispersed. ¡°How are you doing? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Although Sienna thought he was only a hooligan in the Imperial City, she was very grateful just now as he tried desperately to save her. She felt very guilty to see the blood on his head and the many wounds over his body./ The young man grabbed Sienna¡¯s arm and leaned against her body, ¡°The injury is not serious at all, and it¡¯s nothing. I did really a good job in saving the beauty, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the time to talk about such things. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± Sienna saw the man¡¯s face was badly bruised and swollen from the beating, and she didn¡¯t understand why he was still optimistic to make jokes. The man moved his lips, looked around, and quickly capped his face, ¡°No, I can¡¯t go to the hospital. Is there a hiding ce in your neighborhood? Just put a bandage on my arm.¡± You mean you can¡¯t go to the hospital?¡± Sienna became more and more confused. ¡°Who is he?¡± she thought. Get Bonus So she had no choice but to take a taxi and take him to the nearest hotel, where he bought some alcohol gauze. The man was lying on the sofa, looking quitezy. He pressed his brows and looked a little tired. Sienna touched his forehead subconsciously and worriedly found that he still had a low fever. ¡°You¡¯ve got a fever, but why can¡¯t you go to the hospital? Did you do something bad?¡± The man sat up slowly, grabbed her arm, and dragged her over. Sienna could obviously feel his breathing, which was so strong. ¡°So are you worried about me?¡± Sienna thought he was bewildered because of the fever, and thus said such nonsensical words. At such a close distance, Sienna subconsciously nced at his cheeks, which was so delicate and perfect. Even girls didn¡¯t have such fair skin as his. It¡¯s so delicate and tender that she was a little stunned Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. for a while. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried but I wanted to repay your kindness. You saved me, and I can¡¯t just leave you alone, so you must recover soon.¡± The man smiled slightly, the curvature of the corner of his mouth was so perfect, as amazing as a perfect artwork created by God. But God must have made a mistake on his gender. If it were in ancient times, his face would probably enamor many emperors. Sienna nced at the time, and saw it was almost dark. If Malcolm went back and found that she was not at home, he must be worried. As for the child, he was not worried because there was a nanny who looked after him. While thinking about it, she treated his wounds tenderly, and the bleeding was quickly stopped, and he fell asleep. Sienna thought of leaving some money to this young man and leaving here, but when she walked to the door, she remembered the scene which happened just now, so she couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°What if those mene to take revenge?¡± After thinking about it, she still felt that it was not good to leave now, so atst she decided to stay and take care of him until he woke up before leaving. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Exceeding My Worries ¡°Sienna, where are you?¡± All Sienna could hear was the urgent shouting on the other end of the phone. Knowing that she had disappeared for all day, Malcolm and Donald must have been very worried about her, so she exined immediately, ¡°Malcolm, I just wanted to go out for a while, but there was an ident, but don¡¯t worry, and I¡¯m fine now, and I¡¯ll be back soon tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°And¡­ help me take care of the child.¡± Hearing some sound at the end, Malcolm hung up the phone, Sienna didn¡¯t have time to think more about it. But at this moment, Malcolm had already rushed over to her. Looking at the weak man on the bed, Sienna couldn¡¯t help but recall her days in the Imperial City, and memories followed one after another. Suddenly, a hand grabbed her. She was startled for a moment, quickly retracted and turned around, only to find that the young man had been awake. ¡°Hey, my old injury hasn¡¯t healed yet, and I almost got a new one because of you¡­¡¯ N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. It was only then that Sienna noticed he was awake, so she hurriedly bowed and apologized. ¡°Sorry, I thought subconsciously that¡­¡± ¡°People would think that you are often bullied.¡± When Sienna heard this, her expression changed suddenly. Her face was solemn, and her eyes were filled with the darkness of the night. She stood there motionlessly, silently lowered her head and hummed softly, ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Huh? What did you just say?¡± Sienna came back to her senses and quickly shook her head, as her eyes nced at his bandaged wound which was still oozing blood. She quickly went over and grabbed it, ¡°Why is it bleeding? No, you have to go to the hospital. You will get infected if it continues.¡± After finishing speaking, she pulled him to go outside. ¡°No need, this little injury is not as serious as my injury from practicing Taekwondo. I didn¡¯t expect that you would care about me so much as a stranger.¡± Sienna curled her lips, it was the first time she had seen him speak so much without being ashamed while he was so badly Injured. ¡°Since you are fine, I¡¯ll go first, and the money on the table is left to you as medical expenses.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, you can call this number. After all, it¡¯s all because of me that you got injured, so I will pay all the medical bills.¡± After that, she was about to leave with her handbag, but the man grabbed her quickly, ¡°Wait¡­¡­ However, due to the injury on his leg and he didn¡¯t take a firm stand and fell towards Sienna, and then both of them fell on the bed. Sienna was pressed down heavily, unable to move. After she opened her eyes, her eyes met the man¡¯s exquisite face, and both were so close to each other that they could hear the sound of breathing. He couldn¡¯t help swallowing, the woman¡¯s body under him was so tender and her breathing was so rapid. Her hair twined around his ears, with her bright eyes looking at him like the bright gxy, and thus for a moment, he was fascinated. Tilting her head slightly, he gently pulled her hair behind her ears. Sienna was stunned for a moment, her body froze for a moment, unable to move. He got closer and closer, and she could clearly smell the peppermint fragrance mixed with alcohol on his body. Sienna immediately pushed him away and got up quickly, appearing flustered. ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± The man fell on the bed and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I just hurt my arm and couldn¡¯t hold it up, but you just looked straight at me, so I wonder if you are seducing me intentionally or unintentionally? ¡°But I can¡¯t me you for that, after all, I¡¯m truly handsome.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Sienna rolled her eyes at him, with a hint of cold disdain in her eyes. ¡°You are really shameless when you talk. I don¡¯t actually care about you. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Just as she was about to leave, the man grabbed her again, ¡°My name is Justin Woods. Last time you left in a hurry and I didn¡¯t ask your name yet.¡± Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Being Selected Sienna pushed him aside, rested her arms on the hips, and looked down at the man who was so arrogant and confident. ¡°Sienna.¡± ¡°Good name.¡± Sienna didn¡¯t reply and ran straight to the door. As soon as she walked out, she bumped into Malcolm who was looking for her. Malcolm was covered in sweat, and there were quite a few bodyguards behind him. After seeing Sienna, he gradually calmed down. ¡°Malcolm, how did you know I¡¯m here?¡± Malcolm stepped forward and hugged her nervously, ¡°I found this ce ording to the GPS location, and thought you were in danger of being coerced.¡± Sienna felt a little guilty, andforted Malcolm, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just went out to go shopping. I realized it was gettingte, so I thought about staying here for one night before going back.¡± Sienna cast a guilty nce over the room he had just walked out of. If Malcolm saw that young man, he would probably be skinned by Malcolm. After hearing this, Malcolm felt a little relieved a little, and took Sienna back to the vi. As for the conversation outside just now, Justin heard it clearly. Then he took out his mobile phone in the room and made a call. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve already found a green-hand candidate for the advertising shoot, I¡¯ll give you the contact information right now, and I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± A clear female voice came from the noisy crowd on the other end, ¡°What? Green-hand? He must be at least a new rising star. How could we cooperate with a green-hand? If Kate finds out about this, she will get furious.¡± Justin looked at the note that Sienna had left to him, the concise writing on it could smell a faint fragrance. He paused, with a deep smile slowly on the corner of his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s a deal, I¡¯ll exin it to Kate.¡± After that, he hung up the phone. When Sienna came home, the first thing she did was to see her child, and she was relieved to see him sleeping soundly. Get Bonus She gently stroked little James¡¯ head, which was round like a dumpling. ¡°James, Mom misses you so much.¡± At the moment, Donald Read hurried back after finishing thepany¡¯s affairs. It was already very He opened the door, saw a harmonious scene of Sienna and James, and went downstairs in peace. Then her phone rang suddenly, and afraid of disturbing James, she hurriedly closed the door and came to the living room. It was an unknown number on the phone, Sienna hesitated, worrying whether it might be Justin. Woods. She didn¡¯t intend to answer it, but if there was really something wrong with Justin, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life. Thinking of this, she turned down the phone and answered it. ¡°Hi, hello, is that Ms. Sienna Mckinney?¡± Sienna frowned, hesitated a little, ¡°Yes, who is that?¡± Since she left the Imperial City, she had been cautious of every call she received. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Because in her previous life, the ringtone of the phone was like a melody of Death¡¯s charge to her, which always made her scalp tingle. ¡°I am Shary from Bright Entertainment, and we have an advertising project abroad, which is specially aimed at some green-hand stars. Do you have any interest in it?¡± Upon hearing this, Sienna immediately hung up the phone. ¡°Phone scams are really getting more and more.¡± When she came to the first floor, he saw Malcolm and Donald sitting gracefully. There were some documents on the table, and he looked a little serious. She was a little worried, so she went over and asked what the matter was. ¡°Malcolm, is there anything wrong with thepany?¡± Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 A Cover-up Malcolm immediately changed his attitude from being serious, and handed Sienna a ss of milk. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about it. There would be no problem with Donald as a bigwyer here. You have been losing weight day by day since giving birth to James, so you¡¯d better keep healthy with some nutritious food.¡± Sienna knew that they didn¡¯t tell the truth in order not to worry her. But even if they told the truth, she couldn¡¯t do anything to help him as a woman. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. At the moment, the phone rang again. Sienna saw that it was the mysterious number again, and thus she hung up again without thinking. Seeing this, Malcolm was puzzled, ¡°Who would know your number?¡± His words reminded her, ¡°Yes, no one else knew this number except Malcolm, Donald and that man.¡¯ Could it be¡­ that young man Justin who made the trick? ¡°I don¡¯t care, since it should be a scam call saying that she was the assistant of Bright Entertainment and invited me to shoot somemercial. It sounds like a liar.¡± ¡°What? Bright Entertainment?¡± After hearing this, Malcolm immediately got up in surprise, but Sienna was full of doubts. ¡°Yes, so what?¡± Malcolm handed her a stack of documents on the table, and Sienna opened it and took a look, only Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. to find that it was the contract information of Bright Entertainment. Sienna was stunned on the spot. She had been staying in the Imperial City all these years, and she had no chance to go out and get involved in such issues. So she didn¡¯t know much about this sort ofpanies. What she didn¡¯t know was that Bright Entertainment has a strong background, almost monopolizing the productionpanies of all first-ss actors at home and abroad. Not only that, it had also entered the major media industries, which can be said to be unmatched in this industry. ¡°Sienna, haven¡¯t you always wanted to realize your dream of joining in the media industry?¡± ¡°Once thispany enters, there will be many investment opportunities. I originally wanted to take advantage of thepany¡¯s development to find opportunities to build a cooperation with them.¡± Get Borus ¡°But after all, it¡¯s of a different industry. Now you got such a good opportunity. Sienna, try to grab it.¡± As an industrial andmercial investment, Bright Entertainment was totally of a different industry, so there was no opportunity of cooperation between the twopanies. After hearing this, Sienna couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. Yes, that was her biggest dream. Originally, she intended to work in a mediapany after graduating from university. But something like that happened to her family overnight, and thest line of defense in her heart copsed. It was also because of that ident that she married Adrian. Originally, she intended to devote all her love with happiness. After all, Adrian was her first love. But she didn¡¯t expect that because of misunderstandings between them one after another, she not only lost her child, but also almost lost her father. All this made her fall into deep regret, and that¡¯s why she gave up her dreams. So she must seize this opportunity now. She immediately called back and got an on-site interview the next day. At the same time, in the Kind¡¯s Hospital, doctors and nurses surrounded the high-standard single ward, as well as Adrian. ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡± Adrian lowered his head and looked at Janice who was lying on the hospital bed with a gloomy face, with a solemn expression. The doctor was looking back and forth through the medical records, showing a bit of embarrassment. ¡°Mr. Olson, we just treated Ms. Potter¡¯s wounds. We also did a brain examination and a blood test, and found nothing abnormal.¡± ¡°There is no blood return, but why doesn¡¯t she still wake up? We are not very clear about it. It seems that only a psychiatrist can clear this doubt.¡± Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Full of Sarcasm After Adrian heard this, his brows furrowed even more. He bent down and looked at Janice, who looked pale and weak. Was she taking revenge, or was she just acting? Facing her threat of death, he actually hesitated at the moment. If she was as kind as before, she would never have done such a thing. But now, at the thought of those clear words and Janice hurting Sienna once and again, he became uncertain again. He must find out who was behind the scenes. Facing Janice¡¯s self-harm, he kept telling himself that maybe it really wasn¡¯t her. ¡°Find Glenn Marsh for me, the sooner, the better!¡± Adrian then took out the phone and called Alexander Walsh. He looked at Janice who was lying on the hospital bed, and Sienna¡¯s figure even shed through his mind for a moment. Adrian couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists. The Marsh family at the moment. Glenn Marsh walked back and forth anxiously in the room, when his wife suddenly took his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go abroad, go to a ce farther away, far away from the Imperial City, Janice won¡¯t keep us from the trouble, and one day, sooner orter, I¡¯m afraid she will give us up.¡± ¡°Adrian is really persistent. Now that Janice has been sent to the hospital because of him, he must have noticed something wrong again. You are right, we have to leave as soon as possible.¡± Glenn¡¯s face was gloomy, as his voice was full of resentment and unwillingness. Alina nodded and gritted her teeth, as her face became extremely distorted with anger. ¡°Before we leave, I have one more thing to do. I want to know whether Janice is dead or still alive. If she dies, we can rest easy. But if she is still alive¡­¡± Glenn spoke sullenly, without any reverence in his words. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Glenn, do you want to¡­¡± Alina opened her eyes wide, staring at Glenn who was furious at the moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡®No, it¡¯s too dangerous We¡¯d better leave. The farther we go, the better. Even if something bad happens, they won¡¯t be able to find us!¡± Glenn sighed heavily, as he thought some things must be understood before leaving At the same time, several elders were sitting upright in the Olson manor under the dark twilight. Adrian was also called back. ¡°Grandpa, do you need me?¡± Dudley Olson sat upright with a serious expression on his face. ¡°Adrian, is the story about Janice true?¡± Adrian raised his eyes and looked around, although those people showed doubts, but he knew that they all came to take him as aughing stock. ¡°Grandpa, this matter is still under investigation.¡± But before Dudley could speak, Uncle Aldo on the side rushed over, pointed at Adrian and spoke angrily. ¡°Adrian, see what¡¯s going on here? Do you know how much the stock of our Olson Group has dropped because of such a shit?¡± ¡°Not only that, the Potter family has also sent people to us many times. See how much negative news has our Olson family suffered!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we and the Potter family are regarded as family friends, even if there might be some conflicts, but after all, we have business rtionship. How would people think of us on this matter?!¡± The words of those so-called elders of the Olson family were full of sarcasm. But Adrian still didn¡¯t change his expression, only his eyes under the sunsses seemed to have seen through them, who were fierce and hateful. Dudley stood up with a solemn expression, ¡°Have you said enough?¡± He shook his head, and walked towards Adrian with somewhat staggering steps. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Mysterious Warner Olson Get Bors Although the Potter Group did not get along well with the Olson manor, Janice was indeed raised by Dudley. ¡°Adrian, although this Janice is usually spoiled, she indeed has a fiery temperament. But she is not a vicious guy. Why did you force her tomit suicide to prove her innocence?¡± Adrian knew that the previous Janice was indeed gentle and pleasant, and her temperament was even more delicate. But only Adrian knew how Janice had changed in these years. Adrian didn¡¯t say anything to exin, but just quietly listened to their so-called controversial remarks. ¡°Grandpa, I will thoroughly investigate this matter. If Janice is not involved, I will definitely go to the Potter Group to apologize.¡± At this time, Maverick pushed the wheelchair over. He smiled with a stack of documents on hisp. Who would have thought that such a person would have swallowed his anger in the Olson family for so long? No one knew how long he used and how much effort he took to get to this position. When everyone saw himing out, they didn¡¯t have a good face, and even showed undisguised contempt. Adrian looked at Maverick and gave him a wink. Adrian understood it in no time. ¡°Grandpa, I have something I want to talk to Maverick about. When this matter bes clear, I will definitely let you know as soon as possible.¡± After all, Adrian pushed Maverick into the study in full view of people. The face of Uncle Aldo on the side suddenly became gloomy, thinking that he also had a part of the financing for the creation of Olson Group. However, Adrian transferred Uncle Aldo to the branch in order to break off the family¡¯s dominance and maintain the stability of the Olson Group in many aspects. Since then, Uncle Aldo had held a grudge against Adrian. Not only that, but Uncle Aldo also had bad intentions towards Maverick who had been secretly helping Adrian. ¡°This Adrian is really going too far. He is so impolite in front of so many elders.¡± ¡°Yeah, someone should supervise him.¡± Aunt Jane secretly stirred up troubles and also adopted confrontational posture. Dudley was very ufortable about it, and immediately raised his crutches and knocked hard on the floor. ¡°Are you done? As Adrian¡¯s uncles, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t share his worries. But you are still talking nonsense here, I think this is going too far!¡± Dudley was so angry that his face turned red. Everyone lowered their heads when they saw this, and dared not speak out. ¡°You are really wrong to me us. We are not in the Olson Group now, and we can¡¯t help each other.¡± Only Uncle Aldo still didn¡¯t let go of his ambition to return to the Olson Group. Aunt Jane who was sitting on the sidelines was watching, and saw that Dudley¡¯s face was getting more and more strange. So she hurriedly dissed him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s say a few words. Don¡¯t you see Dudley is angry? At this time, Uncle Aldo stopped speaking. At the same time, Adrian, who came to the study with Maverick, was suspicious. ¡°Maverick, you will never wade into this muddy water without evidence, If my guess is correct, it must be my grandfather who asked you to help me.¡± In fact, from the moment Adrian entered the door and saw Dudley¡¯s state, he had already guessed it pretty well. Maverick just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. But Adrian already understood with the tacit understanding over the years. ¡°It seems that the Olson Group has been handed over to you, and the Olson family can bring glory on their ancestors.¡± Maverick turned the wheelchair and looked at Adrian with narrowed eyes. All these years, Maverick had been looking up to others. On the contrary, others didn¡¯t look up to him because of his admiration. And they treated him with humiliation and abuse. Only Adrian and Dudley never underestimated Maverick. +N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Get the Clue Adrian stepped forward and looked back at the study room vigntly, and found that no one was eavesdropping outside, so he dared to ask the truth boldly. ¡°Maverick, did you find out something?¡± When Maverick came to the center of the bookshelf, he nced up and saw a ck book with no. words. Maverick stretched out his hand, and slowly pushed it in. A box popped out magically from the bookshelf, and what was inside were some letters wrapped in kraft paper. ¡°Most of these documents are about the sum of funds that the Marsh family has beencking in total over the years.¡± ¡°There is also a letter of intent for cooperation between Potter Group and Marsh Group. This should be helpful to you.¡± Adrian was surprised that these were all confidential documents. Even though Adrian was the leader of the Olson family and had tried all the way, he still didn¡¯t dig up the news from inside. Unexpectedly, Maverick could get it easily without leaving home. This time, Adrian sincerely admired Maverick in front of him. At the same time, Adrian also felt fortunate that Maverick was on his side. Otherwise, it was not easy to say who would win or lose atst if they were enemies. Adrian picked up these documents, and the shortfall in the funds surprised him. It was a total of one. billion! How could this be an inflow of funds that the Marsh family could afford. Looking further down, Adrian found that thest column was signed by an unfamiliarpany, Interest Group? ¡°The Imperial City has never had such arge investmentpany, could it be¡­¡± An incredible thought shed in Adrian¡¯s mind, and he looked at Maverick. ¡°That¡¯s right. It is a well-known investmentpany from abroad, and Glenn is theirrgest shareholder.¡± ¡°One of the most likely reasons why domesticpanies go bankrupt is that Glenn wants to transfer all the funds out of the country.¡± Get Bonus ¡°This will give people the illusion that the Marsh Group is about to go bankrupt. And then if he leaves, no one will doubt him.¡± ¡°In fact, Glenn has already removed all the funds. The Marsh Group now at this time is just an empty box.¡± ¡°In my opinion, the Potter family was also cheated by him to inject funds.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. After hearing this, Adrian couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of anger ignite in his chest. ¡°Damn it! Glenn really yed a bitter trick!¡± Adrian thought about it again. He thought, ¡°He and Janice once joined forces to plot against Sienna before. Has he really wronged her?¡± Where did the photos and videos of the so-called truthe from? All of this confused him. Every time if it was about Sienna, Adrian¡¯s heart would be a mess. And hepletely lost the ability to distinguish right from wrong. He even doubted everything he had done. Even if Sienna was gone now, the situation still hadn¡¯t improved. ¡°There is only one way to know the truth about this¡­¡± Adrian clenched his fists, thinking to himself. And Maverick suddenly interrupted Adrian. ¡°The only way out is to grab Glenn and pry his mouth open. So that the truth can be revealed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Adrian looked at the obscure Maverick in front of him with a pensive and indifferent expression. ¡°Maverick, how do you know in advance that I would go home to ask about this matter? And how do you know that I am investigating the Marsh family and the Potter family?¡± In fact, Adrian didn¡¯t want to ask too clearly. But Maverick seemed to be a prophet about the things in the past. Adrian couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered. The corners of Maverick¡¯s mouth raised slightly, and the unshaven stubble around his mouth seemed to tell him that he was getting old. But the look full of spirit seemed to warn those who looked down on him that he would never admit defeat. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Just Let Go Less Than Believe Get Bonus With a smile on his face, Maverick said slowly, ¡°As the major shareholder of the Olson Group, the Potter family naturally has to keep an eye on it all the time.¡± Although this kind of exnation made people unable to detect ws, it couldn¡¯t deceive Adrian. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Adrian knew that Maverick was far more mysterious than he could imagine. Adrian didn¡¯t know how long he had stayed in the study. But he didn¡¯t leave the Olson manor until Alexander called. After leaving, Adrian came to the basement of a vi in the suburbs. And when he drove away, he saw Alexander waiting for him. ¡°Mr. Olson, Glenn has escaped. It is a chartered flight out of the country so I don¡¯t have a specific flight number and I can¡¯t check it.¡± ¡°Damn it! Are there any favorable clues?¡± Alexander then bowed very respectfully, and said, ¡°But we caught his assistant, Marty, who originally wanted to go abroad by ne and escape away. But we caught him at the airport, and now he¡¯s locked in the basement. It¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± Adrian walked in with a gloomy face. In the dark and cold room, there were many instruments of torture on the table with a faint smell of blood. Inside, Marty was bound and kneeling on the ground with blood still dripping from his legs. There was a ck cloth bag covering his head, and he was kowtowing tremblingly. Looking carefully, the little finger on his hand was also amputated, and his face and neck were covered with bloodstains. ¡°Please let me go, I will give you whatever you want. 200 thousand, or 2 million is okay. Just spare my little life.¡± Marty begged for mercy loudly, and the astronomical figures revealed in his words was unbelievable. Adrian¡¯s pupils were pitch ck. He walked forward, and took off the ck sack on Marty¡¯s head with force. Marty slowly opened his eyes. And when he saw that it was Adrian, he stepped back in fright. Marty was just about to stand up and run away when Alexander kicked him to the ground. ¡°Be honest!¡± Get Borus ¡°Mr. Olson, Mr. Olson, I was wrong. Please let me go. I still have a 60-year-old mother and a 4-year-old child at home. I can¡¯t die!¡± Adrian slowly walked in front of him, and mped his jaw. Adrian¡¯s sight was so fierce. ¡°Where did your boss, Glenn, go? You¡¯d better tell me the truth, or you won¡¯t just have a little broken finger next!¡± Hearing this naked threat, Marty was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t stop shaking. ¡°Mr. Marsh, Mr. Marsh has already absconded with money. I was also cheated by him. I really don¡¯t know where he went.¡± Adrian coldly opened Marty¡¯s hands, and pressed straight against the wound. Marty really hurt and roared angrily. His cold sweat was dropping down. ¡°If I heard you right, the ransom you called just now was 2 million. How can you, a little assistant, earn such arge amount of money?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. If you still don¡¯t tell me, Alexander will cut off your other hand and send it to your family.¡± ¡°No, Mr. Olson. I beg you to let me go.¡± ¡°I was indeed deceived by Glenn. I got the 2 million in his name by selling the stocks of other Marty cried harshly. And something with stinky smell faintly emanated on the ground. Adrian¡¯s expression showed a trace of disgust, and his face changed suddenly. He knocked his head heavily on the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether yourpany is dead or alive. What I want to ask is about Sienna.¡± ¡°As far as I know, Glenn once traded a special poison, and even teamed up with Janice to frame Sienna.¡± Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Anger ¡°As an assistant, you should know about this.¡± As Adrian said, he couldn¡¯t help recalling all kinds of past memories in his mind. Then he couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists, and his veins popped out. The knuckles of his hands were rattling, and a stern look appeared on his face. ¡°That poison is all Glenn¡¯s conspiracy.¡± ¡°Glenn wanted to get rid of this weakness, and then disturb the Olson Group and the Olson family. I only know this, and I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± After hearing this, Adrian¡¯splexion became more and more serious, and his eyes shed with a me-like light, showing anger. ¡°I really dare not talk nonsense, Glenn is extremely cautious in doing things.¡± ¡°Except for those little things, Glenn did everything himself. What I said is true, Mr. Olson, please let me go!¡± Adrian closed his eyes in pain. He thought he had caught some clues, but he still missed almost -everything. ¡°Alexander, take him away and throw him out of the Imperial City. I don¡¯t want to see him again.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Adrian¡¯s voice was no longer loud, and became extremely decadent. After Alexander dragged Marty away, the sound of his frantic and tearing begging for mercy became farther and farther away. But it kept echoing in the basement. When Adrian walked out of the basement, the sun outside suddenly shone on him. He was shot in the eyes by a beam of strong light, and Sienna¡¯s figure shed by unintentionally. Adrian originally thought that he could catch Glenn, investigate the truth, and give Sienna justice. But he didn¡¯t expect it to be toote. Adrian still didn¡¯t know how much Janice participated in this matter, and which part of her words were true. At this time, his mind was in turmoil. Adrian looked up at the sky, and the text messages from the hospital on his phone kept ringing. And Janice had alreadye back to her sense. He just silently put down the phone and sighed deeply. Maybe that was the best truth for him. Get Bonus If Sienna was still by his side at this time, he would still has an inch of hope. But now it was toote for him to regret it. When the cruelty of the reality was really in front of him, he might really be unable to bear it. When Adrian came to the hospital, he looked through the window at Janice who was awake inside with a solemn expression. Until now, he didn¡¯t know whether to believe that Janice really had nothing to do with framing Sienna. Adrian slowly opened the door. Seeing that it was Adrian, Janice immediately sat up excitedly. Tears welled up in her eyes immediately, and she grabbed his sleeve. ¡°Adrian, you finally came to see me. I thought about it for a long time during thisa.¡± ¡°I used to have a lot of resentment towards Sienna. I hated her for taking you away, and I also hated Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. why she got your favor, but I definitely didn¡¯t frame her.¡± ¡°I do have a grudge in my heart. These are all misunderstandings, it¡¯s all that Glenn¡¯s nonsense.¡± ¡°Glenn is just trying to provoke the rtionship between you and me. Adrian, you must trust me!¡± Janice stepped forward and hugged Adrian, crying heavily. Anyone who saw her would feel pity for her. At this moment, Janice¡¯s mother rushed in from the outside and pulled Janice away. ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Seeing that it was her mother, Janice cried even harder. Janice¡¯s mother stood in front of her with an angry face, and said, ¡°Adrian, it¡¯s all right that you abandoned my daughter and married Sienna. Now you¡¯re willing to let her to die for you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to find the truth? Well, let me tell you¡­ Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 The Advancing Road of Star Get B ¡°Framing Sienna is all my deeds regardless of my daughter¡¯s affairs. Just do what you want to do to me!¡± Janice¡¯s mother thought, ¡°As long as she admits it by herself, Adrian would never have the heart to treat Janice like this again. This matter will disappear in a period of time. Anyway, Sienna has already gone, and it is only a matter of time before Janice married.¡± ¡°Mom, you¡­¡± Janice was surprised when she heard this. And They also performed it for Adrian, and Adrian could easily see it. But right now, Glenn had disappeared, and all the truth had been buried. The Olson Group¡¯s public opinion was getting more and more inted, and the stock was falling again and again. What could Adrian do? Without Sienna, everything didn¡¯t matter to Adrian now. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Adrian just gave them a cold look, and then left. Another half a year passed in a blink of an eye. James, who was far away in a foreign country, had grown into a half-adult, ying in the yard alive. At this time, Sienna was wearing a pure white dress and standing under the spotlight, with countless highlight illuminating her body. She looked so charming under the colorful lights. She had a tall figure, exquisite and wless facial features. Her beauty was beyond the stunning beauty of a star. ¡°Look here, very good¡­¡± A chubby assistant director sat beside her, staring lewdly at Sienna who was shooting an advertisement poster. He was holding a cup of milk tea in his hand. His saliva could almost fall into it. After half a year of study, Sienna, coupled with her own superior conditions, quickly came out on top. She joined Bright Entertainment without an internship. Get Bogos But her dream was far more than simply being an advertising model, nor was it bing a star. Instead, Sienna wanted to start her own entertainmentpany and acted as an agent. This was her lifelong dream. It was just the beginning. She could have established apany based on the fame of Malcolm and Donald, but she refused. Because she wanted to use her own strength to start her own star entertainmentpany. ¡°Okay, the filming is over. It¡¯s easy to take pictures of beauties, and you don¡¯t even need to use photoshop.¡± Sienna smiled shyly with embarrassment. This Bright Entertainment was indeed the No. 1 entertainmentpany. She had received a lot of announcements since she first joined thepany. Even if she didn¡¯t go there for money, it would not be a matter of time if she wanted to be an entertainment director step by step from an ordinary employee. However, although Sienna was busy during this time, she also felt unprecedented fulfillment and happiness from the bottom of her heart. After the filming ended, she originally nned to go home. But a girl suddenly stopped her. ¡°Sienna, today is ourpany¡¯s annual meeting. Why don¡¯t you attend it?¡± Sienna turned around and found that it was Alice. When Sienna first entered Bright Entertainment, she relied on Alice to help her deal with all kinds. of difficult things. Alice can also be regarded as the best friend in thispany. Sienna nced at the time on the phone, thinking that she had not saw James for two days because of work, and she missed him very much. It was hard to get off work early, and she just wanted to go back early to spend time with her children. Stenna smiled awkwardly, and couldn¡¯t help speeding up the movement of packing the clothes. ¡°I won¡¯t go, I still have something to do at home. I wish you all have fun!¡± Alice grabbed Sienna¡¯s backpack and stood in front of her with a smile. Sienna couldn¡¯t help but look away. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Annual Meeting ¡°I swear, if you don¡¯t go, you will regret it. Thispany¡¯s annual meeting is nothingpared to other events. It is said that popr 11Z wille at this annual meeting. That¡¯s my idol!¡± ¡°11Z? Who is he?¡± Alice couldn¡¯t help being surprised to see Sienna¡¯s bewildered expression. ¡°You even don¡¯t know who HZ is? That¡¯s a nationally popr first-line star, ourpany¡¯s lucky cat.¡± ¡°Without his support, those red carpet goddesses will definitely not be able to seed.¡± ¡°It is said that this HZ is so handsome. He is a full-level taekwondo yer, and he is also a national idol.¡± ¡°If I can see him once in this life, I will die without regret,¡± Seeing Alice¡¯s nympho look, Sienna couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. How could there be such an exaggerated praise? Could it be that the man descended from heaven? ¡°Okay, okay, I get it. Then I wish you sess in meeting him, and I won¡¯t watch the excitement.¡± After Sienna was done speaking, she picked up her bag, and walked outside. As soon as she reached the door, a fat man with big ears blocked her way. Sienna looked up, and said, ¡°Hello, assistant director.¡± ¡°Why did you leave in such a hurry? Tell me, as a freshman trained by ourpany, is it reasonable not to attend the annual meeting?¡± The assistant director obviously came in preparation. It was not that Sienna didn¡¯t know the little mess in his belly these days. But Sienna only felt disgusted, could this be the so-called unspoken rule. But Sienna was not someone else, and she was no longer the same Sienna at this time. She bowed slightly towards the assistant director with a forced smile on her face. She said, ¡°I really have something to do at home¡­¡± ¡°So? Do you want me to go home with you and help deal with it?¡± When Sienna heard this, she immediately had the urge to trample him to death. As the assistant director spoke, he also yed tricks with malicious intentions. Sienna clenched her fists tightly, as if she was about to give a punch at this piggy face in the next second. At this time, Alice came over and dragged Sienna away. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive¡­¡± Alice whispered in her ear to remind her. Alice hurried forward and bowed deeply. ¡°Assistant director, Sienna is joking. Why doesn¡¯t she go to the Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. annual meeting? She means that she can¡¯t just go in such a simple dress.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to the mall to buy dresses. When the timees, I must offer you a few more sses of wine.¡± It was only now that Sienna could deeply understand the bitterness of the people at the bottom. And she had to make smiles for the people above her everywhere. For a moment, Sienna even began to doubt whether her dream was on the right track. She really couldn¡¯t stand the excuse, and she could leave directly. But when Sienna remembered the wretched look of the assistant director just now, she turned her head and looked at Alice who had been fighting for her. Sienna couldn¡¯t just leave Alice behind like this, and Sienna couldn¡¯t escape this year¡¯s meeting *after all. Sienna opened her closet and looked at many dresses. But there were only two colors of ck and white, and she couldn¡¯t help sighing deeply. ¡°Forget it. Just deal with it.¡± When Sienna and Alice came to the annual meeting, they were shocked by the magnificent scene. As expected of the No. 1 entertainmentpany in the country, theyout of the venue and the facilities were all shocking. ¡°Wow, this annual meeting is too shocking. What kind of annual meeting is this? It¡¯s like a wedding scene!¡± Sienna looked around and sighed inwardly, ¡°Yeah, very simr.¡± The memory at this time seemed to pull her back to the Imperial City again. And she forced herself not to think about it, so she could only numb herself with wine. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Wandering Hands Get Bo Alice hurriedly dragged her to the dining area, where the array of exquisite desserts made them dizzy. But Sienna was not interested, but Alice was quite excited, and almost couldn¡¯t stand there. ¡°Sienna, why don¡¯t you eat it? These are all molecr cuisine made by five-star chefs, and you can¡¯t eat them outside.¡± Looking at the cream on Alice¡¯s mouth, Sienna couldn¡¯t help but chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, just eat more.¡± After that, Sienna handed her a pack of tissues. Sienna thought that the annual meeting would just go away like this and she could go home earlier. But instead, she bumped into the assistant director head-on. Even with a suit, his wretched look could be seen clearly. ¡°This outfit is really amazing. It is worthy of being a new star of our Bright Entertainment. Come and have a drink with me!¡± After saying, the assistant director poured a full ss of wine and handed it to Sienna. If Sienna drank all of it, she would have to fall to the ground. Sienna took a few steps back, and said, ¡°Assistant director, I really don¡¯t know how to drink. How about I toast you with juice?¡± The assistant director¡¯s expression changed immediately, and he grabbed her arm, and pulled her forward. The high heels almost couldn¡¯t stand still and she sprained her foot. ¡°Assistant director, please show some respect!¡± But not only did the man not back down, but he became more and more presumptuous. Sienna avoided it with all his strength, and she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. When Sienna saw the ss of red wine on the table, she picked it up and poured it towards him. Immediately, the red wine soaked his white shirt, revealing theyers of fat hidden under the clothes. The cup shattered on the ground, and the sound immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the venue. Everyone turned their attention to Sienna one after another. They were discussing. Seeing that he had lost a face, the assistant director immediately grabbed Sienna¡¯s hand and cursed Chapter 192 Wandering Hands 83.26% at her. ¡°You bitch¡­¡± Sienna resisted with all her strength, but her own strength was no match for him. Alice came to help, but he pushed her behind. Everyone in the venue pointed fingers, but no one dared to step forward as the assistant director was the nephew of the prime minister of Bright Entertainment. ¡°The nephew of the prime minister is really going too far!¡± ¡°Who says it¡¯s not? But I don¡¯t think that woman is clean, otherwise he shouldn¡¯t provoke her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You can tell by the woman¡¯s appearance, and she must be a troublesome woman. At this time, Sienna was already disheartened. She never expected that she was the victim, but she was packaged as a despicable beauty. There was a red mark on her pinched arm, and the assistant director continued to curse. Sienna wanted to escape, but he grabbed her. She fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t help crying out in pain. At this moment, a bottle of red wine suddenly flew over from the sky and hit the assistant director¡¯s head straight. There was only a snap. The bottle burst, and blood flowed from his head. ¡°Who is it?¡± He covered the wound on his head, looked around, and saw a man in a blue and ck suit walking out of the crowd in front of the gate. He had a straight figure, and lengthy short hair. A pair of sunsses covered half of his face, but it couldn¡¯t cover the corner of his angry mouth. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Under the illumination of the lights, he appeared in the sight of the crowd. And everyone was shocked when they saw him. ¡°He is HZ?¡± ¡°Yes, it is HZ, my male god!¡± Hearing this, Sienna turned her head slowly, and a dazzling light shone him. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Being Bullied Sienna looked carefully, and the man approached slowly. His aura was so strong. He squatted down slowly, took off his coat, and put it on Sienna. Finally, Sienna saw who he was, and her eyes were full of shock. ¡°Justin? Why are you here?¡± Justin took off his sunsses, revealing those familiar yet strange eyes. Even though she hadn¡¯t seen him for such a long time, his eyes still had an unstoppable and warm gaze. ¡°Fool, how could I watch you being bullied!¡± ¡°Fool?¡± A moment of speechlessness shed in Sienna¡¯s heart. He then picked up Sienna and looked fiercely at the assistant director who was about to piss in fear. ¡°You dare to touch my people? You are ying with fire! The assistant director, the prime. minister¡¯s nephew? You don¡¯t have toe back tomorrow, and besides, your career as a director wille to an end!¡± ¡°Why? Do you think you, HZ, is amazing?¡± Justin smiled slightly, and there was an icy coldness from the corner of his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re right. Why don¡¯t youin to your Boss before I lose my temper? I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± After all, Justin took Sienna away in full view of everyone, and this scene was also filmed by many people. ¡°Put me down, I can go by myself!¡± At this moment, Sienna wished she uld dig a hole to hide her face. Justin chuckled, and immediately transformed into the previous child-like Justin. He was totally different with the man who cursed just now. ¡°Don¡¯t be brave. After all, I¡¯m to me for what happened here today. If I hadn¡¯t invited you here, this kind of thing wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Sienna was puzzled, and said, ¡°Could it be you who made the call¡­¡± Justin curled his lips with a smug expression on his face. He said, ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would go like this.¡± # Sienna had been confused for so long. It turned out that the strange phone call was made by Justin. But Sienna thought about it again. If she didn¡¯t have that phone call, she wouldn¡¯t be able to muster up the courage toe out and realize her dream. ¡°Forget it! That¡¯s all in the past, and I really want to say thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you today, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Justin shook his body triumphantly. He carefully put Sienna into the back seat of the car, and fastened her seat belt thoughtfully. ¡°Then how do you thank me?¡± Upon hearing this, Sienna pouted, and said, ¡°Sure enough. A child like you can¡¯t be ttered!¡± ¡°Child? Hey, I¡¯m twenty-four this year. What child?¡± Sienna couldn¡¯t help snickering. To be honest, asionally bickering with him would really make her feel a lot easier. It was just a pity that because of that job, she would be a housewife again. She fell asleep in the car unconsciously, and when she woke up, she found that she was at home. She sat up suddenly, thinking it was a dream. But the severe pain in her ankle brought her back to reality. ¡°Why am I here?¡± At this moment, Malcolm walked in with a ss of milk and a sandwich. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Brother, yesterday I¡­¡¯ ¡°It is HZ who sent you back. I heard what happened yesterday from him. I will never let him go easily.¡± When Sienna saw Malcolm¡¯s expression, it was really scary. And Sienna knew about Malcolm¡¯s temper. Those who fell into his hands could only have half their lives left at most. She grabbed Malcolm¡¯s arm and stood up against the pain in her foot. ¡°Brother, it was just an ident. Besides, didn¡¯t Ie back safely? Someone will punish him for his affairs, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Even though Sienna said so, the anger on Malcolm¡¯s face still did not show any sign of letting go Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Ambiguous Aphrodisiac At the same time, in the Olson manor of the Imperial City, Adrian, who was alone and drunk, was helped back by Alexander. Everything that happened these days made him feel sad and tormented. Faced with the so-called truth, it was all overthrown in the end. It was toote to regret Sienna¡¯s departure. Under the influence of alcohol, all kinds of unhappiness in his heart emerged like a volcanic eruption. Adrian slumped on the sofa and looked at the narrow stairs in front of him, as if he saw Sienna¡¯s shadow for a moment. But when he reached out to touch it, it was in vain. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Adrian was suddenly angry, and the blush on his face undoubtedly showed that he had drunk a lot of wine, and he was already a little unconscious. He also wanted to be able to do whatever he wanted, hoping to escape from all this so-called worldliness. He also wanted to buy a ne ticket directly to Sienna¡¯s ce, threw away all his burdens, and exined everything to her. Adrian wanted to grab her wrist, hug her slender waist and lean close to her ear and said to her. He really missed her. But right now, as the sole heir of the Olson Group, he couldn¡¯t do what he wanted willfully. He could only go back to this so-called cold home, sitting alone on the sofa and sipping red wine. Thinking of the past, Adrian drank more and more, bing more and more anxious. At this time, Janice, who had just recovered, stood behind him somehow. She raised her hand and lightly put it on Adrian¡¯s shoulder. The atmosphere was ambiguous. ¡°Adrian, you can¡¯t drink any more. Your body won¡¯t be able to bear it if you drink like this. May I help you go back to your room to rest?¡± ¨C Janice looked as if she had been prepared for a long time. She was wearing a pink and whitece pajamas with a small hole in the sleeve. Seeing this, Adrian grabbed it, because the pajamas were once worn by Sienna. Get Bog He still remembered the hole because he tore it apart. But even so, she wore it day after day without changing it. As soon as Janice¡¯s soft body touched Adrian, he subconsciously pushed her away. ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t care about me!¡± Adrian looked up and found that Janice was actually wearing Sienna¡¯s pajamas. He immediately flew into a rage, and his eyes were full of disgust. But Janice didn¡¯t back down, she knew that it was thest time she could break through the defense in his heart for the drunk Adriani She had experienced a narrow escape, and she must not give up so easily. Janice closed her mouth and leaned over again. ¡°Adrian, you are really drunk. I just help you back to your room, and then I¡¯ll leave, okay?¡± Janice moved closer and continued to rub her body against Adrian. Adrian felt hot and dry. And when Janice¡¯s slightly cold body approached, he couldn¡¯t help but flinch. But Adrian was going to push her away, but he had no strength left. He just felt groggy and out of his control. So he could only slump on the sofa and let Janice help him. up the stairs. In the bedroom on the second floor, the lights were not turned on. In the dark room, Janice had a strange look in her eyes. This was a chance she had waited with great difficulty, and she must grasp it. And for this reason, she deliberately sent the nanny and Alexander away. At this time, there were only her and Adrian in the vi. She made a bet to save Adrian¡¯s own life, and no one knew what kind of struggle she had in her heart when she raised the knife. For this reason, she did not hesitate to spend arge sum of money to bribe Glenn¡¯s assistant. Almost all of her money was spent. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Stay Sober At this moment, Janice only had thisst step. She knew that if she didn¡¯t seize the opportunity again this time, Adrian would really gradually alienate her and forget her. Janice thought about it, and supported Adrian as she stumbled towards the room. Janice also deliberately pulled down her pajamas, revealing half of her breast. She also deliberately moved forward, rubbing the soft skin of her chest against Adrian¡¯s body back and forth. Adrian suddenly felt a faint smell of a strange fragrance, only to feel that his dizziness became more and more serious, and his body seemed to be filled with lead. When Adrian came to the room, he fell directly on the bed. Janice straightened her clothes and hair. She looked straight at Adrian who was lying on the bed with half of his chest exposed. The muscr chest muscles were looming, and the sweat on the neck was slowly flowing down the corbone. Janice smiled charmingly, and said, ¡°Brother Adrian, you finally belong to me.¡± After finishing speaking, she slowly bent down and snuggled up to Adrian¡¯s side. Her hands slowly followed the buttons to his chest, and slowly unbuttoned them along the direction of the clothes. The cold touch made Adrian shiver involuntarily, and subconsciously grabbed her hand. But Janice didn¡¯t intend to stop at all. Her fingertips continued to touch, slowly from the corbone, to the pectoral muscles, and then to the abdomen. With his eyes closed, Adrian slowly began to enjoy this feeling. Suddenly, he smelled an unusually sweet smell in this room, which didn¡¯t belong to this room. originally. Adrian thought, ¡°What is this smell?¡± Adrian suddenly felt something was wrong, and struggled to get rid of Janice¡¯s hand. ¡°You, what are you going to do?¡± Janice leaned close to his ear, and blew lightly. The warm breath flowed by his ear. ¡°I know you are suffering, Brother Adrian. Let me help you!¡± If it were someone else, who would be able to withstand this kind of action. But Adrian was not someone else, he forced himself to stay absolutely awake. Then he threw off her gentle body, and slowly sat up. In order to stay awake, Adrian punched hard on the solid wall. In an instant, a bright red bloodstain snaked down the blue-white wall. This scene frightened Janice, and she couldn¡¯t help screaming, ¡°Ah, Adrian, what are you doing?¡± ¡°How do you feel? Does your hand hurt?¡± Janice leaned over, grabbed his injured hand, andforted him tenderly. She intensified her offensive and covered him with her whole body. No matter what happened today, Adrian must be kept. She knew very well that if Adrian left today, she would really lose thest chance to get close to Adrian. At this time, Adrian was much more awake because of the pain in his hand. He nced at the woman Property ? N?velDrama.Org. next to him in disgust, and pushed her away. ¡°Get out, get out!¡± Adrian yelled, staring at her fiercely. Then Adrian never looked at Janice again, and ran out of the room enduring the pain and the heaviness of his body. The breeze from outside was blowing slowly, and the strange fragrance just now dissipated a lot. Janice, who was still in the room at this time, was pushed hard by Adrian just now. She fell heavily to the ground, so she had to stand up while leaning on the wall. ¡°Adrian, how could you treat me like this?¡± Janice looked in the direction where Adrian left, and couldn¡¯t help but shed a tear. Looking at the incense hidden behind the curtain, she felt very disappointed. That was right, that was the incense she bought at a high price from abroad to flirt. So far no one could escape the temptation of such a concentration of incense, except Adrian. She picked up the incense and mmed it on the ground, her eyes filled with anger. She said, ¡°Do you hate me that much?¡± Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196 The Dangerous Abyss In the hospital, Janice hurriedly approached the nurse station. ¡°Which ward is Mr. Olson in?¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The nurse pointed to the surgical ward on the right. Janice rushed towards the ward with her bag. Outside the ward, she saw Adrian¡¯s cuff revealing his wrist wrapped in thick bandages and a severe expression on his face. Janice walked over with hesitation, showing a worried expression. ¡°Adrian, is your hand okay? And where did you gost night? Do you know how worried I was about you?¡± Adrian¡¯s gaze turned fierce, making Janice unable to look directly at him. Adrian slowly approached her and noticed the fragrance on her clothes. Last night, due to being drunk, he couldn¡¯t recall the strangeness of that scent. But smelling it again today, he realized things were not so simple. He remembered the first time he smelled that peculiar fragrance at the hotel, the night he identally encountered Sienna. At that time, he woke up and thought Sienna was deliberately seducing him using an aphrodisiac. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lost control. But when he smelled that fragrance against night, he understood itpletely. Right from the beginning, his first meeting with Sienna was a deliberate n. And the night he spent with Sienna might have been an ident. Perhaps the aphrodisiac was prepared by Janice for her and him. He idently entered the wrong room. That¡¯s how he ended up having a rtionship with Sienna, and as a result, a series of events unfolded. With these thoughts in mind, Adrian suddenly felt angry. Janice was willing to do anything, including scheming and hurting others, to obtain what she desired. Even just looking at her like this made him disgusted. Even though he previously didn¡¯t believe that Janice wasn¡¯t involved in framing Sienna, he had chosen to let it go because she had once saved his life. But now, with the truth of the matter unfolding before him, he realized he didn¡¯t know a lot. He wished he had died right there, so he wouldn¡¯t havemitted this irreparable sin. At this moment, he deeply understood how much he owed Sienna. It wasn¡¯t just a matter of an apology or a misunderstanding; it involved several lives and shattered her hopes. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help sneering. As the esteemed CEO the Olson Group, he had been living in lies and deceit all along. He had even pushed the woman he truly cared for and loved to a dead end. He never expected to be so wrong. Adrian forcefully shook off Janice¡¯s concerned grip, got into the car, and headed straight for the Olson manor. He didn¡¯t want to see that woman ever again. ¡°Adrian, where are you going, Adrian?¡± As the woman¡¯s cries faded into the distance, a luxury car stopped at the Olson manor. ¡°You keep watch outside, and don¡¯t let anyone in.¡± Alexander closed the car door and said in a formal tone, ¡°Yes.¡± Then Adrian walked straight through the living room, went upstairs, and entered the bedroom. With sharp eyes, he immediately noticed something unusual inside and went straight to the trash can. Although the trash can had been cleaned, he could still see traces of ashes on the floor through the gaps. It seemed that someone had hurriedly taken the spices away, fearing discovery. Adrian couldn¡¯t let go of this clue. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Made a n He slowly retrieved a tissue and delicately wrapped the ashes on the floor, tucking them into his pocket. Suddenly, there was amotion outside, and Adrian could hear Janice¡¯s voice. He arranged everything back in its ce and grabbed a stack of documents from the study before heading downstairs. He overheard Janice¡¯s persistent attempts to enter through the crack in the door. He made a n as he nced at the documents in his hand. If he had to uncover the truth, starting with Janice was undoubtedly the best choice. Upon seeing Adrian¡¯s serious expression, Janice appeared unaffected, but in her heart, she was already panicking. She feared that Adrian had discovered something, despite having taken care of the evidence the previous night. Yet, everyone in Imperial City knew the wisdom of Adrian. After his father¡¯s death, he became the manager of the Olson Group. The Imperial City changed. In less than a month, Adrian had elevated the Olson Group. And he sessfully defended their position as the top group in Imperial City. No one knew how he managed tomand the obedience of those capitalists overnight. Even the prominent groups in Imperial City, such as the Marsh Group and Potter Group, dared not oppose him. In numerous news reports, he was even referred to as the invisible de and the nocturnal killer. Everyone believed that someone like him would have no vulnerabilities. But Sienna was the one. Janice, feeling guilty, hurriedly approached him and said, ¡°Adrian, even now, you still won¡¯t believe me?¡± Janice looked at the serious Adrian, attempting to coax his answer. Adrian lowered his head, looking at the pitiful and captivating face before him. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. What a touching and pitiful face. He would have believed her without hesitation before. Get Bor However, a series of events had urred, and Adrian couldn¡¯t summon any favorable feelings towards her, only felt hypocrisy. ¡°Even know? It seems you¡¯re quite concerned about the event,¡± he remarked. Janice flustered, realizing she had identally revealed too much in her excitement. But being shrewd, she quickly grabbed Adrian¡¯s arm, pressing her body close to his. asionally, she deliberately showcased her cleavage in Adrian¡¯s sight. ¡°Adrian, I know you still doubt me, but I will wait until the truth is revealed.¡± ¡°As long as, as long as you won¡¯t abandon me and no longer despise me.¡± ¡°Even if you allow me to stay by your side and care for you, I¡¯m willing!¡± Adrian raised his head, seemingly lost in thought. He might have a chance to uncover the truth by keeping her close. It made him remind of not just the poisoning incident but also concerning his father and the child within Sienna¡¯s womb. Adrian had a peculiar intuition that all these matters were somehow connected to Janice. He looked down at Janice, met her seemingly harmless face. He tried to be gentle. ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°Really? Adrian, what does that mean? You¡¯ve agreed?¡± Janice eximed, surprised and overjoyed, throwing herself into Adrian¡¯s arms and burying her head in his chest. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied. Unbeknownst to her, he wore a disgusted expression. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Dreaming With Arms Outstretched Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Janice held Adrian¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°Adrian, I knew you still believed in me and cared for me.¡± Seeing this, Adrian nced at the approaching car and withdrew his hand. ¡°I still have some business to attend to at mypany. If you really want to stay in that room, you can take care of it yourself!¡± After Adrian finished speaking, he took the documents and got into Alexander¡¯s car. Janice could hardly contain her excitement. ¡°Really, Adrian? You¡¯re so good to me. What time will you Adrian let out a soft hum, lowering his head. He noticed Alexander¡¯s strange and puzzled gaze in the rearview mirror. ¡°I have something to take care of tonight, so I won¡¯t being back.¡± ¡°Oh, then¡­¡± ¡°Alexander, let¡¯s go.¡± Before Janice could finish her sentence, Adrian rolled up the window and drove away. Janice was left standing alone, with a huge vi behind her. There was a sign hanging on the edge of the wall with the Olson manor engraved on it. Seeing Adrian¡¯s sudden change in attitude towards Janice, Alexander had doubts but didn¡¯t dare to ask. Adrian sensed Alexander¡¯s expression and said, ¡°If Janice enters thepany next time, don¡¯t stop her anymore. Let her do whatever she wants, but always keep an eye on her and make sure she doesn¡¯t find out.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Olson. Where should we go now?¡± In reality, there was nothing important happening at the Olson Group today; Adrian simply asked Alexander toe along for support. After careful consideration, Adrian reached into his pocket and took out the ¡°evidence¡± wrapped in paper, pondering for a moment. ¡°Go to the hospital.¡¯ ¡®Okay.¡± Alexander stepped on the elerator, speeding up the car, and stopped in front of a private hospital. Meanwhile, as Janice watched Adrian¡¯s departing figure, she bit her lip. Although this was a good start, she couldn¡¯t help but feel unhappy when she remembered that she hadn¡¯t seededst night. If she had seeded that night, it would have been a done deal for her to marry with Adrian in the future, without all this effort. But on second thought, it wasn¡¯t too bad either. At least Adrian was slowly starting to ept her. Thinking of this, she touched her shoulder that was aching from being pushed and pushed by Adrian yesterday. She couldn¡¯t understand how he could resist the powerful effects of aphrodisiac. After all, she had tripled the dosage to ensure it would work perfectly. It was something an ordinary man couldn¡¯t endure. The reason she rushed back today was because she was afraid Adrian would notice the unusually strong fragrance fromst night ande back to find evidence. But after testing the waters and seeing his recent attitude, it seemed that he genuinely didn¡¯t suspect anything. Janice finally let go of her lingering worry. Meanwhile, in the hospital. A slender doctor in a white coat was conducting experiments in a transparentboratory, holding test tubes. After about tens of minutes passed, he took off his mask and walked out. ¡°Samuel, how did it go?¡± As it turned out, Samuel hadn¡¯t returned to his previous hospital or gone abroad since detoxifying Sienna thest time. Instead, he stayed in the Imperial City and opened a private hospital. Samuel handed theputer-printed report to Adrian, with different colored markings on it. ¡°The ingredients marked in red indicate a content percentage of 60%, including androsdiol benzoate and PG600, which are the mainponents of high-concentration aphrodisiacs.¡± ¡°Not only that, the yellow and blue markings below indicate a content percentage of 40%, including cloprostenol sodium, horny goat weed, and motherwort. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Trying to Escape ¡°Once these doses exceed 35%, irresistible damages will be incurred on the human body.¡± ¡°Therefore, the residual powder you have brought me has such a high volume of content even though it weighs only less than two grams.¡± ¡°If you stay longer, your life will be in danger.¡± ¡°Ordinary people naturally don¡¯t understand it and they only think that therger the dose, the more effective it is.¡± ¡°However, once a grown man is seriously overdosed, double or triple, he can die suddenly in just ten minutes.¡± Adrian listened carefully and he looked more and more anxious. The hand with which he held the report suddenly showed the blue veins and the muscles on his face were in a heap tightly. ¡°I understand what you say!¡± Samuel Morris took off his white coat and walked up to Adrian. He took the report and for a -moment, he could not help recalling what had happened in the past. ¡°It has been a long time since I saw you. I haven¡¯t expected that so much has changed. I¡¯ve heard about what has happened to Sienna. Since you can¡¯t force someone to love you, letting go of her may be your best choice. You have done the right thing.¡± In fact, at that time, Samuel could not forget Sienna in his heart, so he resigned and opened a private hospital in a remote suburban area of the Imperial City. On one hand, he wanted to be able to apany her secretly and on the other hand, he knew that he couldn¡¯tpete with Adrian and he didn¡¯t want to. So the whole year he never contacted him. He hadn¡¯t met Adrian until today¡¯s meeting and had not expected that he had be so haggard. ¡°It¡¯s all over and I don¡¯t want to mention it again. After saying his words, Adrian took the report and wanted to leave. When he neared the door, he stopped. ¡°Samuel. If you still want to go back, I can help you.¡± Samuel shook his head, turned around and began to pack up the physical therapy equipment. There was a faint smile on his face. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Get Bo ¡°No, I think everything is very nice here. It is quiet and cozy here. Compared with the hustle and bustle of the city, the ce has the peaceful life which I enjoy now.¡± Adrian nodded and walked out of the hospital without saying anything. Then he went straight to the At the same time, abroad. After Sienna was humiliated at thest annual g, Malcolm resolutely asked her to resign. Although Sienna was very reluctant to give up her first job. Although she was a little tired, she was also enjoying the joy from it. And it was a dream she had wanted to realize since she had been a child. Even if she was not a star, she still wanted to stand on the shining podium and be her true self. This was to let others look up to the Mckinney family and let others really see that the Mckinney family could not be defeated so easily. She thought about it all night and finally decided to stay. But there was newsing from the A message was received by her on her mobile phone, ¡°Come to thepany¡¯s finance department. this afternoon.¡± Everything was over, Sienna almost knew the result when she read the message. She had offended such a high-ranking executive in thepany so thepany would not continue to hire her. This message actually asked her to check herst sry which she could receive from thepany. Sienna sighed deeply, ¡°That¡¯s fine for me.¡± After that, Malcolm drove her to Bright Entertainment and stopped before the gate of thepany. As the top-quality limited-edition luxury car suddenly stopped before the gate, it attracted the surprised eyes of many people. In order to revenge Sienna, Malcolm drove specifically this world-limited edition diamond-encrusted sports car. There were only two of them in the world. Sienna sat in the co-pilot for a while and saw how surprised these people were. More precisely, those people were envious outside. Feeling very ufortable, she kept lowering her head and tried to escape from the gaze of these people. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Gossips After noticing how Sienna looked, Malcolm folded his arms andforted her gently, ¡°Sienna, I¡¯ll support you today and you can do whatever you want.¡± Sienna had no choice but to force herself to get out of the car. As soon as she stepped into thepany, there were many gossips from behind and they attacked her by words without hiding their malice. ¡°Is she that Sienna who had offended the boss¡¯s nephew at the annual g? She really looks like a seductive woman. No wonder even the famous Justin Woods stood up for her.¡± ¡°You are right! What kind of man is Justin Woods? He is the man liked by every woman.¡± ¡°But she is so good at seducing men!¡± Another woman walked from behind the reception when she heard the gossips. She walked past N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Sienna. ¡°You two should behave well and perhaps you don¡¯t know the storyst night yet.¡± ¡°Tell me the story!¡± These gossips had gathered more and more people here. ¡°I have known from others that she joined ourpany after begging the assistant director. Everyone knows how she has begged the assistant director!¡± ¡°How she has begged the assistant director? By sleeping with him!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see what happened just now. A man drove her here by a limited-edition sports car.¡± ¡°We, ordinary people, don¡¯t deserve the car.¡± Sienna heard more and more of these ugly gossips. * She immediately couldn¡¯t help recalling that someone had said the same thing in the Imperial City, which was that she did not deserve a man like Adrian. There people even paid other people to attack her by words online. She had experienced too many such attacks and gossips. But at the moment, she really didn¡¯t want to bear it any longer. She turned around and stood still. The people walking behind her almost fell due to inertia, which caused a burst of abuse from them. ¡°Do you know how to walk? Do you think that you are really great by having a few men around you. Get Bou Go away and be a wealthy woman. Don¡¯t pretend to be an innocent girl here!¡± The woman¡¯s words were really harsh to hear. No matter how kind and kind-hearted someone is, he will not behave like an ordinary human being if he or she doesn¡¯t counterattack after hearing such insults. So Sienna was ready to counterattack. She stepped forward and recalled their humiliation just now. She looked at these hateful faces one after another. Holding her breath, she directly raised her hands and pped the woman in the face heavily. Suddenly everything became quiet. ¡°Why did you nder others like this? Do you know the truth of everything? Do you know that your words can ruin the life of someone!¡± Sienna was so angry that she was mad instantly, with her eyes turning red. But she did not shied any tears and she was just endlessly angry. At the time, she felt all the grievances and recalled everything she had experienced before, as if all of it had been happening before her. Only now did she fully realize that the most useful way was to counterattack in reaction to these words. She decided not to choose to be wronged and be a coward. She wanted to counterattack! She thought that she needed to counterattack in reaction to all injustices and showed her strength to prove herself so as to stop the gossips. The woman who had been pped naturally did not give in. She looked at Sienna angrily, with her hair standing on end. She walked towards Sienna, filled with resentment. ¡°How dare you hit me? Don¡¯t you dare to admit the things you have done? You have seduced men to get what you want, which has left thepany in a mess. How do you still dare toe today?¡± Sienna clenched her fists tightly and her anger was already burning fiercely. More and more people were attracted by the quarrel and they used Sienna one after another. Sienna could not bear it any longer. ¡°Enough! Do you all think you really know the truth? How can you all use anyone without any proof?¡± Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Resignation ¡°I minored in the Department of Management. Within half a year after I came here, I was admitted to the best management master¡¯s university here. This is all due to my own efforts.¡± ¡°You people, you obviously didn¡¯t do anything, just because of other people¡¯s words and so-called. fake photos on the Inte, you can wantonly nder a person¡¯s hard work for half a lifetime, what are you doing!¡± Sienna¡¯s heart-piercing roar and her firm and powerful voice prated the entire building. After hearing this, the surrounding people lowered their heads unconsciously. Yes, with just a master¡¯s degree, no matter whichpany she went to, she would seed. And the people in front of them all bowed their heads and fell silent after hearing that Sienna was not the kind of woman who relied on men which they had imagined. At this time, fragmented but powerful apuse rang out outside the crowd. Sienna followed the crowd and found that Justin was standing there at some point. Immediately, she wiped away the stubborn tears that swirled in the corners of her eyes but did not ¡®shed. When the people around saw Justin approaching, they immediately changed their postures, and all of them straightened their clothes and went up to him. It seemed that they had forgotten that they were still ndering an innocent person one second, and immediately changed into another appearance in the next second, with an attitude of having nothing to do with themselves. The indifference of them really chilled Sienna. But Justin¡¯s eyes just looked straight at Sienna. He walked over firmly and with a hint of love, and put an arm around her shoulder. Then he leaned into her ear and said softly, ¡°What you just said is good, why didn¡¯t I see that you still have this explosive power.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sienna directly rolled her eyes at him and pushed him away. Then she took out the resignation letter she had prepared, which she had already written after the annual meeting, after all, she had caused such a big mess. This is my letter of resignation. Mr. Woods, please pass this to Mr. Gunter.¡± After that, she turned to leave. Get Bonus At the same time, Malcolm, who had been waiting outside, was a little anxious when he saw that Sienna hadn¡¯te out yet. Justin was surprised to see her take out the resignation letter, snatched it away and tore it to pieces in an instant. Sienna was puzzled, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Who allowed you to resign? I recruited you, and you want to leave before the contract expires?¡± Sienna rolled her eyes at him again, thinking secretly that this person was really strange. Then, with Justin¡¯s arrival, there were more and more fans around, making Justin feel quite irritable. He looked around, then grabbed Sienna¡¯s wrist, walked through the crowd, and came to an office on the second floor. And those so-called fans were stopped by the security guards in the lobby on the first floor. ¡°Hey, let go of me!¡± ¡°Unless you don¡¯t resign, I¡¯ll take you like this and go shopping on the street.¡± ¡°If those wome see me holding hands with you, and the atmosphere is ambiguous, what do you think¡­ what title will be the number one on the hot search list the next day?¡± Sienna nced up and down, and really thought he was a weirdo. It¡¯s toote for ordinary celebrities to hide from such gossip. Fortunately, the more he talked, the more excited he became. Sienna felt that there was something wrong with his mind. She shook off his hand, pushed him away, and stood on one side with her hips crossed, ¡°Little brat!¡± Hearing what Sienna said, Justin stopped her again. ¡°Hey, you call me little brat? Don¡¯t forget, just now this brat saved you in dire straits, and you actually repay your kindness with revenge. Sure enough, pretty women are all ungrateful.¡± Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Self Counterattack Stenna was really toozy to entangle with him, and just wanted to settle the matter quickly and go home. ¡°Forget it, you can say whatever you want, but I have to resign from this job. Besides, if I go back and continue to face¡­ such a person, I might as well die!¡± Sienna walked out of the office, opened the door unexpectedly and bumped into a man, who seemed to have been eavesdropping for a long time. ¡°You are Ms. Mckinney?¡± Sienna looked at the unknown person in front of him, paused, and said hesitantly, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t need to drive me away, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± ¡°Please wait, don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m Mr. Gunter of Bright Entertainment, I came to you today to apologize.¡± ¡°I have already fired my nephew. He is usually idle. I really don¡¯t know that he did such a thing. It¡¯s really shameful.¡± ¡°So I asked Justin to call you to thepany today. On the one hand, I want to apologize to you in person, and on the other hand, I want to make you somepensation.¡± Upon hearing this, Sienna froze in ce. What? Did she hear correctly, the boss of Bright Entertainment apologized to her? She turned her head to look at Justin, and almost understood the reason, it must be Justin¡¯s trick. Anyway, no matter what, she made up her mind to go. ¡°Mr. Gunter, I¡¯m also at fault for this matter. I messed up your annual meeting. Besides, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m qualified for the job, so I¡¯d better resign!¡± As soon as Sienna left, Mr. Gunter became a little anxious. Once upon a time, he received a call, and it was because of this call that he came back from a Property ? N?velDrama.Org. business trip. His purpose was to apologize to Sienna face to face. He hurriedly stopped Sienna again, and pulled out a pink paper contract from the file folder. ¡®Ms. Mckinney, wait a minute, it was our negligence to assign you to the advertising department with your diploma.¡± ¡°So I asked the HR department to draw up a new contract. The job position is vice manager, that is, Get Bonus in charge of star operations.¡± ¡°As long as you promise, I guarantee that nothing like thest time will happen!¡± When Sienna heard this, her doubts grew even bigger. Not only did he not let her resign after she caused such a big disaster, he also gave her such a supervisory position? How could there be such a good thing in the world, Sienna really didn¡¯t believe it. And her dream was to be a manager with her own efforts. Now that she hadn¡¯t done anything, if she really got this job, she would feel even more uneasy. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, I appreciate it, but I still want to try it on my own.¡± Mr. Gunter saw that he couldn¡¯t stop her, so he had to try thest time. ¡°Ms. Mckinney, let me tell you the truth. Before you came, Mr. Mckinney from Mckinney Group called me and exined your affairs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s when I found out that you are the daughter of Mckinney Group. Mr. Mckinney urged me to give you a good job, otherwise, Bright Entertainment will really not be able to continue.¡± ¡°And I really sincerely invite you. With your diploma, even if you can reach my position, it¡¯s not problem at all. Who would gossip?¡± Hearing this, Sienna suddenly realized that it was Grandma who helped her. The power of Mckinney Group was really huge, even Bright Entertainment, the world¡¯s number one mediapany, could notpare with it. But even so, if she went straight to work without any internship experience, she would inevitably be ridiculed by others. But at the moment, she didn¡¯t want to disappoint Grandma. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Family Banquet Furthermore, even if she resigned here, she would still apply for the nextpany. After thinking about it, she had an idea. ¡°Mr. Gunter, I don¡¯t want to do things beyond my ability because of my status.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°In this case, please give me the status of an intern. With my own efforts, I will pass the formal assessment and be the main agent.¡± Hearing Sienna¡¯s words, Justin standing behind her couldn¡¯t help casting admiring gazes. In today¡¯s money-making society of sycophancy and ttery, who would really have such determination and perseverance. Silently, he became more and more curious about the woman in front of him, and slowly overflowed a little affection to her. Then, Sienna re-signed a contract with a period of about two years. So far, Sienna had also started to live a life simply just like ordinary people. In this way, another year passed. Through her talent and hard work, Sienna sessfully passed the agent¡¯s practice exam in only four months. Then it took another two months to win the position of nning Director of Bright TV Station in the same year. Not only that, she also won the Golden Horse Award for Most Potential Management in the same year. In just half a year, she had got in the top line. At this time, the annual family banquet was held in the Olson manor in the Imperial City as usual. Although Dudley had reached seventy years of age, his body was still very strong. Uncle Aldo and Uncle Jayson sat on both sides of Dudley, and Adrian, as the youngest generation of the Olson family, sat at the bottom. The so-called family reunion was nothing more than a struggle for power among uncles, and a fight for beauty among aunts. Maverick sat next to Dudley in a wheelchair as usual. After a meal was over, whistles sounded one after another outside the old house of the Olson. manor. Immediately afterwards, several people wearing expensive famous brands walked in from the outside. The leader was about the same age as Dudley, and he was still smoking a cigar and had a full beard. He also wore a pair of old-fashioned round-rimmed sses. People heard his voice before seeing himn. Before Adrian and the others could react, his very heroicughter came. For a while, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They saw Uncle Jayson who was sitting next to Dudley strode forward and bowed for a while to please him. Adrian observed Grandpa¡¯s expression, he was very unhappy. ¡°Mr. Arnold, you are here, please sit down.¡± Maverick got Dudley¡¯s wink, and slowly moved the wheelchair toe to them. ¡°Brother, today is a family feast, what¡¯s going on?¡± Uncle Jayson immediately rolled his eyes, full of disgust for the so-called illegitimate son of the Olson family in front of him. ¡°¡±Why, do you still want to exceed your authority?¡± Dudley coughed twice immediately afterward, and only then did he realize something was wrong. So he hurriedly pushed Maverick away, and knelt down in front of Dudley. ¡°This is not a personal matter for me. This is the famous Arnold Group in the Imperial City.¡± ¡°Her daughter Diya just came back from studying abroad two days ago, she is four years younger than Adrian.¡± ¡°She¡¯s minoring in a PhD in overseas design. I¡¯m doing this for the sake of the descendants of the Olson family.¡± Dudley didn¡¯t speak, but he didn¡¯t agree either. After all, he was old now, even if he wanted to do something, he had not enough energy. Besides, after thinking about it carefully, he was right. Ever since Sienna left, Adrian was only focused on work. He didn¡¯t even go home very often, let alone arrange a blind date for him. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Chapter 204 I Just Want You Get Boys Jayson hurriedly greeted him, and Aldo at the side was very upset, and said secretly, ¡°Jayson is really a hypocrite, he came here to please Dudley openly.¡± ¡°Could it be that he really thought that he could get a job in the Olson Group through this?¡± Aunt Jane, who was also entric, was eating snacks, and nced over there with contempt. ¡°If you are really powerful, you can also find a wife for Adrian!¡± ¡°Maybe when Dudley is happy, he might really give you an official position.¡± ¡°Eating can¡¯t keep your mouth shut?¡± Aunt Jane saw that his face was full of anger, so she automatically shut up. At this time, Jayson was pouring tea and serving water, those who didn¡¯t know it thought he was the master. Dudley couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he followed Maverick downstairs. At the same time, Adrian was about to leave, but Jayson directly stopped him. ¡°Adrian, you can¡¯t leave, you are the protagonist today.¡± Adrian didn¡¯t know why, but he resisted talking to him from the bottom of his heart. Because among the members of the Olson family and seniors, he and Uncle Aldo werepletely opposites. Uncle Aldo was treacherous and cunning, but he was as timid as a mouse. Not only that, but he was also very cowardly and ipetent, always thinking that he could bezy and found a job that saved effort and made a lot of money. ¡°Uncle, mypany still has something to do, so I can¡¯t dy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the person will be there soon, you have to meet before leaving.¡± Jayson dared not provoke the two sides easily. ¡°My daughter has such high eyesight.¡± ¡°She has been abroad for three full years, and she hasn¡¯t even had a rtionship. If I hadn¡¯t said to give her a car this time, she would never havee.¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s finally here¡­¡± They saw the Olson family¡¯s door slowly opened, and a woman walked in, wearing a ck Get Bos off-the-shoulder mini skirt, so short that they could even see the safety pants inside. She wore a beret on her head, a pair of pink sunsses, a limited edition big brand, and a pair of She wore aberet on her head, a pair of pink sunsses, a twisted double ponytails. Although the clothes were hotter, but in terms of appearance, she could only be a little girl. Regardless of her age, they would have thought she was a freshman. But Adrian didn¡¯t even nce at her It¡¯s just that Jayson on a $id-kebl pandering, which made Adrian very annoyed. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Although the man was ruthless, the girl was interested. Unexpectedly, the woman¡¯s gaze fell on Adrian from the moment she entered, and she couldn¡¯t move her eyes away. At the side, Diya¡¯s father, Miller, noticed her thoughtfulness, cut off the cigarette, and keptughing. The people present did not understand why. ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡± Diya felt that her father had seen through her little thoughts, and she lowered her head shyly for a moment. And Miller was notoriously violent in the financial circle, and he had always made his promise. It was said that there was an expressly forbidden rule when working there, that was, employees were absolutely not allowed to have office romances. Once discovered, all wages and liquidated damages shall bepensated. This also made theirpany¡¯s profits soar. It took less than three years for Arnold Group to rank in the front line of financial investment in Imperial City. Miller could tell at a nce that Diya liked Adrian, so he stood up and nned to make a match. And Jayson got the news. Arnold Group nned to use 5% of itspany¡¯s shares forbor investment. Although this 5% share did not sound like much, once it was realized in the investmentpany, it would be a huge sum of money. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Blind Date So Jayson was all for the 5% of the shares. Because once he got the 5% of the shares, he could justifiably enter the Olson Group in the name of an investor. To be the Olson family¡¯s shareholder was his most important purpose. ¡°Mr. Olson, what do you think of my little daughter?¡± Adrian had always been depressed. Today the banquet was not so much a family feast as it was his own blind date. Adrian was upset, calmly ready to leave. ¡°Mr. Arnold, let me exin in advance that I already have a family.¡± ¡°So this kind of hopeless fantasy, I advise you to give up early. Mypany still has something to do, so I will leave first.¡± After Adrian finished speaking, he was about to leave. The truth of his remarks shocked the people present speechless. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t respect Mr. Arnold, and refused directly. Miller had never experienced this, and everyone could easily understand through Adrian¡¯s words. Not only did he reject the blind date, he even told Diya openly. He was a man with a family, and it would be their fault if they continued to entangle him. For a while, many the elders of the Olson family were discussing constantly, only Uncle Aldo was This remark made Diya blush with shame. Who would have imagined that someone would say something like this without even looking at her, which obviouslypletely hurt her self-esteem. Miller was already furious at this moment, and as if about to explode, he cut off the cigarette and mmed it on the table. ¡°Adrian, what did you say, kid? What are you doing with my daughter when you have a family? Are you Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. kidding us?¡± At this time, Jayson was in a hurry, if he offended the two families, then he would not even be able to survive in Imperial City. He rushed over and stood between the two of them, while Diya just watched from the sidelines. Get Bonus ¡°Mr. Arnold, calm down, let me exin to you.¡± ¡°Adrian does have a family, but after all, the family is not matched, and the rtionship between them is not good, so they have already divorced.¡± ¡°He just didn¡¯t make it clear. Besides, isn¡¯t it all in the news?¡± It was Jayson¡¯s painstaking exnation that Miller put down his fist. But Adrian was not afraid at all, his eyes were fierce and fixed on him, like an eagle roaring sharply in the dark night. Miller turned his head to look at his daughter at this moment, only to see Diya nodded shyly, expressing her tacit approval. Miller sighed deeply, and shook his sleeves, ¡°Forget it, who makes my daughter like you, Mr. Olson, since you made it clear, then I can forgive you.¡± ¡°Well, the sixth day of next month is a good day, you should get engaged.¡± ¡°During this time, you can get to know each other andmunicate your feelings.¡± ¡°The marriage between the Olson Group and the Arnold Group is definitely a miracle for the entire .Imperial City.¡± ¡°Furthermore, my daughter finally has a lover, and my wish wille true.¡± Not to mention Adrian, even the entire Olson family¡¯s seniors were stunned by Miller¡¯s words, how could they be so anxious. Only Adrian¡¯s mouth twitched coldly after hearing this, and a sneer came out. He pushed Jayson away and came to him with firm eyes. ¡°Mr. Arnold, I¡¯m afraid you will be disappointed. I, Adrian, will never marry again. My wife can only have one person. I don¡¯t want anyone except her!¡± Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Part in Discord ¡°Presumptuous, what are you talking about, that is the daughter of the Arnold Group.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you mean that the daughter of the Arnold Group, is not as good as an ordinary woman?¡± When Miller heard this, he was furious, blowing his beard and staring, as if he was about to punch Adrian in the next second. Seeing this, Diya hurried forward to stop him. In front of Adrian, she didn¡¯t have the domineering and confident look just now, and suddenly became shy. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t force him¡­¡± Miller became more and more angry, ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t respect you, and you still speak for him?¡± Adrian looked down at the time, and really had no time to dy with them any longer, so he turned his head and was about to leave. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say again. It¡¯s fine for you toe as guests, and mypany still has something -to do, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After saying that, Adrian swaggered away. ¡°Look at this kid, he¡¯s really too arrogant. If you really marry him, I won¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± This farce was the end, and Jayson could be said to have been unhappy with both sides, so he had no choice but to leave in despair. After leaving, Adrian sat in the car going to thepany and fell asleep unknowingly. What Sienna once said to him was constantly echoing in his mind. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He always remembered the night when he forced her to have sex with him, and when she woke up, there were fears on the pillow. He also remembered that Sienna told him that the thing she regretted the most in her life was falling in love with him. If there was an afterlife, she never wanted to meet him or fall in love with him. He still remembered that when she said these words, Adrian¡¯s heart felt a sharp pain in his heart. It wasn¡¯t until he missed her that he fully understood that revenge and hatred were unimportant, as long as he loved her, that¡¯s enough. It didn¡¯t matter if she hurt him all over, he would never forget her, nor could he hate her. At the same time, Sienna became more and more dazzling. As she said, she really lived out what she wanted. Although there was still some distance from her final dream, she was very satisfied that she could live in the sun all day long and live the life she wanted freely. Besides, she still had hope in her heart for James, she no longer asked for anything else. At the same time, although she had already sat in the position of deputy manager, she had not yet supported a star to debut. The world of the showbiz was already very confusing, but the conflict between managers was not that simple. The intrigues at work and the secret fights really made Sienna breathless. She came to work as usual, but as soon as she entered the elevator, she heard bursts of noise. The elevator door opened slowly, and suddenly a young man rushed into the elevator and pressed one of the buttons urgently, with an extremely anxious look on his face. In just a sh, Sienna paid attention to this handsome young man. His hair was a little disheveled by the oing wind, which was like the shining sun. His eyebrows were turned golden, and his clear and transparent eyes looked so energetic. Sienna stepped out of the elevator, and saw that he seemed to have knocked over something while running, and some people were tidying up,ining. ¡°It¡¯s that intern again, he came here many times a day, but Ms. Lily didn¡¯t even look at him.¡± ¡°The way I see it, he¡¯s just a kid. He¡¯s still thinking about making his debut, He¡¯s daydreaming. He¡¯s watched too many movies.¡± Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Diony Appears Sienna passed by, just took a look, and walked away without saying anything. In fact, there were so many interns like that boy every year, and Sienna didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. It¡¯s just that the boy looked like she used to be, and they didn¡¯t admit defeat even with all kinds of sores. Especially in a bigpany like Bright Entertainment, there was countless discrimination. Before the stars of Bright Entertainment make their debut, there would be arge number of rookie reserves. From time to time, they would start training and internship ording to the courses and ns set by thepany. And only when they reached a certain strength, would they be arranged for a suitable manager, or thepany would directly dispatch a manager. But Sienna checked the list of interns in thepany and found out that the boy¡¯s name was Mich. He was originally a member of a men¡¯s group, but due to poor performance, he faced disbandment before he debuted. Now he was the only one who still persisted. With his silence, those abuses would only increase, and the words of those behind them would be more and more harsh. ¡°Mich is really unlucky. It is said that the previous manager assigned to him by thepany resigned due to illness on the first day before going to work.¡± ¡°The second manager was specially invited from overseas, but he only taught for a week, and he resigned because of an ident at home. He is so unlucky.¡± ¡°Who says no? I think it¡¯s more realistic for him to get married and have children while he is young.¡± ¡°Staying here will only waste thepany¡¯s human and financial resources.¡± Sienna beard these so-called ridicules through a door, and felt that the injustice in this world was constantly existing. And what could she do! Suddenly, a low-pitched roar startled everyone. They took a closer look and it turned out to be the chief manager of the hottest national Idol group Mirror Dream, who named Diony. In an instant, people focused all their eyes on the ce where the sound came out. When they saw it, it really was Diony. She stepped out of the crowd, wearing a pink suit, showing her aura. Get Bogus Although she was over fifty, her skin was well maintained, evenpared to young people. Whether it was temperament or posture, she would never lose to any big-name star. She resolutely walked among the crowd and said loudly, ¡°Do you want to gossip here during working hours? If you don¡¯t want to work, just leave!¡± ¡°Bright still doesn¡¯tck trainees like you who say rumors behind other people¡¯s backs.¡± Although her tone was t, the majesty she exuded made everyone present shudder. The few trainees who had just chattered at the scene lowered their heads and did not dare to say N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. anything. Diony¡¯s status in Bright Entertainment could be said to be the first tier. Even the famous Justin was cultivated by her. Not only that, but it was said that even in the bottleneck period after poprity, the artists who had been handled by her were still popr. Not only that, but her training methods were never disclosed, and no one knew where the resources came from. But her ability, even today, no one dared to say a word. But her entric temper was also well known in thepany. It was said that even the shareholders of Bright Entertainment would respect her. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Chapter 208 I Want Him Get Bonus The trainees all looked at each other in nk dismay, too frightened to speak out, and quite a few of them were even sweating coldly. And behind her was a person, it was Mich who jumped into the elevator just now. They saw that he was not confident all over his body, and he timidly followed Diony behind. Diony was not just manager contracted by thepany, but shareholders of thepany. Seeing this, Sienna walked out of the office. She nced at the so-called trainees who were gossiping behind their backs, and shook her head in disappointment. At this moment, some smart and practical trainees hade out to apologize. But she just nced at him coldly, ¡°If you want to apologize, it¡¯s not to me, but the boy behind me.¡¯ ¡°You are both trainees, just because he came a little earlier than you, can you nder a person¡¯s star dream like this, he is your senior!¡± The trainees looked at each other again and lowered their heads again. Then a person stood up and bowed to Mich, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Immediately afterwards, the others bowed and apologized to him one after another. But in Sienna¡¯s view, what those people said and did was not what they intended. At this time, a man in a sequin costume came over, followed by one or two managers. As well as the clothing group and photography group, it seemed that they should be exclusive to him. And when he approached, Sienna recognized him at a nce. He was the singer and dancer Ryan who became popr just because of the talent show during this time. It was said that in thepany, Ryan also trained by Diony. But what made him different from others was that he was very arrogant and domineering, and he had never learned systematic training. Only relying on his father being one of the shareholders of thepany, he wanted to be a star. He also became a debut star in the draft without being selected throughpetition with others. They saw himing, his eyes fixed on the Mich standing behind Diony. And he was very Get Boys unfriendly. ¡°Yo, is this my senior Mich?¡± ¡°What, now even these little trainees who can¡¯t get on the stage dare to bully you?¡± ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t been doing well all these years!¡± Mich got angry when he saw Ryan. They were actually trainees who debuted at the same time. His scores and grades were higher than him, but in the end there were no good resources because he had no manager. So thepany chose to protect Ryan, and hide him. 4 That¡¯s why Ryan was able to make his debut on his road to sess. The two of them were also well-known rivals in thepany. 100 And these, Sienna only found out aftering here for half a year, it turned out that it was not just a conspiracy between artists. Even people in ordinary positions had tricks. ¡®Either relying on interpersonal rtionships, or relying on money to buy off, there were very few who really rely on strength. Mich rushed over directly, with a solemn expression, and he raised his fist, feeling that he would hit him at any time. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. But he paused, and then slowly put it down. But it could be seen that he was trying to suppress the anger in his heart. Because as long as he struck first, Ryan might drive him out of thepanypletely in the name of being beaten. And he would be used by the whole Inte. So he could not take that risk. Seeing him stop, Ryan began to insult him recklessly. And at this time Diony couldn¡¯t stop him. After all, he was an entertainer under her, so naturally she had to protect him. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Confrontation In case the photos were taken by the media or people and posted on the Inte. Then his career was over. ¡°What? Don¡¯t dare to fight, are you afraid of being scolded by my fans!¡± 1 The trainees on the side were too frightened to raise their heads, but Diony saw that he was a bit too much, she went up to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are a public figure now. Once this is posted on the Inte, do you know what your situation will be?¡± Ryan just sneered disdainfully. ¡°Hmph, what are you afraid of? Don¡¯t you help me? I believe your public rtions skills will be able to solve it.¡± As soon as the words came out, Diony was also helpless. At this time Mich stood up. ¡°Ryan, why do you always want to hurt me?¡± ¡°With my current status, I can¡¯t threaten your status at all. Why don¡¯t you always let me go!¡± It was this sentence that immediately made Sienna who was standing by the side empathize with him. This sentence was so familiar, it seemed that someone had said the same thing as him before. Ryan lifted his jacket and took off his sunsses, revealing a stern face. ¡°It¡¯s okay to say this, I, Ryan, am a person who dares to speak up.¡± ¡°Because as long as you don¡¯t give up being a star, I will have no peace.¡± ¡°I know your ambition is far more than that, so I want to fundamentally break your unrealistic thinking.¡± Mich clenched his fists tightly, as if remembering something. ¡°About my manager, Joseph, is it also your fault?¡± Because the two agents resigned one after another, this fact was too mysterious, Mich always felt like Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. someone was ying tricks behind his back. But he could only think of Ryan. Get Bots Ryan smiled treacherously and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re smart, yes, so what if I did it, do you have evidence?¡± ¡°Furthermore, even without the two of them, no matter who is your manager, I will try my best to get them out of office.¡± ¡°And now I don¡¯t have to bother.¡± ¡°Because of the entirepany and even the entire the showbiz, you can ask who would dare to be your manager.¡± ¡°Whoever dares to be with you is against Bright Entertainment and me, Ryan.¡± Mich was gritting his teeth nomittally, he was not surprised by this answer. Ryan raised his eyebrows provocatively, and turned to leave. At this time, an extremely loud and sharp female voice came from behind them. ¡°I¡¯ll be his manager!¡± Everyone turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. Sienna was standing there in a white and smart suit, walking towards the sun, she was extremely dazzling at the moment. At this moment, she was full of determination and confidence. Sienna went towards Mich. Looking into his clear eyes, she asked, ¡°Answer me, if this is the end, are you willing?¡± Although Mich was puzzled, he still thought about this question carefully in his heart, and then gave a firm and powerful answer. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Then if you know that the road ahead may be full of thorns and dangers, do you want to give up?¡± This time, without hesitation, he blurted out, ¡°Never give up!¡± Sienna patted his head in relief, as if for a moment she saw the appearance of her future child, James. Sienna couldn¡¯t help thinking, if he was as strong and brave as him, then everything would be worth it. Looking at the boy in front of her, she secretly vowed that she would do everything in her power to help him realize his dream. She turned around and looked straight at Ryan, firm and loud. ¡°I want him!¡± Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Just Doing What I Want Sienna¡¯s words immediately caused quite a stir. She was in front of Diony and Ryan¡¯s face, and said she was going to be Mich¡¯s manger. This was undoubtedly going against them openly and aboveboard. Besides, in Bright Entertainment and even the entire showbiz, everyone knew Diony¡¯s influence. Furthermore, Ryan¡¯s celebrity appeal was no less than that of Justin. As soon as this remark came out, it immediately became a joke and a topic that everyone in the Many people ridiculed Sienna for being overconfident. ¡°Hey, have you heard that Sienna who came to ourpany the year beforest actually spoke publicly. She wants to take over Mich, didn¡¯t she jump into the fire pit by herself?¡± In thepany restaurant, such remarks could be described as countless. Even if Sienna heard some gossip, it still couldn¡¯t shake her decision at all. She just listened silently, but she was thinking about how to get resources. Because now Mich¡¯s topic was enough, the only thing was to find an impressive time to announce his debut date. Many people turned around to look at Sienna one after another, but she was still eating without changing expressions. People who didn¡¯t know thought it had nothing to do with her. ¡°She is eating here so peacefully! Does she really think that she can fight against with Diony!¡± ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about this Sienna. It took only half a year at such a young age to achieve the position Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. of deputy nning manager. It¡¯s really not easy. Maybe the two of them really had a tough. battle.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m still optimistic about Diony. Mich is so useless even Diony can¡¯t save him.¡± ¡°She is a small deputy manager, and she is not professional enough. How could she be better than Diony?¡± For a while, this so-called rumor gradually fermented. Someone reposted this matter to the online forum, and it rushed to the hot search list in no time. It¡¯s just that the title waspletely not relevant with Sienna and Mich. Get Bonus It¡¯s about Ryan fighting against the crowd, releasing a new single again, and going to hold a concert tour across the country. Most of the people in thispany knew that it was just Ryan who wanted to give them a push. That¡¯s why he published it like this, and immediately suppressed their hot searches. But Sienna didn¡¯t say anything when she saw this. She just looked at an invitation card on the table, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. The content was that Bright Entertainment was about to hold a regr quarterly reception for media and partners. At that time, the most influentialpany media representatives from all over the country would be invited to attend the reception. Even, it was very likely that many reporters would be invited to conduct exclusive reports. For Bright Entertainment, this could be regarded as a one-year summary report banquet, and major shareholders would also be present at that time. Seeing that the time was getting closer and closer, the reception was less than half a month away. During this period of time, Sienna would often go to a nearby private training camp on extra rest days in addition to her daily get off work andmute. However, with time, the hot topic about Sienna and Mich was slowly fading away. As time passed day by day, Sienna kept searching for relevant information on the Inte. About Ryan¡¯s movements, and the debut time of thetest batch of trainees. There was also about Bright Entertainment¡¯s system reforms for trainees. These reports stered all over her rest room. Soon, half a monthter, the media reception arrived as scheduled. This day, she was preparing the clothes she chose for the reception in the clothing room. She had never liked clothes that were too fancy. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Attend the Party Sienna had tried on all the dresses in her home, but in the end she chose a solid colored fishtail dress. The strapless design exposed her almost perfect shoulders and neckline. The S-shaped fishtail below her waist perfectly set off her slender waist and delicate legs. The perfect ratio between her waist and legs amazed everyone. Sienna casually picked up a pearl neckce to wear, and her hair messily fell across her back, highlighting her casual beauty. She wore appropriate makeup, and there was star-like shimmering powder on her eyelids. Her faint pink snogged lips made her looked somewhat s**y while being innocent. Everything was so perfect, but not exaggerated. As expected, as soon as Diony entered, she was amazed by the well-dressed Sienna. Immediately, there was jealousy in Diony¡¯s eyes. Diony was wearing an eye-catching mini skirt trimmed with tinsel, and her clothes showed the upper part of her chest. Although Diony was wearing haute couture, she was not as beautiful as Sienna who was somewhat s**y while looking innocent. Diony walked over and looked Sienna up and down. Diony sneered and said, ¡°It seems that you are so good at pretending. You never dressed up like this in thepany. You really took great pains for this party!¡± Sienna straightened her cor and paused. Then she showed a bright smile, just revealing her peach blossom-like dimples. ¡°Diony, you are joking. After all, it is a party held by ourpany, so I should dress formally.¡± Hearing this, Diony immediately gave a soft snort and said, ¡°Well, I advise you not to y any tricks. ¡°You know, men in ourpany are all fierce. If you want to date a rich man, you¡¯d better give up on the idea.¡± After hearing this, Sienna knew in an instant why Diony behaved strangely just now. It turned out that she was afraid that Sienna would steal her limelight. Sienna nodded and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of dating someone yet. But aren¡¯t you anxious about that?¡± Get Bogos Sienna attacked Diony, which caught her off guard. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Feeling hurt by her own age, Diony left the dressing room without looking back. Sienna came to the balcony on the second floor and looked in the night. It was dazzlingly bright. As one of the best five-star resort hotels in the country, Cloud Hotel had a backdrop of the sea, and customers could enjoy the sea wind at any time. Standing there, Sienna rxed her body and closed her eyes, enjoying that the sea wind was brushing her face. It made her rx a lot. To achieve her n that Mich made his debut as soon as possible, Sienna must not miss this opportunity to make contact with the media. Thinking of this, she looked down to check the time. The party should have already started. Next, the director of theirpany would deliver a speech, and then there was an award ceremony. There was no doubt that theirpany¡¯s annual artist would be Ryan or Justin. Then there was thest activity of the party, media interviews and reports. Sienna felt that it was about time, so she went downstairs and walked into the hall. The moment the door was opened, Sienna slowly entered, and a light happened to shine on her. Under the light, she danced under her fishtail dress, and she was exceedingly charming. Her appearance immediately won the astonishing gazes of many people Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Amaze Everyone ¡°That¡¯s Sienna. She is so beautiful!¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s already amazing to see her without makeup on weekdays. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so gorgeous after dressing up. Even if she ispared with celebrities, she is not inferior!¡± Standing in the front row, Diony felt even more ufortable after hearing praises for Sienna. Immediately, Diony secretly clenched her hand holding the wine ss, and her back mrs were gradually clenched. Turning around, she saw that men had already been stunned, and almost everyone couldn¡¯t stop swallowing. Even though Sienna didn¡¯t show too much skin. But her aura and amazing appearance made those men crazy. Under the quiet moon and the gentle breeze at night, the banquet hall of Cloud Hotel was like a gorgeous castle. Everyone except Sienna were like Cindere, and Sienna was like the real hostess here. And there was a person behind Sienna, and that person was Mich. He was wearing a simple ck suit embroidered with gold thread. He alsobed back all the bangs that covered his forehead thickly before, showing his full forehead and heroic eyebrows. Others could vaguely feel that he was somewhat like Nathaniel, a king of the showbiz, at first nce. But Mich had a little more youthful spirit. The two dolls walked into the venue, like a princesses and a princes. But Sienna and Mich were more like noble elder sister and younger brother. They immediately became the focus of attention at the party. The venue was full of lights, and then Sienna passed through the crowd and walked to Justin who had been waiting for a long time. Justin looked up slowly. Seeing how amazing Sienna was, he was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. ¡°This is really like a scene I have seen in my dream¡­¡± Get Bon Sienna didn¡¯t understand his words and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Justin quickly came to his senses and asked her to sit down. Justin showed a bright smile, and then he nced around the venue. Then he looked at the piano on the stage. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared what you want for you. Behind the red curtain on the stage, there is a piano on the left. He should steal the limelight from media persons and reporters on his own.¡± Then Justin¡¯s gaze shifted to Mich, who was standing. After ncing at the piano, Mich immediately recognized it and asked excitedly, ¡°Is that a German Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Steinway piano?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You have good taste!¡± Justin took a gulp of red wine and added, ¡°That¡¯s the first piano designed by Jonathan and Mark. I lend it to you. Don¡¯t let us down. ¡°You¡¯d better give Ryan hell. I¡¯ve already disliked him.¡± Mich looked at the piano on the stage with disbelief as if his soul had been taken away. ¡°I will do my best!¡± Soon the lights dimmed, and the host came out to announce the uing activities. Sienna and Mich was sitting on the sofa in the corner. The media party held by Bright Entertainment every quarter was hosted by Diony, the chief agent of the national idol group ¡°Mirror Dream¡±. She was also in charge of it this year. All the artists and agents of Bright Entertainment would attend the party. They did it to bond with their colleagues, and, most importantly, to increase exposure. Now the first show was about to start, and everyone shifted their gaze to ¡°Mirror Dream¡± on stage. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Cause a Stir Although the four members of this group were nearly forty years old, they still were as energetic as new stars when they picked up the microphone and sang on the stage. For those who like singing and dancing all over the world, they were legendary figures. Then came Bright Entertainment¡¯s new boy group that made their debut in recent years. There were ten members in total, and most of them were seventeen or eighteen years old. Their performance was full of youthful vigor. Their young appearances were very eye-catching. But they had been interviewed by very few media. because they just made their debut.. So Diony got them a lot of resources in secret, which improved their poprity a little bit. Thepany didn¡¯t even arrange any performances for Mich. After all, it was Diony who implemented all ns, and she naturally was partial to her artists. Sienna had already thought of this. And Justin was thest one to perform. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he made a stir. In the banquet hall, a lot of glo-sticks and lighting signs came out of nowhere. Suddenly, the hall was filled with his support color, dreamy blue which was like the sky and ocean. Many reporters stepped forward one after another, with all kinds of shing lights. His lyric song made Sienna intoxicated. This was the first time Sienna saw Justin¡¯s live show. Soon Justin finished his show. Just when everyone thought the party was about to end, Justin picked up the microphone again. ¡°Please wait patiently. Let¡¯s wee the next performer Mich!¡± As soon as hearing this, Ryan and Diony who were sitting under the stage stood up immediately and looked at each other in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Apparently, his name is not on the performance list! Diony, what did you do?!¡± Obviously, Ryan was worried. He threw down the wine ss and bombarded Diony with questions. But Diony didn¡¯t know what was going on, too. Such mistakes hadn¡¯t happened in the rehearsal. After thinking about it, Diony thought there was only one reason, so she looked in Sienna¡¯s direction. ¡°It must be her trick.¡± Get Bogos Ryan followed her gaze, and Mich sitting next to Sienna before had disappeared. Immediately, all the lights went out, and then the tw ink ling lights converged on an inconspicuous. position on the side of the stage. Those s cat tered starlight gathered and became a dazzling gxy, and then a beam of blue light was shining on Mich. In front of him was a piano. The music began slowly, and Mich¡¯s slender fingers were dancing on the keyboard. His movement was so smooth, and the rhythm was so beautiful. While he was ying the piano, he had a kind of natural noble temperament. At this time, apanied by the melodious rhythm, the audience had a heated discussion. ¡°Who is this boy? His music flows into my heart.¡± Sienna, sitting next to the person saying this, smiled in relief, and she thought, ¡°The hard work. these days pays off.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. At the same time, Diony and Ryan became more and more annoyed. ¡°What the hell are they doing?! Do they show respect for me?!¡± Obviously, Diony was disdainful of what Sienna had done, and she uncontrobly looked more and more furious. But now, people in the venue all focused on the stage. Mich was calm and at ease. Lights were shining, making his ck suit more beautiful. Being in the limelight, Mich showed calmness and elegance that were rare for teenagers. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Bravery of Youth He was gracefully ying the ck and white keys. At the beginning, the music was as clean and gentle as running water as if adding a touch of haze to the moonlight tonight. Then the rhythm and his movement became faster and faster, and it seemed that listeners could feel the rise and fall of gurgling springs. It brought people endless fantasies as if bringing them to a vast ocean. In the end, his music became more and more passionate. The music seemed to show the enthusiasm of a climax, and listeners seemed to get drunk on red wine. The picture seemed to be frozen at this moment, and everyone present forgot themselves and enjoyed it to the fullest. Sienna, who was quietly sitting in the corner, also slowly closed her eyes. The piano voice echoed endlessly in her mind. It seemed that her life was purified by the ubiquitous sound of the piano. Thest lingering sound flowed into her heart, leading her to a fantasy forest. After Mich finished hisst sound, there was a rare warm apuse in the banquet hall. All the people stood up and apuded for him, proving that Mich was worthy of his reputation. Before many people came to their senses, lots of reporters rushed to him. They instantly surrounded Mich, filming and interviewing him. Justin stood up slowly at this time and said secretly, ¡°Sienna really has good taste!¡± Sienna couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°How could such an outstanding man be ignored by the industry? ¡°Maybe only he himself knows the joys and sorrows. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I used to be a nobody, but I have made my name now. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the help of Malcolm, Donald and so many people around me, I wouldn¡¯t have survived. ¡°Since then, I have secretly made up my mind that I will never let others fall into the abyss again. ¡°I will try my best to help them. Get Borts ¡°Let those who look down on me see how remarkable I am after so many difficulties.¡± After Mich yed a song, the reporters rushed forward and surrounded him. He just smiled slightly and bowed deeply to the audience. He didn¡¯t say a word, but there were tears in his eyes. Sienna thought now was the time, so she walked over to prevent the reporters from asking him his gossip. Sienna looked at cameras with a gentle smile, showing her dimples. She said, ¡°I am Mich¡¯s agent. During these years, he has been improving his skill in singing and dancing hard in thepany. Now he is aspetent as those members of professional boy groups. ¡°As his agent, I hereby dere that Mich will make his debut in two months, and a press conference. will be held at that time. ¡°Mich will sing, dance and y the piano at that time. Pleasee and support us.¡± As Sienna spoke, she sent the cards she had prepared to reporters and media persons. The reporters looked at each other one after another, and several editor-in-chiefs of news agencies .rushed over after hearing about it. ¨C At this moment, all people looked at Sienna and Mich. The venue was lit by spotlights. Sienna was wearing a pink off-the-shoulder fishtail dress, which set off her extraordinary beauty. Her skin was as pure as beautiful gems, and her eyes were full of tender affection. Many people in the audience were fascinated by her. Even girls got lost in her beauty. At this time, a reporter from a well-known entertainment foreign magazine came forward, took the business card in her hand, and said with a smile, ¡°Are you Ms. Mckinney, the famous vice president of Bright Entertainment?¡± Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Be Interviewed Get Bot ¡°I know your deeds. It is said that you have worked for more than a year, but you have not epted any trainee¡¯s invitation to be an agent. ¡°Now that you announced it unexpectedly. Could I ask you if you had been preparing for this for a year? ¡°Or Mich has brought you benefits?¡± Sienna thought, ¡°She was really a reporter from the entertainment newspaper. It¡¯s typical of them to hit the nail on the head.¡± Sienna turned to look at the audience off the stage, and they, including Ryan and Diony, smiled without saying a word. Sienna knew that they were all wondering how she would answer and make a fool of herself. But how could Sienna, who was well-prepared, easily give them this chance? Sienna smiled confidently and put Mich to the front. ¡°Actually, this question is very simple. I did that because Mich ispetent. It¡¯s true that trainees in ourpany are talents. ¡°And there are more and more boy and girl groups. But they allck the heroic spirit and vitality inherent in teenagers. ¡°The first time I saw Mich, I was in thepany. He was a member of a boy group. His former colleagues have given up this job. ¡°Only he has persisted for four years. During these years, he didn¡¯t have any resources or anyone¡¯s support. ¡°I was moved by this power. G o d will not treat anyone who has worked hard unfairly, nor will he give up on young men with a big dream. ¡°That¡¯s why I decided to sign him. He is the first artist I have ever signed. ¡°I believe that he will never let us down!¡± Sienna¡¯s fervent words immediately moved Mich aside to tears. After so many years, he finally found someone who understood him and always encouraged him like an elder sister. At this moment, Mich was no longer afraid of cameras. He slowly straightened his back, looked directly at the cameras, and wiped away his tears. He said, ¡°Please believe in me. I will never let you down.¡± This time their n was a sess. Get Bonus Reporters soon reported it on newspapers and major websites, and it went viral quickly. Even Sienna was popr on the Inte. Citizens were all moved by her wonderful and passionate words, and her words were more and more popr. After the banquet was over, Sienna was about to go home. Unexpectedly, Ryan stepped forward to block her way with one hand. ¡°Sienna, right? It seems that you are not simple. You even thought of this method. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I ask Diony to fire you?!¡± Ryan was still fond of saying sarcastic words, and he waspletely different from being in front of cameras. Sienna just smiled and then rubbed her sleepy eyes. ¡°Even if Mich makes his debut, it will not change your position. Why are you so ruthless?¡± In fact, this made Sienna puzzled for a long time. Ryan looked contemptuous and frowned. It seemed that he would swear in the next second. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He went forward step by step. ncing at the others being busy around them, he dragged Sienna to a corner. Ryan punched heavily on the wall, making Sienna very scared. ¡°Because I hate him, and now I hate you, too! ¡°Do you think you can improve his position in Bright Entertainment by yourself? ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I will do my best to steal your so-called limelight.¡± Sienna looked at Ryan in disbelief. At this moment, he waspletely bitten by a lust or gain in the showbiz. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Gossip Get Bonus Sienna frowned slightly as if she knew something. ¡°Are you afraid that once Mich makes his debut, he will surpass you with his real strength?¡± ¡°Everything you¡¯ve built on capital will disappear?¡± Maybe Sienna guessed his thoughts, or the words made him more impatient. Ryan directly grabbed Sienna¡¯s wrist and mped it tightly. Soon there was a red mark on her wrist. Ryan¡¯s face was scary. He stared at Sienna repulsively, like a wolf staring at the prey in front of it. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± But Sienna¡¯s struggle was as powerless as scratching an itch in his eyes. ¡°You forced me. It¡¯s enough trouble for Bright Entertainment to have a Justin.¡±¡® ¡°I will never let you seed and let the second scourge appear!¡± Sienna learned that although Justin and Ryan both came from the same manager, their private rtionship was so bad. She had never heard Justin talk about this. When she asked Justin for help before, he agreed without the slightest hesitation. Sienna had already had some doubts. The penny dropped today. ¡°This is apany banquet. Look where we are!¡± Sienna tried to break free from his grasp, but Ryan¡¯s strength was too great. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. In his hands, Sienna was like a kitten, powerless to fight back. Then she stag gered. The high heels on her feet were so heavy that Sienna identally fell to the ground while struggling. She sprained her foot heavily, and Ryan was also brought down. A trace of contempt shed in Ryan¡¯s eyes. He pulled her up heavily regardless of her foot injury and mmed her up against the wall again. Meanwhile, Justin couldn¡¯t find Sienna, so he ran around the venue alone. At this point, Justin was extremely worried about her safety. Get Bogit/s Because he knew what Ryan would do better than anyone else. If Sienna was in danger, Justin would never forgive himself. Near the secluded garden that was nearly outside the venue, Justin heard a very familiar scream. He hurriedly ran over following the sound. At this time, Ryan couldn¡¯t calm down from his anger. He slowly approached Sienna and pressed her arms against the wall. Then Ryan pinched her jaw heavily, sneering. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be popr? What shameless things can you do to make it?¡± ¡°People like you should have had sex with many men!¡± ¡°In this case, stay with me all night today. Tomorrow I will guarantee that you will hit the headlines of entertainment news. This must be more efficient than being with Mich!¡± Ryan¡¯s expression was frivolous. His fingertips slowly slid from the tip of her nose to her lips provocatively. But Sienna only felt disgusted. She stared hard at Ryan. While Ryan was not paying attention, Sienna opened her mouth and bit his finger. Until blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth, she still didn¡¯t let go. Ryan yelled in pain, punching and kicking Sienna. But Sienna didn¡¯t rx her bite. If Sienna continued to bite like this, Ryan might lose his fingers. ¡°Bit ch!¡± With a crisp p, the painful Sienna let go of his fingers. Instantly blood flowed from the corner of her mouth to her neck. Just as Sienna was about to escape, Ryan grabbed her with the other hand and strangled her tightly by the neck. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Growing Rumors Sienna was in extreme pain, panting heavily. Ryan sneered with a condescending attitude, ¡°Ungrateful! I have to figure out what such a virtuous woman is like today!¡± Sienna gritted her teeth. At this time, her face had turned red. With her powerless hands, she was struggling uselessly. His increasing force made her unable to breathe at all. Her vision became more and more blurred. At this moment, a ghost seemed toe to her. The scenes of her past glided before her mind like fleeting images. **** Just when she thought she was gonna die, a voice suddenly rang in her ear. ¡°Sienna, Sienna, wake up¡­¡± When Sienna woke up, she was already at home. Malcolm, Donald and her favorite James stood aside. James¡¯ eyes were swollen from crying. His delicate cheeks were red. When seeing Sienna wake up, James threw himself on her body, rubbing back and forth like at kitten. He rubbed and cried loudly, ¡°Mummy, don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± Sienna regained some strength, looking at James who was crying for her. Her heart was pric kling. Sienna gently hugged James and let him sit on herp. She slowly wiped away the tears on his face, andforted him with a smile, ¡°How could I be willing to leave such a lovely James?¡± ¡°I am ying a game with you. It seems that you have been tricked.¡± James kicked his calf, turned his face away, and pouted angrily. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You were bullied by the bad guys, right?¡± Sienna and Malcolm met each other¡¯s eyes. Malcolm quickly shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Donald rapidly retreated a few steps, hastily getting rid of the suspicion. ¡°I haven¡¯t told James either.¡± James jumped out of bed with a proud face, ran into his bedroom, and took out an iPad. ¡°My uncles didn¡¯t tell me. I discovered it myself!¡± James held up the iPad high. The interview with Ryan was on the page. Get Bos Quite a few fans of Ryan ndered Sienna below. As the main supervisor of thepany, it was naturally impossible for Diony to do crisis management for herpetitors. That was why rumors spread so widely. But it was James who surprised Sienna. She picked up James and rubbed his cheek affectionately, with a doting look on her face. ¡°Our dear little James, these are all fake. I was not bullied. These are the made-up stories,monly known as the variety show effect.¡± This was the only exnation she could think of. After all, she couldn¡¯t let James know this at such a young age, which would have a bad impact on his psychology. However, James turned off the video skillfully and turned on the bulletments below with his fingers. Then a series of bulletments appeared. One after another badments caught Sienna pletely off-guard. Malcolm and Donald on the side suppressed their anger when they saw it. They looked at each other as if they were thinking of some countermeasures. Then James said something amazing. ¡°Mummy a lot of people scolded you. Is this also fake?¡± Sienna showed a shocked face. ¡°James, do you know the words on it?¡± Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Chapter 218 My Child Was a Genius Get Bons James showed a proud face and clicked on the iPad with his little finger. Soon a note page appeared. It was filled with messy letters and words. ¡°Of course. The teacher taught us how to read these days. Uncle Malcolm even let me y in the study. There is a thick book in it. I know all the characters on it!¡± Then he broke free from Sienna, trotted to the study, picked up the thick book, and ran into Sienna¡¯s arms. Gasping for breath, he stuck his tongue out. His cheeks were scarlet, which was very cute. ¡°Look, this is the book¡­¡± Sienna was stunned. What James brought was thetest published English dictionary, with tens of thousands of characters in it. How could James recognize all of them before he was four years old? Sienna was so shocked that her jaw was about to drop. Malcolm and Donald were also open-mouthed. Not to mention James, they hadn¡¯t recognized all the characters in this dictionary. But James was just a four-year-old child. Sienna couldn¡¯t help sighing secretly that James deserved to be the child of Adrian, the genius. entrepreneur. Even when he was a child, James looked exactly like Adrian. Now James¡¯ IQ was unbelievably high, too. No matter how he was viewed, James was not like her at all. Sienna held James in her arms with a look of relief, fondled his thick hair, and kissed his forehead. ¡°How good you are. Much better than me when I was small!¡± James cupped Sienna¡¯s cheeks with his small hands and kissed her several times. He stood his hands on his hips like a grown-up. up N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. with ¡°Mummy, I will protect you from now on. Those bad guys, I will arrest them all!¡± Sienna looked at James with a look of relief. She paused and held back tears. ¡°No, I only want you to grow up safely and healthily¡­¡± Then Sienna cuddled James to her chest. Unknowingly, little James fell asleep. ¡± Sienna got up cautiously. Seeing her swollen ankle, she recalled what happenedst night. Get Brotas She clearly remembered that Ryan¡¯s attack was extremely ruthless. She felt that she was close to death at that time. But why did she show up at home when waking up? As she thought about it, she opened her phone and saw a series of missed calls, all of which were from Justin¡¯sst night. Thest call was from Malcolm. Could it be that Justin saved me? But when she called it back, no one answered. She was a little worried. Last night Justin helped Mich, so Ryan and Diony would not let him go. Now that she couldn¡¯t reach Justin, Sienna was very anxious. Donald came over. Seeing Sienna¡¯s absent-minded look, he stepped forward and patted her. ¡°What are you thinking? So fascinated.¡± She pulled Donald over, but she unexpectedly touched the wound on her foot, causing her to yell out in pain. Worried, Donald hurriedly helped her onto the sofa. He helped Sienna change the gauze and check the wound. ¡°You weren¡¯t born yesterday. Even James knows that he will protect you when he grows up. You really should learn from him.¡± Although Donald was teasing, his hands didn¡¯t stop. He slowly changed the gauze and helped Sienna re-tighten it thoughtfully. But Sienna¡¯s mind was not on her own feet at all. She was worried about Justin now. The abnormal calm of Malcolm and Donald made her feel uneasy. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Chapter 219 A Calm Before the Storm Get Bort ¡°Where did Malcolm go? Who saved mest night? How could I be home as soon as I woke up?¡± Hearing Sienna¡¯s questions, Donald slowly stopped what he was doing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these. Take good care of your injuries. You can also spend this time with James well. Leave the rest to us!¡± Donald¡¯s words made Sienna feel even more uneasy. This was clearly a calm before the storm! Sienna¡¯s sixth sense told her that they must be hiding something from her. In the top office of Bright Entertainment. Mr. Gunter was sitting upright, holding a letter in his hand and showing embarrassment. Then a rapid ringing of the phone made him shiver in fright. He quickly picked it up. A familiar female voice came from the opposite side. ¡°Mr. Gunter, I should have told you beforehand that if Sienna is bullied a little bit in yourpany, I will ask all the investors to withdraw their funding for you.¡± ¡°Have you gone selectively deaf?¡± These words scared Mr. Gunter enough. The person on the other end of the phone was the owner of the Mckinney Group. That was Old Mrs. Mckinney, Sienna¡¯s grandma. This was why Mr. Gunter tried his best to keep Sienna in hispany before. Because the owner of the Mckinney Group promised that she would increase the funds on Bright Entertainment by 30%. Such arge proportion of financing was equivalent to adding as much as 60 million dors to them. After Malcolm told her about Sienna¡¯s injuring her hand in thepany, Old Mrs. Mckinney called Mr. Gunter in a rage. This brought Mr. Gunter out in a cold sweat. Mr. G¨¹nter tremblingly exined, ¡°Old Mrs. Mckinney, let me exin. I know nothing about this matter. I didn¡¯t know that Ms. Mckinney had suffered such a grievance until the news came out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely find out who did it, and ask him to apologize and makepensation.¡± Old Mrs. Mckinney sniffed and then coughed a few times. Mr. Gunter could feel the anger even through the phone. ¡°Do you think that the pride of my heir can be dealt with a sum of money and empty words?¡± Mr. Gunter felt more and more confused and didn¡¯t know how to react for a while. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I will send someone to find the real culprit who hurt Sienna.¡± ¡°But no matter what we do, yourpany must do nothing, let alone make any public statements.¡± ¡°Just turn a blind eye to this matter. You should know what I mean!¡± Mr. Gunter knew her intention and dared not refuse. ¡°Yes, we will cooperate with you to find the real culprit.¡± Mr. Gunter could probably guess from her words that the so-called culprit would have a considerable impact on thepany. No matter what, he didn¡¯t want to discredit hispany. Unexpectedly, this little trick was instantly discovered by Old Mrs. Mckinney. ¡°As for the real culprit, I won¡¯t bother you. I can guess what you¡¯re thinking. After all, he is a public artist.¡± ¡°Rx. We just want to seek justice. We will never do anything illegal.¡± After that, she hung up the phone directly. At the same time, Ryan was fully armed and appeared in the parking lot of the First Hospital in disguise. A convertible sports car and the driver were waiting there for a long time. It was already around two o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. He had toe to the hospital to change his dressings at night. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Otherwise, once it was seen by the papa raz zi or fans, the reporters would make up a random report the next day. Ryan wrapped himself tightly, with a peaked cap, a mask, and a ck trench coat. He was like a different person. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Chapter 220 It Is a Late Retribution He sat in the copilot. The sports car started and rushed straight out of the hospital parking lot. Just as they were about to enter the main road, the headlights of a car in front shed. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The car elerated and drifted rapidly, stopping steadily in front of them, intercepting them at the fork in the road. The driver braked sharply. Ryan Potter didn¡¯t fasten his seat belt.. Half of his body hit the hard board in front of the co-pilot due to the excessive inertia. ¡°Fuck, can you drive or not?¡± Ryan Potter uttered a swearing, covered his forehead in pain, pushed the driver out, and said with a stern tone, ¡°Just go out and see who is it. Who dares to stop my car!¡± The driver had no choice but to obey his order. He got out of the car in a hurry, walked to the window of the car, and thought about quarreling with its owner. But when he saw someoneing, he immediately ran away in fright. Ryan Potter smashed the steering wheel angrily, ¡°You¡¯re just a good for nothing! I have to do it. myself!¡± Ryan Potter tidied up his clothes again and got out of the car. He punched hard through the window of the car, ¡°Do you know how to drive? Look at what you¡¯ve done to my car! You didn¡¯t even dare to get out of the car! Shame on you!¡± Then the car door opened slowly, and a tall man in a ck suit walked out slowly. ¡°It was you who hurt Sienna?¡± Malcolm looked up slowly. His deep ck eyes were particrly bright under the light of the distant moon tonight, There was a deep hatred under his eyes. Ryan Potter looked at him, couldn¡¯t help but feel threatened, and stepped back. ¡°who are you?¡± Malcolm snorted and sneered, ¡°Malcolm Mckinney!¡± ¡°Malcolm? It can¡¯t be that little girl¡¯s husband, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Ryan Potter. She was beaten in that she wanted to mess up my business! She deserved it!¡± Cet Bots Hearing this, Malcolm tightened his fists immediately. The veins on his arms popped out, and hist eyes were red, full of anger. He rushed forward and mped Ryan¡¯s hands fiercely, ¡°Mind your words, you are so rude. It¡¯s not too much to beat someone like you to death!¡± Then he swung his fist, and immediately hit Ryan Potter¡¯s face sideways. Ryan Potter was caught off guard by the beating. He covered his face and turned to stare at Malcolm viciously, ¡°You¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Malcolm rushed at him again and pushed him back violently. Ryan Potter¡¯s whole body was smashed against the wall. He was so painful that his brows and eyes wrinkled together involuntarily, and he clutched his stomach with both hands, crying out in pain. ¡°How dare you heat me heavily? Bright Entertainment is my backer. I will take you to court and keep you in prison for the rest of your life.¡± Malcolm listened to his words, slowly walked up to him, and squatted down. .Then he grabbed his neck fiercely and looked at him with his teeth gritted. There was a gloomy look in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for that day. But what you should be worried about now is whether you have the chance to live and sue me!¡± Then Malcolm punched Ryan Potter again. His head and face were swollen, and he couldn¡¯t even speak. Malcolm grabbed his hair and mmed him against the wall. At this time, a car behind them stopped. Sienna in pajamas hastily opened the car door and ran over. Seeing this scene, she was terrified. She grabbed Malcolm, the man who was about to lose his mind. She stood in front of Ryan Potter, ¡°Malcolm Mckinney, you can¡¯t fight him anymore, or he would die!¡± Seeing Sienna, he finally regained his sense. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Chapter 221 He Was Beaten He looked down at his blood-stained fists and let out a deep breath. ¡°This guy is really hateful. It¡¯s not too much to kill him!¡± Seeing Ryan lying unconscious on the ground, Sienna couldn¡¯t help walking toward him, and gently put her fingers close to his nose to test his breath. ¡°Huh, it¡¯s okay. He is still alive!¡± Malcolm was puzzled, ¡°This guy wanted to kill you. Why did youe to save him?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to go to jail because of this evil man, and I don¡¯t want you to be charged with murder for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°I want you to apany me until James grows up. It¡¯s not worth doing this for someone like that!¡± With tears in her eyes, Sienna threw herself into Malcolm¡¯s embrace. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Then they called 120 for Ryan before they left. The news that Ryan was beaten and rescued by an ambnce was frantically spread on the Inte, and the number of hits and discussions reached a new high. There was also a hot discussion in Bright Entertainment because no one knew what was going on. It happened so suddenly that Diony Didn¡¯t expect that either. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hurry up to publish urgent public rtions. Be sure to minimize negativements.¡± ¡°And contact all the news media reporters who cooperate with Bright Entertainment as soon as possible, and prepare to issue realistic reports.¡± ¡°In addition, everyone should find the article with more than 10 million reprint capacity on the page, and delete allments that have a bad influence.¡± Thepany was in a mess because of this urgent news. Everyone was in a hurry to find ways to suppress the negative news. Someone unknown uploaded a photo on the Inte, which was Ryan¡¯s self-apology letter. It not only revealed that he harassed actresses many times, but also disclosed that he used his own human resources to squeeze other high-scoring contestants toe on stage. It was even revealed that he had violent tendencies, and a surveince photo of him beating Sienna in the corner was attached. He Was Beaten Sienna¡¯s photo was mosaiced, but Ryan¡¯s face was very clear. The avatar was also restored to a high-definition ratio with high-end. The next morning, Sienna, who was awakened by the phone call, stretched her arms. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Sienna, you did this, right?¡± ¡°What?¡± On the other end of the phone, Diony¡¯s voice was extremely sharp, and the background sound was very messy. It was obvious that thepany was in a mess. Sienna was confused. She didn¡¯t know exactly what happened. Hearing Diony¡¯s words, she suddenly remembered what happenedst night, and only then did she wake up. ¡°You uploaded those photos and the apology letter on the Inte, and even hired someone to beat Ryan. Am I right?¡± Sienna paused. She didn¡¯t know the apology letter and photos she mentioned. She only remembered that Malcolm injured Ryanst night. Then she fell asleep because she was too tired. ¡°Diony, I really don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± Then the voice on the other end of the phone became more and more noisy, so Sienna wanted to find a way to hang up the phone. ¡°Hello, Diony, are you here? Hello?¡± Sienna hung up the phone, and let out a long sigh of relief. Then she quickly turned on theputer to check something. She directly clicked on a website. At first nce, she saw an entry named ¡°Ryan¡± bullies stars and brokers many times to get a promotion. She saw that entries about Ryan and Bright Entertainment dominated dozens of hot headlines. She clicked on one of the hot headlines, only to see that there was indeed an apology letter. There are even photos of him being beaten and intimate photos of him with a number of women. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Thank You Very Much Get Bogus The discussions of each entry had exceeded one million, and thements below were also full of criticize. The words were extremely harsh. Besides that, it also brought negative effects on Bright Entertainment. ¡°It turns out that Ryan got his position in this way. No wonder that he was high on the major rankings within a week after his debut.¡± ¡°It¡¯s disgusting. He didn¡¯t get the position by strength, but by ying tricks. Shame on him!¡± ¡°This is just something that has been exposed. G o d knows what dirty things he has done that have not been exposed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me him for being so arrogant. To be honest, there must be brokers who were behind. him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The brokers and the stars they cultivated had the same qualities. As far as I am concerned, Diony, who was titled as the best broker, maybe not a good person.¡± Sienna flipped through the pages one by one. Thements were harsh and sharp. Even Sienna felt that thements were too harsh. Undoubtedly, such negative news brought negative effects to the newly debuted Mich. Then there was a knock on the bedroom door. It was Donald. ¡°Sienna, are you still sleeping? Breakfast is ready.¡± ¡°Right away.¡± Sienna closed the notebook, got up, and went downstairs. She came to the dining table in a silk nightgown. Seeing that Malcolm was not there, she was a little worried. ¡°Where is Malcolm? He won¡¯t¡­¡± Donald picked up a piece of fried egg and put it on Sienna¡¯s te, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he just send James to the piano ss.¡± ¡®You are James¡¯s mother. But you care more aboutpany affairs than him. James is so smart and talented, so you cultivate him carefully!¡± Hearing this, Sienna was relieved. Get Borts ¡°Have you also seen the news on the Inte? It has something to do with you, right?¡± Sienna struggled again and again and asked her doubts. It seemed that Donald had already detected something. He smiled slightly, picked up a piece of toast, and put it in his mouth. ¡°We don¡¯t need to do this kind of thing. Besides, those things reported are all veritable truths.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just showing the evidence to his so-called fans. How people interpret it is their own business.¡± Sienna silently picked up the milk and took a big sip, ¡°Donald, I¡¯m not worried about this. What I am worried about is you.¡± Donald seemed to have guessed what Sienna was going to say, so he interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will never find us. Besides, with the Mckinney family¡¯s support, they will not dare to investigate us.¡± ¡°The Mckinney family?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sienna froze when she heard that, and she was almost choked by the milk in her mouth. ¡°That¡¯s right. You are the future heir and the only heir of the Mckinney Group. How could grandma see you hurt and remain indifferent?¡± It was only then that Sienna realized that the Mckinney family was involved in this matter. For a moment, she felt that she was no longer alone. Although this matter was risky, she felt relieved when she heard that she had the Mckinney. family¡¯s support. And just as she was watching the news, she suddenly remembered something and stood up abruptly. ¡°Donald, I haven¡¯t asked you who saved me that night?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know the location. Even if you knew, it was far away. It was impossible for you to get there to save me.¡± Hearing this, Donald¡¯s hanging hand suddenly stopped in the air. ¡°Actually, he never asked me to tell you. Now we have taken revenge on him, so it¡¯s okay to say it out.¡± Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Come Here to Thank You ¡°Actually, it was Justin, who rushed over to save you and protected you from Ryan¡¯s hurt. He suffered a lot of injuries because of this.¡± Hearing this, Sienna was stunned, ¡°What? It¡¯s him?¡± Sienna hurriedly called Justin again. The phone was connected after two rings. On the other end of the phone, Justin¡¯s voice was a little hoa rse. He yawned. Sienna was really anxious, ¡°Justin, where are you? I¡¯lle and find you.¡± Sienna only heard the abnormal silence on the other end of the phone. There was nothing else except for the sound of turning over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you miss me?¡± Justin joked. Hearing this, Sienna was so angry that she wanted to hang up the phone, and didn¡¯t want to care about him anymore. But she thought about it and realized that Justin must have suffered a lot of injuries, otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have missed the press conference held yesterday. Thinking of this, she suppressed the anger in her heart. ¡°Can you seriously answer my question? Where are you?¡± Justin pondered for a while, then yawned softly, ¡°I¡¯m at home. I don¡¯t drink or gamble, so where else can I go except for home?¡± Hearing this, Sienna immediately hung up the phone, got up, got in the car, and went straight to. Justin¡¯s residence. Twenty minutester, Justin¡¯s doorbell rang The door was opened. Sienna saw that the wound on the corner of his mouth had scabbed over, and his arm was still covered with ster. However, there was a smile on his face. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is it you?¡± Justin bowed his head and smiled, walked into the room, and handed Sienna a cup of coffee. ¡°Do you know everything? I told them not to tell you about that. This little injury is nothing to me. The injury I suffered in childhood was more serious than this.¡± Seeing Sienna¡¯s anxious expression, Justin thought of making some jokes to ease the awkward atmosphere. Sienna nced at him and frowned slightly, ¡°Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would be killed by him. It¡¯s my fault to implicate you.¡± Get Bors ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. In fact, even if it wasn¡¯t for you, there would be a battle between Ryan and me sooner orter.¡¯ ¡°Diony, who seems to be my broker, was actually bought by Ryan. If I had found evidence, I would have exposed them long ago.¡± ¡°Now everything is ok. Your brother exposed everything they did before to the public.¡± ¡°No matter how smart he was, he could find no way to persuade the audience to believe him.¡± ¡°I have to thank you for helping me deal with my biggest threat in thepany.¡± Justin deliberately put on a very rxed look. What he wanted was that Sienna could be at ease. He made efforts to exin and show that he didn¡¯t mind, but Sienna still felt very sorry for him. ¡°I know you said all this tofort me. But you were hurt because of me, it¡¯s a fact, I¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, why are you women so troublesome? Don¡¯t worry. Everything is okay.¡± Sienna paused. She remembered something, took out a card from her bag, and handed it to Justin. ¡°It¡¯s an unlimited card. It¡¯s just the medical expenses for you. Anyway, I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital for a check-up until you¡¯repletely recovered.¡± Hearing this, Justin showed a meaningful smile and approached her. ¡°You just want to take the opportunity to get close to me, right?¡± Sienna rolled her eyes and pushed him away, ¡°You must have read too many novels!¡± Justin immediately pretended to be hurt by her, lying on the sofa and wailing. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Chapter 224 I Want You to Be My Agent Get Bortis ¡°Hey, you vicious woman. You just said that want to repay me, but now you are not kind to me. You are so cruel!¡± Faced with a knave like Justin, Sienna just shook her head helplessly. She thought that it was unlucky to meet him. ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll leave here. From now on, I¡¯lle to see you once a day. Just tell me if you need anything.¡± After finishing her words, Sienna was about to leave. Justin got up quickly and grabbed her. ¡°Wait, you just gave me a broken card and left like that? Do you think I¡¯m someone short of money?¡± Sienna turned her head, looked him up and down, paused, and blurted out, ¡°You are.¡± Her words really made Justin speechless. ¡°Ok, don¡¯t you say that you want to repay me? I have an idea. You can listen to it. What do your -think?¡± Justin tried his best to make Sienna stay by his side for a while. Sienna hesitated for a moment. Justin continued, ¡°Just talk with me.¡± ¡°Actually, you have seen that in such a big vi, apart from me, there are only those cold household appliances. There is no one to talk to me.¡± ¡°What about your parents, or friends?¡± Sienna was curious, so she asked one more question. She saw that Justin¡¯s look suddenly changed. His look darkened instantly, like a dark cloud covering the sun. ¡°They left me alone. My name was given by the director of the orphanage when I was seven years old.¡± ¡°They only left me this house and some money, and they ran away like a fugitive¡­¡± In fact, Sienna noticed it when she came in early in the morning. The decoration inside was also extremely simple. The colors were ck, white, and gray, which looked very depressing. Sienna didn¡¯t expect that he would have such an experience. She didn¡¯t expect the man who looked so naughty and cheerful to live in such an environment without a person to take care of him. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about how he spent every night. Looking at him, Sienna couldn¡¯t help but think of her past, when her family was ruined overnight. She shut herself in a dark room all day and all night, with no sunlighting in the room. She lived in guilt Just like that for a whole year. Sienna noticed that Justin¡¯s eyes were red, but he didn¡¯t shed tears. Only then did she understand that his so-called naughty appearance was just a protection for him. It was also thestyer of barrier in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to arouse your painful memory¡­¡± Sienna felt deeply guilty, and slowly lowered her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s all over now. Do you know why I help you?¡± ¡°Is it because you want to take the opportunity to take revenge on Ryan?¡± ¡®Sienna was puzzled. Justin shook his head resolutely and smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s because when I see you, I always feel that there is a special tacit understanding between us, or N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. we have simr experiences.¡± ¡°There is always a stubborn quality in you. When you were bullied in Imperial City, you were indomitable and dared to attack the enemy. Although the enemy was Diony, who was fairly powerful, you are so brave to deal with her.¡± ¡°Sometimes, you had some positive affect on me. Otherwise, I might really give up to be a star.¡± Sienna was very moved when he heard Justin¡¯s words. It wasn¡¯t until today that she realized that she also had positive effects on others. She was not good- for-nothing. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Chapter 225 I Can¡¯t Believe It Get Borut Sienna remembered that Adrian once said she was just a puppet with no meaning of existence. But now she understood that meaning was created by herself, not by others.. Now, she had be a light that illuminated the others. Even though the light is still dim now, she believes that as long as she works harder and has more confidence, she will stand on the highest podium and be the real light in the hearts of countless people one day. ¡°Thank you for telling me all about this.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so moved. You still have to repay me.¡¯ ¡°Sure enough,¡± Sienna curled her mouth and shook her head helplessly, ¡°Just tell me, what exactly you want me to do?¡± do Justin¡¯s gaze paused on her face for a moment, and he slowly got up, with a firm look in his eyes. ¡°I want you to be my broker!¡± ¡°¡±What?¡± Hearing this, Sienna was instantly dumbfounded. She could hardly believe it. ¡°Did you be a fool? You want me to be your broker?¡± Sienna never expected that he would say these words. You must know that Justin was already among the first-line stars in the showbiz. Now, the dirty things that Ryan did were disclosed. There had no strong rivals in his way to be a star. He could find the broker with the most qualifications and the best resources to help him get a promotion in the future. Seeing Sienna, who was fairly surprised, Justin couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you dare to be my broker?¡± Hearing this, Sienna didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Her worries disappeared in an instant. ¡°Who said I dare not to do it? I will ask the driver to pick you up at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow to participate in Mich¡¯s debut conference. As his senior, you shouldn¡¯t refuse to attend this conference, right?¡± Justin thought she was frightened, but he didn¡¯t expect Sienna to do this. Get Bout ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal. I will send the contract to your email on time, remember to check.¡± After that, Sienna and Justin looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, they did this for getting mutual achievements not for the sake of benefit. At the same time, the Olson Group has be more and more prosperous under Adrian¡¯s ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. management. The stocks had also risen day by day. The directors who followed Adrian¡¯s father in the past seemed to have already decided to take Adrian as the future heir. Adrian stayed in thepany from morning to night all day. He dealt with affairs, hold meetings, or went out to take part in social intercourse. Since the day he allowed Janice to live in the Olson manor, he never went back. Janice was waiting for Adrian at home. However, when Adrian didn¡¯t go home, she would use all her tricks to ask him to apany her. She pretended to be sick or behaved in a spoiled manner sometimes. There was only one purpose, and that was to let Adrian go back to apany her. However, Adrian tried every means to prevaricate. Janice gradually had no choice but to stay alone. ¡°in the empty room. Janice sat on the sofa in the empty vi. She stared nkly at the calendar on the wall, and there was a red letter on it, 103 days. She hadn¡¯t seen Adrian for one hundred and three days. Thinking of this, she felt depressed. Although Adrian spoke publicly that he allowed Janice to live in the Olson manor, it was to tell the entire Imperial City that Janice was sure to be Mrs. Olson in the near future. But only Janice knew that Adrian had never touched her, nor had he ever proposed to marry her. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Nobody Matters Except Her On this day, a woman came to the front desk of the Olson Group, and she asked to see Adrian. The front desk had no choice but to call Adrian¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Olson, ady named Diya wants to see you.¡± Hearing this, Adrian hesitated for a moment before remembering that the name was very familiar. It turned out to be the woman at the family banquet. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to see her!¡± Before the receptionist at the front desk put down the phone, Diya snat ched the phone over. ¡°Adrian, I really have something to ask you, please help me. Can you?¡± Hearing that she was in such a hurry, Adrian thought that she did meet troubles. But when Adrian saw her expression, he knew that it waspletely her trick. Her acting skills were as good as Janice¡¯s. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just tell me about it.¡± Adrian didn¡¯t even look up to see her. He was immersed in his official duties. Diya tidied up her clothes and walked in front of Adrian with a strong perfume on her body. Half of her buttocks were sitting on the table, showing half of her safety pants that covered the bottom of the skirt, which was clearly a temptation. Adrian didn¡¯t like it at all. He didn¡¯t nce at her. There was an indifferent look on his face. ¡°Just leave her if you have nothing to do.¡± Adrian¡¯s indifference made Diya frustrated and ashamed. ¡°Adrian, what do you mean by this? I have traveled a long way to see you. My father asked me to say hello to you. Didn¡¯t you want to say anything?¡± It was true that she and Janice were rare women. Adrian knew that she was tantly seducing him. Obviously, she had other intentions by saying that. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to do this. Just leave here.¡± Diya got a heavy blow by Adrian¡¯s indifference once again. Her pride was greatly hurt. ¡°Adrian, you can apany me to have a meal. At least you should let me know that you don¡¯t hate Get Borus 1. By doing so, I will have the courage to continue to pursue you.¡± ¡°You are so cold. It is inappropriate to let girls take the initiative!¡± Adrian really couldn¡¯t get used to her coquettish tone. He immediately threw the pen in his hand to the ground angrily. He looked up, and his dark eyes were full of hostility. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again for thest time. It is absolutely impossible to develop a connection between us. I Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. advise you to give up as soon as possible.¡± Adrian¡¯s roar almost scared her to the ground. She shed tears in an instant. People outside heard the sound and came in. They thought that something happened, but they didn¡¯t expect to see this scene. ¡°Adrian, you are so cruel¡­¡± Diya felt very ashamed. She pushed everyone away. She cried and left the Olson Group. Alexander stood there not knowing what to do. He picked up the pen, put it back on the table, and then closed the door The people outside the door gradually walked away, and the discussions were heard one after another. ¡°Hey, did you hear that just now? That¡¯s the daughter of the boss of the Arnold Group, Diya. Such a talented woman has fallen in love with Mr. Olson.¡± ¡°Mr. Olson is so charming. He has fascinated many rich women.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Olson is the youngest business elite in Imperial City.¡± ¡°But judging by her appearance, Mr. Olson must have scolded her violently just now.¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a pity that Mrs. Olson had left. No one knows where she went. Since Mrs. Olson left, Mr. Olson seems to have changed a lot.¡¯ Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Discuss the Matter in Private ¡°Hush, keep your voice down, this is a forbidden word in thepany.¡± Get Bou ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you have anything to do? How dare you discuss Mr. Olson¡¯s private affairs in private!¡± When Alexander heard the gossip and walked toward them, those people dispersed. Adrian, who was sitting in the office, slowly looked at the pen that had some color off. There was still a character Mckinney engraved on the cap of the pen. This pen was broken and had been repaired many times. He didn¡¯t know what the original color of the pen was. But Adrian was never willing to throw it away, just because it was the only gift Sienna gave him when they were in college. At that time, Alexander walked in. ¡°Mr. Olson, Ms. Barton asked if you areing home for dinner.¡± ¡®Adrian had a stern face. His expression was serious, and there was a glint of coldness in his eyes. ¡°Tell her that I have something to do tonight and let her have dinner herself.¡± Alexander had expected it, and so had Janice. ¡°But¡­ Ms. Potter brought a lunch box and said that she must see you.¡± Obviously, Janice was well-prepared this time. Adrian stood up slowly, and handed over the broken pen to Alexander. ¡°Find a shop to fix this pen.¡± ¡°Get it, what about Ms. Potter¡­¡± Alexander kept his head down all the time because he knew that Adrian would always be in a bad mood when the pen broke. Besides, as Diya came to thepany and made trouble, Adrian was in a bad mood and his expression was fierce. He saw Adrian paused, turned around, picked up a stack of documents, and walked out. ¡°Just tell her that I am sleeping!¡± ¡°Get it.¡± ¡± Then Then he walked out of the office silently and came to the rooftop. Facing the cold wind at night, he thought of her. He didn¡¯t know where she was. In an instant, a drop of tear fell down in the breeze. At the same time, Bright Entertainment was surrounded by many reporters and people. The conference hall was full of people, and a banner above it was particrly conspicuous. ¡°Mich¡¯s Debut press conference.¡± Justin was sitting in the middle, next to him was Diony, apanied by Sienna. The buildings full of European style were fantastic in the sun, and reporters from all walks of life surrounded ¡°Bright Entertainment¡±. A white luxury car parked in front of Bright Entertainment. The high-end spray paint on the body read the four letters Mich, shining brightly under the sun. Then the car door was opened by the driver, and a man with blue-ck hair came out. At that moment, everyone was amazed by his appearance, and countless reporters flocked to surround him. ¡°Excuse me, Mich. Bright Entertainment had such a big scandal yesterday, and you announced your debut today. Is there any special meaning?¡± ¡°Please answer this question. Regarding the news about Ryan reported on the Inte yesterday, do you know the inside information? Will you take the opportunity to rify this incident?¡± ¡°Mich, please answer¡­¡± Countless microphones were close to his mouth, and even the bodyguards couldn¡¯t stop them. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He had no choice but to get in the car and go around to the back door. When the car came to the back door, he looked around and found that there were still many reporters. Mich let out a deep sigh, ¡°It seems that we have no choice but rush in!¡± When the driver opened the door, Mich rushed into the building like a bolt of lightning. He only heard the roar of the reporters, and then the door was mmed shut. At the same time, the press conference was about to start. However, Sienna couldn¡¯t get in touch with Mich anyway. She was very anxious. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Chapter 228 A Good Show Diony on the side gloated and said, ¡°That kid must not dare toe, right?¡± Justin and Sienna looked at each other and said nothing. ¡°Diony, it seems that it is not apany press conference. It¡¯s the day that Mich debuts. Why did you Hearing Sienna¡¯s words, Diony didn¡¯t know how to exin it. ¡°Well, I will make an exnation on Diony¡¯s behalf. You intend to shake Ryan¡¯s bad reputation through these reporters, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you going to stop me?¡± Sienna just smiled, ¡°Diony, you misunderstood me. I just want to say that it is not worth doing this for such a person. Once the media misunderstood your intentions, I am afraid it will be bad for Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. you.¡± Sienna just wanted to remind her out of kindness. After all, everyone knew how much power Diony had. Sienna didn¡¯t want to hurt innocent people. However, Ryan¡¯s crime was unforgivable. So Sienna did not stop Malcolm¡¯s actions. On the other hand, this time can be regarded as a lesson for him. It is absolutely impossible for him. to make aeback in the future. Sienna waspletely relieved. However, in Diony¡¯s view, Sienna just wanted to take her position in thepany. So she didn¡¯t have a kind attitude toward Sienna. One of the reasons for attending this debut meeting today was to tell the media that her status was still insurmountable. Sienna did know it. But she didn¡¯t care about her image and purpose in others¡¯ minds. Soon, Mich arrived at thest minute. ¡°Sienna, I¡¯m sorry to bete. The reporters surrounded the gate, and I managed to break in through the back door. Is itte?¡± Sienna saw that Mich¡¯s face was covered with sweat, and he was panting and hunched over. People may think that he had juste out of the gym. Sienna patted Mich, hurriedly took a towel, called the makeup artist, and then postponed the debut meeting for five minutes. Seeing Sienna wiping sweat for Mich and handing water to him, Justin was so jealous that he gritted his teeth. ¡°It seems that you can take care of people, right?¡± He was jealous. Sienna nced at him and then saw Diony W***** aside. At this moment, she still didn¡¯t know is going to change the broker. Once the contract was drawn up, he was afraid that Bright Entertainment would experience another hit Entertainment would experience another storm. Soon, countless shing lights shed one after another, and the reporters sat around one after another. The camera of reporters was aimed at Justin, Sienna, and Diony. For a while, Mich seemed to be the background. After all,pared to Mich¡¯s debut meeting, Ryan¡¯s incident that happenedst night seemed to be more interesting. Sienna and Diony looked at each other speechlessly. Then they looked at Justin, and Sienna picked up the microphone first. ¡°Nice to meet you, dear reporters and representatives of media. I am Sienna, the deputy broker agent from Bright Entertainment.¡± ¡°Today we sincerely invite friends from the media to participate in Mich¡¯s debut meeting. Thanks foring here!¡± There were bursts of roaring apuse from the audience. Numerous cameras were aimed at Sienna and Mich. Only Diony, who stood on the side, was unhappy. Next was Mich¡¯s speech and the promotion of his uing tour performance. Thest item was to answer rted questions asked by reporters and media. Sienna tried her best to calm down. She knew that Ryan would definitely be mentioned in the next interview. Although she has practiced many times at home, she was still a little flustered when she stood there. After all, she was worried about Malcolm would be punished once he was found by the media. She didn¡¯t know what kind of punishment he would go through. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Tell the Truth Get Bonus She told herself not to pante. However, she could clearly feel Diony was also well-prepared. But in such an urgent situation, she mustplete this debut meeting. Sienna¡¯s hands trembled slightly, and she took the microphone to her mouth. ¡°Dears reporters, just feel free to ask any questions you want.¡± Hearing this, countless reporters swarmed in an instant, and the scene got out of control for a while. ¡°Excuse me, Diony. As Ryan¡¯s broker, do you have an exnation for what he did?¡± ¡°Diony, please answer this question. Are you doing urgent public rtions for the Ryan incident or are you letting it go?¡± Regardless of the seriousness of this matter, the reporters standing in the front row focused on the Ryan incident. Diony¡¯s look instantly became pale and sullen. But those reporters had no intention of stopping asking questions at all. Diony paused, picked up the microphone slowly, faced the camera, and showed a very forced smile. ¡°Thanks to all the media for your support and understanding of Bright Entertainment. The incident happened too suddenly. We are also verifying the authenticity of these incidents.¡± ¡°When the truthes out, we will definitely give you a reasonable exnation. I hope that Ryan¡¯s fans can keep supporting him. I believe in your judgment.¡± ¡°We never allow someone to frame and insult my interns.¡± ¡°When the truthes out, Bright Entertainment will definitely bring those people to justice.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t pay much attention to those videos and photos on the Inte. We hadn¡¯t gotten the final conclusion of the technical appraisal. All rumors are false.¡± Sienna didn¡¯t expect Diony could im the known truth as false. With video photos and the public testimony of those victims, she still wanted to reverse the decline. Originally, Sienna thought that Diony would be different from others, at least she would not do something evil. But the facts taught her a lesson. It turned out that this was the purpose of hering here today. She was here to save Ryan¡¯s fame, not to repent for him. Get Bogus Hearing this, Justin¡¯s expression changed. He secretly turned his back and asked Diony, ¡°How can you fabricate something like this for your reputation?¡± Diony didn¡¯t say anything. She just took out the so-called fake evidence and showed it to the camera. ¡°Reporters, we have carried out a high-level restoration of the photo and found that it was forged by someone who wanted to frame Ryan. Ryan was innocent.¡± Sienna couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter smile. It turned out that the so-called justice was nothing more Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. than that. She was really sad and upset. do The reporters shoot at the photo one after another. Some people argued, ¡°Are these photos real? Why didn¡¯t thepany make relevant public announcements in the first ce? Why did you this on the day Mich debuted?¡± Sienna really couldn¡¯t bear it now. The truth couldn¡¯t be covered up like this. She stood up resolutely, and her eyes focused on the camera. ¡°Don¡¯t believe it. The photo in Diony¡¯s hand is fake.¡± Justin was also surprised by Sienna who suddenly stood up. The reporters were also extremely shocked. They raised their cameras high and aimed at Sienna. ¡°May I ask Ms. Mckinney why do you think so? Do you have any evidence?¡± The questions asked by the reporters were fairly incisive. Justin was also worried about Sienna. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Chapter 230 No Fairness Get Bogus Diony was also frightened. She never expected that Sienna would stand up and expose the truth. She suddenly became flustered. She grabbed Sienna and asked, ¡°Sienna, what are you doing? Do you know that your practice would Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ruin the entirepany?¡± Sienna broke free and looked at Diony, ¡°Although that is the case, I will never allow a criminal to get away with it.¡± ¡°You knew everything that Ryan had done, right? However, you favored him blindly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the situation has reached this point. Haven¡¯t you reflected on it?¡± ¡°Today, I must expose the truth.¡± Then Sienna stood up, walked to the front, resolutely took out the audio extracted from the monitoring that day, and pressed the y button. The audio was the part where Ryan insulted and beat Sienna at the reception of Bright Entertainment that day. Other parts were processed by Malcolm, leaving only the part of the audio. As the audio yed, the scene became silent for a while. They heard Ryan roaring in the audio, mixed with Sienna¡¯s weak struggle. They could even vaguely hear the sound of fists hitting the wall heavily. Just listening to the radio, those reporters frowned, revealing aplex expression. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Ryan¡¯s voice, right?¡± ¡°It seems that the other evidence uploaded on the Inte is true, right?¡± ¡°Ryan seems to be so kind on normal days. He is kind to his fans. Unexpectedly, he has such a violent temper. He is so cruel. This kind of low-quality star is not allowed to stay here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Such an ill-behaved star has deceived those fans who love him.¡± ¡°We must criticize this kind of person.¡± Not only the reporters and entertainment media standing in the audience but also many fans were on site. They issued testimony to severely punish Ryan. Looking at the undeniable evidence, Diony realized that situation was beyond redemption. Her face suddenly turned pale. Get Borat Her body softened, and she fell onto the chair. Justin and Sienna looked at each other and smiled as if everything was over. At this time, Diony tried her best to calm down. She forced herself not to panic. She stood and said, ¡°This audio may be forged by them to frame Ryan. Justin is Sienna¡¯s helper!¡± up slowly Immediately, countless shing lights shed passed Sienna and went straight to Justin who was sitting on the chair and was about to leave. Diony was anxious to betray him publicly. Justin thought that she wanted to make another risky move to save herself. Justin stood up calmly. He didn¡¯t want to have a life-and-death debate with the teacher he once respected so much. But when the reality was in front of him, he was forced to do so. Justin walked slowly toward Diony next to him, showed a meaningful smile, faced the dazzling sh and various cameras, and said. ¡°Diony, do you think it¡¯s still useful to push me out as a scapegoat now?¡± ¡°Until now, you are still so realistic. I still remember that when I joined thepany, I asked you why you wanted to be my agent. You said that it was forced by reality.¡± ¡°I have never let you down until today. But what about you? How many things have you done to be sorry for me?¡± ¡°How many projects have you passed to Ryan? You gave the projects that I had negotiated with the partner to him, right?¡± 231 231 Chapter 231 Unknown Things The reporters were shocked when they heard this. It turned out that there were still these unknown things hidden behind this. Diony felt flustered when she heard this. She hastily pulled Justin and said, ¡°Justin, are you going to betray me because of such a woman?¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Justin sneered helplessly and shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Until now, you still do things only for your own benefit! I really don¡¯t understand why you help Ryan Potter escape the crime.¡± ¡°Is it just because his father can secure your status as firstdy in Bright Entertainment? Or you did do this for money?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand that!¡± Diony was fairly anxious. She took his microphone and said to the reporters, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. It¡¯s just that Justin is in a bad mood these days. He was just kidding.¡± Hearing this, Justin roared to the audience. His voice was loud, although he didn¡¯t have a microphone. ¡°I intended to save your face today. But I have to tell the truth here, otherwise, it is too unfair to those interns who were eliminated by you.¡± ¡°Diony, it¡¯s notte for you to give up him now. It¡¯s not worth doing this for someone like Ryan!¡± However, at this time, Diony already lost face. She was embarrassed and just stood straight on the stage. The reporters were fairly excited as if they have caught the headlines. They kept moving forward. By then, all the lenses were focused on Diony. ¡°Is what Justin said just now true? Please give us a reasonable exnation.¡± ¡°Was what Justin said just now true? Did you inhibit interns from achieving development for your own benefit?¡± Such questions overwhelmed Diony. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± She sighed slightly and the faint sigh was spread throughout the studio by the microphone. The shing lights on site rising here and there. Sienna, who was standing behind him, stared nkly, showing a sad look. Chanter Isknown Things. 97.97% Get BoG This debut was broadcast live on television and the Inte at the same time. The fans of Justin and Ryan gathered outside and quarreled. The police cars were dispatched to deal with the situation. At this time, in the building of Bright Entertainment, many employees were also watching the live broadcast. And in an office on the top floor of Bright Entertainment, Mr. Gunter was sitting upright. He silently watched the live broadcast on theputer. His expression was not good-looking. At the same time, it was raining outside. The noise gradually disappeared, and the live broadcast farce was over. The issues in the showbiz were novel, which gained poprity in one split second and became nothing quickly. Regarding this incident, Ryan¡¯s fans who didn¡¯t believe in the facts, asionally came to thepany to make trouble. But as time went by, they also gradually lost patience. A few dayster, the discussion was gradually not that heated, and people were basically one-sided. Ryan disappeared in the showbiz. However, there were still many people in thepany who question Ryan and Diony. And there were also some people who questioned this incident. Why did it happen so suddenly? Moreover, why did the evidence that even papa ra zzi couldn¡¯t get appear on major tforms overnight? Why did it appear on all major tforms overnight. People discussed and thought that Ryan must have offended a certain big shot, which led him into the abyss. Although the disturbance outside was suppressed, thepany was in chaos. Diony still came to work as usual and did not get any punishment. This made many interns andpany employees feel disaffected. One day, Sienna came to work. As soon as she arrived at the door, she ran into someone who also came to work in thepany. It was Diony. The two looked at each other but said nothing. There was a long distance between them. Sienna felt very ufortable. At this time, Diony asked abruptly, ¡°You must be very happy now, right? You did achieve two goals with one practice. Are you wondering why I was still here?¡± Hearing this, Sienna immediately became serious, ¡°Diony, I have never thought so. Believe it or not, I just want a fair result. It wasn¡¯t aimed at anyone!¡± Hearing this, Diony couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Fair? Then you think it must be unfair now?¡± Sienna shook her head resolutely, ¡°I just want Ryan to be punished as he deserves. Diony, it is notte for you to turn over a new leaf now.¡± Sienna never thought ofpeting for the so-called firstdy in Bright Entertainment. She just wanted to seek fairness for her dream and never let anyone have the right to hurt her again. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m waiting for the day when you kick me out of power.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see what other schemes you have!¡± Sienna was helpless. Until now, she realized that her parents had gone through intrigues and infighting every day. Everyone in thispany always seemed to be kind. But you would never know how many schemes were hidden in their hearts, and you didn¡¯t know when they would stab a sword in your heart. And all you could do was be more and more careful. No matter how kind you were, you couldn¡¯t change the fact that they united for mutual interests. Sometimes Sienna even wondered if she had really be strong enough. It was obvious that she was not strong enough. With the spread of public opinion, everyone had be cautious. Thepany had not punished Diony. Actually, Sienna didn¡¯t care about it. Sienna experienced this incident and became more decisive and calm in dealing with things. Gradually, she became more clear about the industry of brokers. But this matter was far more serious than she imagined. 232 232 Chapter 232 Frame Diony still came to work as usual and did not get any punishment. This made many interns andpany employees feel disaffected. This day, Sienna came to work. As soon as she arrived at the door, she ran into someone who also came to work in thepany. It was Diony. The two looked at each other but said nothing. There was a long distance between the two of them, and Sienna felt very ufortable. At this time, Diony asked abruptly, ¡°You must be very happy now, right? You did achieve two goals with one practice. Are you wondering why I was still here?¡± Hearing this, Sienna immediately became serious, ¡°Diony, I have never thought so. Believe it or not, I just want a fair result. It wasn¡¯t aimed at anyone!¡± Hearing this, Diony couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Fair? Then you must think it unfair now?¡± Sienna shook her head resolutely, ¡°I just want Ryan to be punished as he deserves. Diony, it is notte for you to turn over a new leaf now.¡± Sienna never thought ofpeting for the so-called firstdy in Bright Entertainment. She just wanted to seek justice for her dream, and never let anyone have the chance to hurt her again. Diony said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for the day when you kick me out of power. I¡¯d like to see what other tricks you have!¡± Sienna felt helpless. Now she realized what kind of intrigues and infighting her parents were going through every day. Everyone in thispany always seemed to greet each other with a smile. But one would never know what others really thought in their hearts and when they would stab a sword in your heart. And all one could do was be careful all the time. No matter how kind one was, one could never change the utilization between people driven by interests. Sometimes Sienna even wondered if she had really be strong enough. After this incident, she knew that it was obviously not. After the public opinion fermented, everyone became cautious. Thepany did not make relevant decisions about Diony, and Sienna didn¡¯t care about it. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. After this incident, Sienna became more decisive and calm in dealing with things. Gradually, she had been more clear about the industry of agents. But this matter was far more serious than Sienna had imagined. Because of work, Sienna needed to go on a business trip to find investors in Mioshore. After all, Mich just debuted not long ago. If he wanted to gain a firm foothold in the showbiz, he must receive a reasonable and heavyweight investment. Sienna booked a ticket to go to Mioshore at noon the next day. With light luggage, she waited outside the check-in counter of the airport alone. Inside and outside the airport, every corner of the hall was full of people, and the radio station was constantly broadcasting information about each flight. Sienna¡¯s assistant, Brett Margaret, took a step early and went to store the luggage. Sienna¡¯s eyes wandered in the crowd, she felt gazes on her, and people around kept ncing at her. Just when Sienna was feeling strange, she saw her assistant running towards her in a hurry. Brett said, ¡°Sienna, something serious happened!¡± Brett was sweating profusely, panting heavily, and looked very anxious. Sienna asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Brett quickly drank a bottle of water, then nced around. ¡°Sienna, turn on your phone and watch the news!¡± Just when Sienna was puzzled, several passers-by pointed at her one after another and muttered to themselves. 233 233 Chapter 233 Suffer Curses When Sienna turned on the phone, the news on her phone almost made her lose her bnce and fell to the ground. On the web page, a news headline was written in a few bold big words, ¡°Now Bright Entertainment Mich¡¯s Agent Sienna Relies on a Sugar Daddy to Gain Sess¡±. Under these words, there was actually a photo attached, which was a half-naked photo of Sienna snuggling in the arms of a man. But Sienna could tell at a nce that the person was obviously not her, and she didn¡¯t even know the man. For a while, the poprity of that news continued to rise wildly over time, and there were many bad ¡°This woman is too shameless! There are so many disgusting people in this world!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she also appear in the debut meetingst time? It is said that she provided evidence about Ryan.¡± ¡°Maybe Ryan was also seduced by her.¡± ¡°Hey, let¡¯s shut up! Who knows what kind of tycoon is behind her?¡± More and more abuses appeared in front of Sienna¡¯s eyes, and instantly, her eyes were red. At that moment, she seemed to be able to hear the sharp and terrifying curses from the surrounding people around her. Sienna squatted down slowly, hugging herself tightly. At this moment, it seemed that the whole world was full of malice, leaving her nowhere to hide. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Seeing this, Br¨¦tt at the side hurriedlyforted her, but at the moment Sienna couldn¡¯t listen to anything. There were more and more people around, making Sienna a little out of breath. At the same time, the phone in her hand rang suddenly. She opened it tremblingly, and a man¡¯s anxious voice came from the opposite side. Sienna put the phone tremblingly to her ear. Malcolm¡¯s deep voice gave her a glimmer of hope. Sienna¡¯s voice trembled, and her eyes were red. ¡°I¡¯m at the airport¡­¡± Malcolm said, ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere, I¡¯ll pick you up right away!¡± After that, Sienna only heard a long car horn from the phone, and then the phone hung up. In less than ten minutes, Malcolm arrived at the airport lobby and saw Sienna sitting at the arrival hall. When Malcolm saw Sienna wearing a peaked cap and a thick mask covering her face, with her head bowed, he ran over very distressed. The moment Sienna saw Malcolm, she couldn¡¯t stop being filled with grievances, She threw herself into Malcolm¡¯s arms, and tears welled up in her eyes in an instant. Malcolm hugged Sienna tightly and kept stroking her hair, wanting to give her the greatest sense of security. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, everything will be fine.¡± Soon, the news became more and more popr, and it even became well-known news. Bright Entertainment was also in a mess. Only Diony who sat in the office stared at the news on theputer without saying a word. A meaningful smile appeared on her face. After returning home, Sienna slowly calmed down. She grabbed theputer, trying to find evidence from it, but was stopped by Malcolm. He said, ¡°Sienna, you don¡¯t have to worry. Rest at home during this time, and leave this matter to me.¡± But Sienna brought theputer over again, her eyes with anger. But there was no retreat from it, but a little more firmness. Sienna said, ¡°No, I want to check it myself. The evil backstage maniptor must be targeting me specifically I want to find the evidence myself.¡± Malcolm said, ¡°But you are in a very bad state and need to rest.¡± Malcolm understands Sienna¡¯s mood now. However, few women could really calm down in the face of this kind of insult. He was worried that Sienna would do something that may hurt herself. 234 234 Chapter 234 Fabricated Gossip Sienna just kept checking the news back and forth on the Inte. She repeatedly searched for that IP address, but in the end, she got nothing. Obviously, that person came prepared. Sienna said, ¡°Malcolm, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine, and I¡¯ve calmly thought about it in the car just now. I¡¯ve experienced all kinds of insults in Imperial City before, so it¡¯s nothing. I must grab the evil backstage maniptor out with my own hands!¡± After going through so many things, Sienna thought that she had be strong enough. But after learning about the news just now, she still copsed. Sienna knew how terrifying the pressure of public opinion was, and she knew what kind of situation she would face if there was no evidence to solve this matter in the end. She finally escaped from the terrible Imperial City, and she must never fall into a simr situation again. Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered the words Diony said to her a few days. Connecting this incident with Diony, Sienna already had a clue. Then she quickly found out Diony¡¯s clock-in records for the past few days. It showed that she had not gone to work in thepany for three consecutive days, and had asked for sick leave. And just now, Diony returned to work in thepany. How could there be such a coincidence? Thinking of this, Sienna then tried to use the firewall cracking, mode to recover the IP addresses and passwords of theputers Diony had used during this time. As long as Diony had a matching ount with it, she was undoubtedly the one behind this matter. But no matter how many times Sienna tried, she was finally blocked at thest step. If she wanted to check it, she must get Diony¡¯s own verification password or fingerprint to unlock it, and Sienna fell into a deadlock for a while. For a whole night, she trapped herself in the study, trying to cr*ck the code. But until the next morning, there was still nothing gained. There was a thickyer of dark circles around Sienna¡¯s eyes, her face was pale, and she looked decadent. Donald walked in slowly. Seeing Sienna¡¯s listless appearance, he was very distressed. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He handed Sienna a ss of milk, and said carefully, ¡°Sienna, you can¡¯t go on like this. It¡¯s harmful to your body.¡± Sienna turned her head slightly and stood up with the support of the back of the chair. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany. Donald, please take care of James for me.¡± After finishing speaking, Sienna unplugged the USB sh drive of theputer and prepared to leave. Donald said, ¡°Sienna, you can¡¯t go there. Do you know how many reporters are waiting for you under thepany? If you go, you will be buried in abuses.¡± But Sienna has made up her mind. If she didn¡¯t get the password today, it would be invalid after another day. All the IP addresses would disappear, and it would be even more difficult to find evidence at that time. Sienna said, ¡°But I have to do this, and I will never let her seed.¡± Only now did Sienna realize that people¡¯s hearts were far more sinister than she imagined. She thought that as long as they each took a step back, everything would be fine, but reality gave her a heavy blow, Sienna swore secretly in her heart that this time, she would neverpromise again. At this time, the doorbell rang, and Malcolm went straight to the study on the second floor with at report. He found Sienna who was going to thepany, and then handed her the report. He said, ¡°Got it! Although the detailed address has not been located, the person in charge of configuring this website has been found. The ce of publication is not Bright Entertainment but your